《Super Success System》 Chapter 1 Jianghai city. Slums. Cheap old tube house. "piggy Paige upper body, from then on is social people......" The bell rings again and again Jiangnan was awakened, suddenly got up from the bed, looked at the time, suddenly a face of panic. Sleep too dead, this is the second time the alarm ring, too late to work. Dress and wash in a hurry! Pray in the heart, never be scolded by the boss. But this idea just had, he is stupefied for a moment, because in front of him inexplicably jumped a string of numbers 100%¡­¡­ It''s like an illusion, but it''s clear. Nima, what''s going on? Jiangnan doubts. But the time is urgent, anxious to go to work, also did not have the time to ponder carefully. He ran down the rental building with his backpack on his back. He looked at his watch as he went downstairs. It was going to be eight o''clock soon. According to the past habits, if the eight o''clock bus didn''t leave ahead of time, it was just right to catch up. I prayed anxiously in my heart that the bus should never be ahead of time. However, this idea just came into being, and a string of data flashed by in front of me 100%¡­¡­ "I wipe! What''s the situation? " Once again, Jiangnan felt something wrong. The steps downstairs stopped. Later, however, everything calmed down and nothing happened. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Depressed Jiangnan shook his head, the heart said it should be that he did not sleep well last night? No more thought, rush to catch the bus. As a result, arrived at the waiting point, the bus has passed. Hard to force! He was so depressed that he gritted his teeth. He had no time to feel sorry for money and called a taxi. Rushed to the company in a hurry, as a result, just entered the door was blocked by the boss. The 30-year-old leftover woman, with a bucket waist, is a curse to the south of the Yangtze River My mouth is flying. Jiangnan Sun Tzu is afraid to answer back. This job is hard won. He would rather be scolded than lose his job. It can only be tolerated. At the same time, curse in my heart "Curse you old witch, you will never get married 0%¡­¡­¡± "If you have a son or not 0%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­ What''s the matter with me? " However, the continuous emergence of data in front of the eyes, so that Jiangnan not calm. I feel uneasy. It''s not normal. It''s absolutely abnormal! What''s wrong with the data? The tigress scolded her tired, so she let go of jiangxun. However, the last sentence almost stopped Jiangnan from crying. "This month''s bonus will be deducted completely!" Jiangcheng tiger almost turned over after a shock, but it turned into a cat. Damn it, I can''t help it. I need money too much now. If I lose my job, I will sleep on the street and eat dirt. Forced to sit in front of their own seat to sort out the information. Jiangnan''s job is a salesman. He looked at the customers who had contacted before and had the intention to buy a house. He was ready to call and make an appointment to meet again. The heart habitual prays, hoped that today can have the good luck, completes the transaction, sells one suite. I just had an idea 0%¡­¡­ A string of numbers flashed by. Wipe! This makes Jiangnan not pay attention to it. I feel my chin and wonder what the data in front of me is. I think one by one Is there something wrong with your eyes 0%¡­¡­ Wipe! What the hell 0%¡­¡­ Wipe! There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. The data in front of us aroused the strong curiosity of Jiangnan Calm down, a good speculation about the emergence of data, suddenly seems to grasp what? Wait What does this percentage seem to indicate? A bold idea came into his mind He began to try "I''ll be late today 100%¡­¡­¡± "Today I can make a million 1%¡­¡­¡± "I can make ten dollars today 100%¡­¡­¡± God! This Seems to see the success rate? Jiangnan was shocked by his discovery. Chapter 2 Small supermarket under the company. Jiangnan stands in front of the beverage rack, pretending to choose black tea. This is one of his favorite drinks. The most important thing is that he remembers that jinmailang brand black tea has a high winning rate and can often drink another bottle. That''s why I came to the supermarket. He held a bottle of black tea in his hand, and his mind rose Winning the prize 0%¡­¡­ He changed another bottle of Winning the prize 0%¡­¡­ Another bottle changed quickly Winning the prize 100%¡­¡­ Jiangnan''s eyes are bright. He took the black tea to pay the bill. After the settlement, he unscrewed the bottle cap at the first time another bottle! "NIMA, really hit it!" Jiangnan almost jumped up excited! However, seeing the cashier''s little sister noticed his elation. Having seen it, she immediately became serious and calm. Go to the recycling table and give the bottle cap of the winning prize to the young lady: "you''ve won the prize! Another bottle... " "Good luck, sir." "Then go and choose another bottle," she said with a smile On the south side of the Yangtze River, you can drink black tea and choose "Winning the prize 0%¡­¡­¡± "Winning the prize 0%¡­¡­¡± "Winning the prize 0%¡­¡­¡± "Winning the prize 100%¡­¡­¡± "OK, here we are." Jiangnan took the selected black tea and paid the bill. In his heart, he was looking forward to opening the bottle cap nervously. "Bang." At a glance, a few small words another bottle. Jiangnan''s mouth is almost crooked. Perfect. Sure enough, I saw the success rate. "Little sister, I won again." Jiangnan gave the winning bottle cap to the cashier. "Cluck You''re lucky, sir. Go and pick another one Soon. Shen Nan came out with another bottle of black tea. "Pa!" Open. "Little sister, I won the prize again..." Cashier little sister:.... " "Go and get another bottle." Soon. Jiangnan brings another bottle "Little sister, I won the prize again..." Cashier little sister: ¡­¡­ Jiangnan left the supermarket with more than a dozen bottles of black tea. The cashier''s little sister watched him leave with a look of hell. Nima, a dozen bottles in a row, has won prizes. The cashier has worked in the supermarket for more than two years, and has never seen such a situation. Is this bad luck? Although a dozen bottles of black tea did not have much money. However, if this luck goes to buy lottery tickets, will it not become rich people in seconds? I still buy black tea here. The gain is not worth the loss ¡­¡­ Back to the company. "Xiao Zhang, have a bottle..." "Come on, Xiao Wang, this bottle is yours..." "Haha Lily This bottle is yours... " South of the Yangtze River distribute black tea happily. It costs three yuan and more than ten bottles. It''s cool! People took black tea, one by one inexplicable "Wipe! What''s the matter? The stingy Jiangnan has changed? " "Ah! When is the Iron Rooster willing to invite you to drink "It''s not normal. There''s a problem. I guess This must be to borrow money. First of all, I have not borrowed any money, not a cent... " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "borrow your sister!" "Jiangnan Are you dying? " At this time, there was a high eight degree hysterical cry at the door: "late for work, now you still openly bribe workers, delay everyone''s work, do you want to work, do not want to do it, do not want to do it, immediately get out of my way..." The female tiger blocked the south of the Yangtze River one by one. Jiangnan still had the last bottle of beverage in his hand, but he was stunned at the spot. Others quickly turned around and pretended to be busy with their own work, one by one also covered their mouths and snickered. Shen Nan''s back is facing the female boss alone. He is stunned at the local place. His painting style is extremely embarrassing Chapter 3 Jiangnan slowly turned around, the expression on his face was not the same as before, like a grandson. It''s a mysterious and weird smile. "You What are you laughing at? You still have the heart to smile You... " The female tiger''s boss was very confused. "Guess..." Jiangnan responded with a smile. "I..." The tigress opened her mouth and was about to say something. "Poof..." Jiangnan''s hand was raised and black tea was poured on the face of the tiger boss! All of a sudden, the black tea juice on her face flowed down the big face of the female tiger. "Ah?? You, you dare to throw me, I I You get out of here and tell you, you lost your job and you still want to work here. There is no way for you to... " The female tiger is going crazy. She looks at Jiangnan and wants to kill people. She never expected that Jiangnan would do this. It''s just the opposite. "Ha ha..." I''m tired of working With that, he took the backpack and walked away directly in the shocked eyes of the workers. Nima, can you see the success rate now? Still working? It doesn''t exist. It''s impossible to work at work, not for a lifetime. "Er Is that how I left? " Other employees in the company, after shock, look confused. What''s the situation? How did Jiangnan suddenly become so confident? Weird, weird everywhere? However, it''s really unpleasant to pour black tea on the boss''s face. I really want to do the same ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Out of the company''s Jiangnan, looking at the sky, deep breath. The depression and anger accumulated in the heart disappeared instantly. In order to survive, in this broken company, he endured humiliation and looked at the boss''s face. He was often scolded and trampled on his personality. What''s really special is that he is too oppressive. Now I''m finally leaving. I don''t have to suffer from this kind of bird spirit. Now the success rate is in hand, I have The south of the Yangtze River is full of ambition. We should do a good job. "Gululu..." My stomach began to cry. Jiangnan smiles bitterly. It seems that the most important thing is to fill the stomach first. At a roadside stall nearby, he asked for soybean milk fried dough sticks and ate them leisurely. He thought about how to make money with success rate next The first thing I thought about was gambling stone. In Jianghai City, there is a small-scale gambling garden. Jiangnan used to play there with customers. It is said that the raw stones of gambling stones were transported from Myanmar. Gambling stone industry has been a popular saying, a knife poor, a knife rich, a knife wearing linen. A piece of worthless wool, if you cut out a good emerald, it is priceless. It''s an adventurous industry that can make a fortune overnight and has no hair left in an instant. However, Jiangnan now can see the success rate, then, there will only be one result, a knife rich! Second to rich. After breakfast. Jiangnan waved a taxi and went straight to the gambling stone garden. Sitting in the back row of the taxi with two legs up, I feel very happy. In the past, it was crowded by bus, and once by taxi, that was luxury consumption. On the minimum wage, it is not enough for the car in a day, and every cent should be calculated with fingers. I don''t need it now. It''s just cool. Jiangnan has deeply realized a feeling that money is the son of a bitch. We can earn after spending it. Before, it was so difficult to earn money, but now, although he is still on the way to earn money, he can''t help but have already inflated. It''s not long. "Here is the place, sir." The taxi driver stopped and said, "it''s 75 yuan altogether." Jiangnan took out a hundred yuan banknote and threw it in the past. She said in a coquettish tone: "don''t change it." Finish saying tiger body a shock, big money general posture push the door to get off. It''s really NIMA! "Thank you! Thank you, sir The taxi driver rolled down the window and said thanks to the south of the Yangtze River. Seeing Jiangnan into the garden, he sighed: "it''s good to be rich. When can we get this job?" Chapter 4 Into the gambling stone garden. South of the Yangtze River strolled in it. It''s very lively. There are all kinds of people, but there are more people in the last year. There are many big uncles who carry bird cages and walk birds. There are also some uncles who look dignified and a little deep in Tang clothes. Young people of 20 years old like Jiangnan are relatively few. The original stones in gambling stone garden are classified into small piles. A lot of people gathered around each small stall, talking about Some people hold a magnifying glass and look at the selected stones Jiangnan roughly slip a circle, randomly choose a small outside stall to stop. Because he noticed the price tag, the stones here are cheaper, 1000 pieces per kilogram, which is the cheapest raw stone here. In the high-grade area, the marked price of raw stone has reached 10000 yuan or even 100000 yuan per kilogram. Thieves are frightening. However, although Jiangnan does not know much about it, it can be seen that the quality of these raw stones is quite different. Those stones in the high-grade area look oily and lustrous, with a rich look. It seems that after being cut, there must be emerald inside. And the surrounding small stalls, the color of the stones, this is like picked up by the river. Even Jiangnan suspected that these stones were picked up from the river and piled up here to sell. It''s 1000 yuan a kilo. It''s very bad. However, here itself is a bet, the price is clearly marked, no one forces you to buy, so you can only bet and admit defeat. Jiangnan also noticed that the people surrounded by these small stalls in the periphery, dressed in simple clothes, are basically not rich people. They want to invest less money at first, and then they can pick up a big leak and become a legendary fortune. Jiangnan squatted down, picked up a stone at random, thought of crossing There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ "Crack." Throw it away. I picked up another piece There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ "Crack." Throw it away. I picked up another piece There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ The old man next to him couldn''t look down. The old man looks very knowledgeable. He is wearing glasses and is very gentle. He also has a magnifying glass in his hand. He is looking at a stone with a magnifying glass As a result, I saw the south of the Yangtze River throwing stones at random. "I said, young man, are you gambling? How can you win the bet South of the Yangtze River: "Gambling stone is a profound knowledge. If you know it, you should look carefully and listen carefully. When you see the color, you can hear the sound..." South of the Yangtze River: "Young man, you are eager for success, so you come here to gamble, but you don''t know anything. You have to pay for this kind of gambling stone. Listen to my old man''s advice, don''t try to take a shortcut to earn money, and find a job and do it in a down-to-earth manner..." South of the Yangtze River: Turn around and leave. Nima, can I change places? What kind of gambling stone are you talking about with Laozi? What do you think is the success rate? However, he was kind-hearted, so Jiangnan didn''t see him in the same way. Right next to the stall, Jiangnan continues to pick up stones There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ "Crack." Take another piece There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ "Oh! Nowadays, young people are too impetuous. They don''t listen to advice, and they don''t know how to turn back... " The old man at the stall next to him didn''t give up. South of the Yangtze River: I really want to ask you, what does TMD not want yidaofu to do here? At this time, when he was holding a stone, his habitual thoughts crossed There is emerald 100%¡­¡­ Chapter 5 Jiangnan was surprised and yelled, "boss, I''ll take this one." This stone is very suitable. It''s only one circle larger than the fist, about one kilogram by visual inspection. And Jiangnan''s savings now add up to less than 2000 yuan, which he can afford. Many people nearby looked at the south of the Yangtze River "* *, I just came here and bought one?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ The stone chosen by this boy is gray in color. It is definitely a loss. There is no emerald in it. " "Oh! I guess it''s the first time I''ve come here. I think it''s easy to win the gambling stone... " "Ah According to the quality of the original stone, there can be no jadeite. At first glance, it''s a piece of waste stone. I bet that there is absolutely no jadeite in it. If there is, I will eat this stone live... " South of the Yangtze River: Nima, no one''s watching. A beautiful little sister twisted her thin waist and came over. She was a pretty girl in the gambling stone garden and said, "Sir, do you want this one?" "Well." Jiangnan nodded. "Boy, stop it now. There''s still time." "Boy, listen to people''s advice, eat enough, don''t pretend to understand, the loss is your own..." The little sister weighed the stone beside her. "1.25Kg, 1250 yuan in total, cash or card..." "Wechat transfer." Jiangnan took out his mobile phone. The little sister entertained me. She took a QR code and paid for it by scanning the code in Jiangnan. 1250 for a stone. People nearby saw that the transaction had been completed, and the painting style changed immediately "Little brother, cut it on the spot." "Yes, yes, it was cut on the spot, and everyone followed to see the excitement..." Jiangnan didn''t immediately say anything. After thinking about it, she asked her little sister, "if we cut out jadeite, can we recycle it here?" "Recycling." The little sister said, "of course, it will, and the price is reasonable. This old guest is well known." "Yes, yes, I can testify to that." "Not bad, not bad. I saw that many people cut jadeite and sold them here. There are professional assessors here to evaluate the price." "That''s fine." Jiangnan decided: "cut." "Come with me then..." The host said, "our master cuts for free. If you leave here, you have to charge for cutting in other places. Moreover, our cutting masters are professional and won''t damage jadeite." Jiangnan nodded and didn''t understand all of this. It seems that cutting on the spot will save a lot of trouble. You don''t have to figure out how to do it. Moreover, the emerald can be directly converted into money. Very good. Jiangnan expresses happiness. "Go, go, to the cutting room Go and see the excitement. " "Go, go, go, but I still say that, I can cut jadeite from this kind of stone, I eat stone live..." A group of onlookers and supporters of Jiangnan went to the cutting room. This is very common in gambling stone garden. Once the transaction is completed, we all want to see if we can cut out the jadeite, and then we want to explore some ways and experience from it. In a word, I often feel very enlightened. However, when I buy the stone according to my understanding, I will pour cold water on it, and I will pay a lot of money. A new round of perception is needed. This is what gambling stones look like. There are some who make money, but few of them lose money But it''s hard to stop. Chapter 6 "Zizi..." The cutting master is skilled in cutting. The original stone is fixed on the metal fixed frame, and the small cutting machine slowly presses down. The stone is cut by one millimeter and one millimeter Around the three layers outside, surrounded by a water tight, one by one stretch neck, waiting for the results. Jiangnan''s heart was also torn up. Although he now believes in the success rate he can see. But this is the first time it has been used to make money. If it works, it''s good. If it doesn''t work, it''s all over. Soon. Cutting to the end, the cutting master raised the toothless saw, and then opened the fixed frame, picked up the stone and split it into two, showing a smile: "Congratulations, the emerald is cut out, although it is not very large." At the same time, he showed the two cut stones to Jiangnan. In the center of the stone, there are green emeralds about the size of walnuts. "Hoo..." Jiangnan took a long breath. My heart is steady. Around. "I *, really cut emerald?" "Hiss! God, there is "Grasps the grass, grasps the grass, grasps the grass, really has, now can only use grasps the grass to be able to express my excited mood..." "Cough, cough I remember someone said that if you cut out the jadeite and eat the stone live... " "Yes, yes, I remember that old Liu tou said that..." They all looked at old Liu tou. "Er Ah That... " Old Liu tou''s face was embarrassed: "I haven''t digested well recently..." All of them said, "well A look of scorn. "Sir." Seeing the emerald cut out by the host sister, she was even more smiling: "you want to sell it here. Can I take you to see our manager? He is in charge of these matters. " "Yes." Jiangnan nodded. The waiter twisted little sister with a thin waist led the way in front of him, and he followed up with emerald. Behind him is a group of envious, envious and hateful eyes and a lot of gossip "In fact, I''d like to say that I''ve looked at this stone before But I hesitated at that time. Alas I''m sorry for my mistake... " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It seems to me that something has come to me again. The stone looks like it is back to nature. From the outside, there is no jadeite in it. The more such a sign is, there may be emerald in it. Taking the principle of Tai Chi as an example, it''s called "the extreme must be reversed..." "Well, it makes sense It makes sense... " "So there are a lot of missing jadeite stones in the original stone pile. I''ll go and pick one soon." "I''ll go too..." All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the masters became as fast as flies ¡­¡­ "Congratulations, sir. You have cut out the jadeite. You have unique vision and experience." Wearing glasses, the 30-year-old male manager, with a smile on his face, said to Jiangnan. Later, he told the guide Hostess: "pour tea quickly." The little sister of the waitress went to pour the tea. Jiangnan''s identity has become a VIP. He sits on the sofa with his legs up and looks at the luxurious room casually, which doesn''t feel nourishing. "I''ll call the assessor right now." The manager said as he took out the phone and called. "Well." Jiangnan nodded carelessly, with a calm attitude. It seems that there are many big storms and waves. This is a small matter in front of me. Just one word anyway Pretend! "Tea, sir." The hostess poured good tea and took it to Jiangnan with a smile on her face. Chapter 7 "This jade The quality is ordinary, and the water head is not enough... " The appraiser was a man in his 60s, wearing glasses and looking knowledgeable. He held a magnifying glass and looked up and down at the walnut sized jadeite. "How much is it worth?" Jiangnan himself said that this was his concern. "Ten thousand dollars, no more." The old man put down the magnifying glass. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan is silent and pondering. "This gentleman." The manager said: "Mr. Liu is a senior evaluation expert. He never loses sight of things. You can think about it. If you think it''s OK, you can sell us jadeite." After leaving a sentence, he said to the appraiser, "Mr. Liu, I''ll give you a ride..." He helped the old man out of the room Just out of the room, the manager did not speak, and the assessor held out three fingers to him. The manager nodded to make clear. Then he returned to the room and said with a smile, "how is your consideration?" And Jiangnan is in the mind one by one thoughts flashed It''s worth a million 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 500000 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 200000 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 100000 1%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± For a moment, he went on "It''s worth 80000 1%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 50000 30%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 40000 35%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 30000 100%¡­¡­¡± A series of data makes Jiangnan a a little strange. Can''t we see through the data? "How are you thinking, sir?" The manager asked again. "Ten thousand is no good." Jiangnan said: "don''t treat me as a layman. I understand jadeite. I can''t do without 50000 jade." "50000?" There was a twitch in the corner of the manager''s mouth. Heart said, the young man''s eyes are poisonous. It''s incredible to be so young. If there is a good channel for this jade, it can sell for 50000, but the water in this line is very deep, and ordinary people don''t know about the good channel. If 50000 yuan is collected, there is no oil and water at all. "50000 is too expensive." The manager immediately shook his head and refused: "since the guests don''t think we have enough trust here, you can go to other places to ask, maybe you can sell a better price." A very just look. "Good." Jiangnan immediately stood up: "in this case, the deal can not be reached." Turn around and leave. When he came to the door of the room, the manager suddenly said, "in this way, show my greatest sincerity, 20000! We''ll do it if you like "30000." "Jiangnan can''t say less." ¡°3¡­¡­ Ten thousand. " The manager suddenly had a feeling of being robbed to his chest. Nima, bit to own bottom line, this feeling how a little egg ache? "No way? Forget it Jiangnan turned around and continued to leave. "OK, OK, 30000 for 30000. Deal." The manager is very depressed to say. Jiangnan nodded and returned to the room. Feicui will stay and transfer 30000 yuan to him. Nima, looking at the 4 000 behind 3, Jiangnan is in a particularly good mood. It was the biggest amount of money he had ever seen in his life. No! It''s the biggest amount of money you''ve ever had. What''s more, Jiangnan has basically figured out one thing. The highest value of this jadeite is about 50000. If you meet the right person, it''s possible to have 800000. However, if the transaction is completed here, it can be sold for 30000 at most. If you want to sell 50000, you have to find other channels. In short, if you trade here, you can gain the most. Happy. This shows that the success rate is strong! It seems that it can be used in many ways Chapter 8 ¡°**£¬**¡­¡­ This young man is a good eater Here we are again... " "Hum! It''s inflated. Don''t think you''re lucky every time... " Jiangnan came to pick up the stones again, while people nearby were talking about it "There is jade 0%¡­¡­¡± "There is jade 0%¡­¡­¡± "Pa Ji, PA Ji..." Jiangnan is very fast. Every stone stays in his hands for no more than a second About five minutes later There is emerald 100%¡­¡­ ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± After a little pause, Jiangnan continued It''s worth ten thousand 100%¡­¡­¡± "Worth 100000 100%¡­¡­¡± Nima, a little excited, went on later: "worth 200000 1%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 150000 30%¡­¡­¡± Without going on, Jiangnan collected the stones. The beginning is to pick up the next piece There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ A few minutes later, one of the stalls was finished, and there was no other discovery. Changed to another stall. And around. Almost all of them stopped their other actions and looked at the south of the Yangtze River so eagerly The south of the Yangtze River has become the focus of all kinds of discussions "Guess, this boy has the real ability to see which one has jadeite in it, or is he gambling on luck?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Is there a perspective eye in legend "Hiss! It''s scary to let you say that. There won''t be such a bloody thing in reality, will it? " "In that case, the boss here will cry to death..." The other is the stone heap. After a few minutes, it was almost the same time that Jiangnan found another jadeite stone, worth 50000 pieces. In my heart, I can''t help but sigh that the probability of emerald appearing in these stones is not so low. If this thing is for ordinary people, I don''t know how many people will die in order to find this piece of jadeite. You''re welcome to put it away. After looking around, more people are paying attention to it. It''s time to stop. Jiangnan picked up two stones the size of a fist next to him, and his thoughts flashed ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡°0%¡£¡± OK, there are only two of them. If you are lighter, you will get a little less money. This has already been planned by the south of the Yangtze River. Today, this situation has attracted so many people''s attention. We must have a good ending. Let others think that they are taking chances, otherwise, it may cause trouble. The so-called big tree catches the wind, the gun hits the first bird, this truth he knows very well, life or to low-key wealth is the king. "Oh, I''m so tired." Jiangnan held the selected four stones in his arms, stood up and stretched and said, "little sister, I want four stones this time." "Little brother, I cut it on the spot this time. Let''s also have a look at it..." "Yes, yes, I really don''t believe it. You can solve jadeite every time..." "Wait and see, maybe there is. This boy makes me look evil..." Jiangnan''s situation, the hostess has already paid attention to it, and also informed the manager. Even the manager is very concerned. After all, Jiangnan picked a piece of jadeite for the first time. It''s incredible. If Jiangnan really has any special ability to pick away all the jadeite stones they have here, then who else will buy the rest? They will never allow this to happen. Chapter 9 "Four raw stones, 8.56 kg in total, 8560 pieces." The hostess weighed and quoted the price. There''s no wordiness. Jiangnan directly transferred the money. "Sir, are you going to cut it on the spot?" The waiter asked with a smile. She has been authorized by the manager to let Jiangnan cut the stone here to see the situation. "Of course." Jiangnan smile: "let''s go, I''m very confident in my luck, I think this time will also be able to cut emerald." "Ha ha..." "I''ll congratulate you in advance," she said with a smile She twisted her slender waist to lead the way in front of her, followed by Jiangnan, followed by a large crowd of onlookers To the cutting room. Jiangnan reaches into his backpack and tests the stone in his hand There is emerald 100%¡­¡­ Immediately changed another piece There is emerald 0%¡­¡­ Then he took it out and gave it to the cutting master. The cutter took it in his hand, fixed it on the metal frame, and started the small cutting machine The surrounding area is surrounded by three layers, three layers outside, but so many people keep silent collectively, no one speaks Stretch your neck and wait and see The entertaining girl was also watching for a moment Jiangnan is an expression of expectation. And the manager had already run to the security room and watched the footage taken by the camera in the cutting room. "Zizi..." Cutting machine 1 mm 1 mm cut down, quickly cut to the bottom, cutting master close the knife. He opened the fixed metal frame, picked up the stone in half and shook his head slightly: "bad luck, it''s a piece of waste rock..." He said and showed it to Jiangnan. The surrounding people also saw clearly, the whole stone is not a bit green, it is a waste rock. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." It was a long sigh of relief. Obviously, only in this way can they accept it. "Sure enough, the last time I was in a bad luck..." "Good, good, just good luck..." "Ha ha Now, I''ve got to face it. I''m still picking so fast that I really think I''ll see through. Can I pick one right? " One side of the reception of the little sister is also micro can not check a sigh of relief. The manager in the security City, with his mouth curled, didn''t pay attention to it at all, turned and left. "Damn it! No? " Jiangnan looked angry: "I still don''t believe it. Today I made a divination and signed it..." While saying this, he took out another stone from his backpack. After testing, it was 100% without jadeite and handed it to the cutting master. The crowd quieted down again and waited. "Zizi..." Cut it off quickly. It turned out to be another piece of waste rock. "Ha ha ha It''s so naive to think that if you make a divination, you can pick out the jadeite. In this way, everyone will become rich... " "Oh! Forgive these young people for their ignorance. Without setbacks, they don''t know what despair is... " "Let''s be honest. Gambling stone is not such a game. Without years of accumulated experience, there is only one way to die by luck..." The people around were laughing, and they were all scattered. Jiangnan, on the other hand, was devastated and "decadent". He left the gambling garden slowly with his head down and the remaining two stones on his back The back looks so lonely Several people looked at his back, but also spoke with earnest caution "Have a snack later, my child." "Find a job and work hard..." Chapter 10 Take a taxi and go back to the rental house. Jiangnan sits on the old-fashioned sofa and laughs foolishly. It still feels like a dream up to now. Nima, in less than a day, easily made a small 200000. This efficiency is a little scary. And most importantly, this is just the water test. Hey, hey, hey It feels a little bit floating! Happy foolishness for a long time, Jiangnan just convergence some, in the heart admonishes oneself, steady! hold still! That''s a little bigger. Is not life opened plug-in to take off! As for so happy? But Damn it! It''s a fool to be unhappy with such a thing. It''s been silly for a long time. Force yourself to be steady. He took the two stones out of his backpack, touched his chin, and figured out what to do with them, and then he didn''t arouse any suspicion. Only when this thing is sold can it be turned into money. It is really easy to earn 200000 yuan. "What should I do?" One idea after another, crossing my mind "If we take two stones to the gambling Stone Garden tomorrow, will it arouse people''s suspicion 100%¡­¡­¡± South of the Yangtze River: Sure enough, this road won''t work. It has to be sold for another land. "Oh, yes." Suddenly, Jiangnan''s eyes lit up, thinking of a man, a former company worker, Zhu Shishi. Zhu Shishi sold real estate with a company in the south of the Yangtze River two months ago. Later, she couldn''t stand her resignation and went to an old jewelry store to sell jewelry. Not long ago, I once met Jiangnan and chatted with each other. And Jiangnan has her contact information here. Now in this situation, you can contact her and ask her if her old store collects jadeite jade. If so, you can sell it. Without grinding Ji, Jiangnan immediately took out his mobile phone and called. Soon the phone was connected, and a beautiful girl''s voice came from the opposite side: "Jiangnan, hee hee It suddenly reminds me to call me. " "If I say, I miss you, I don''t know if you believe it or not." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Cluck, cluck..." The other party laughed: "you don''t want to chase me, do you? Don''t blame me for refusing you. Your appearance can pass the test completely. However, if you don''t have a car or a room, you know this person is more realistic. You can''t do without a house or a car. " "Ha ha..." Jiangnan also a smile: "garage is not a problem, the problem is not." "Cut! I started to be garrulous again. OK, what''s the matter with calling me? I''ll be found by my boss when I answer the phone "I want to ask if you work in an old jadeite shop?" "Yes, we said that last time? Why, is it that the work of selling real estate can''t go on, that Tigress scolded you again, you want to jump to my place? This is not good. We only want girls here. " South of the Yangtze River: "Why don''t you talk? Am I right? Oh! It''s enough to work with that tiger. I can''t stand it. How could I change my job here... " "Cough, cough Well, for work, I''m quitting, but I''m not looking for a job. I just want to ask, do you accept jadeite in your store? " "Collecting jadeite?" The opposite voice stopped for a moment, and then continued: "do you mean the second-hand pendant accessories or something? We collect them in our store!" "It''s not a secondhand pendant, a jewelry or something." Jiangnan explained: "just cut jadeite raw stone." "Well I''m not very clear. I''ll ask the boss for you and I''ll call you later. " "Click The phone is down. South of the Yangtze River: It''s so fast that he didn''t want to make it clear. As a result, the phone has already hung up. Chapter 11 Time is not long, the phone called, Jiangnan looked at the number, no accident is Zhu Shishi. Connect. "Jiangnan, I asked the boss, the store collects jadeite, but Do you have jadeite "Not long ago, he went back to Myanmar to do business with his cousin feicui This is a good excuse for Jiangnan. "That''s what it looks like! It''s amazing. You''ve started jade business. It''s amazing... " "Ha ha Make a little fuss. " "By the way, how does the jadeite business work? I''m also curious about this. The boss of our jadeite shop is so rich. It''s said that he started his business with jadeite." "Well It''s too complicated to say. Let''s talk about it when we meet. You can send me the address of your store. I''ll go over and meet with your boss when I''m busy with my work. " "Well, then we''ll meet and talk." Click! The phone is down. Later, dingdong sent a position. Jiangnan has a little look, Donghu Road, East Antique Street, in mind. The next step is to start your own plan. Take out your mobile phone and start to buy a small cutting machine online A look at the past, quickly selected a suitable, 666 package! Very good. I ordered the order. For gambling stone, Jiangnan has been concerned about it before, because it is an opportunity to become rich overnight. In addition to gambling stones, there are also lotteries and so on, which are the objects of attention of Jiangnan. In short, to be able to lie down and make a lot of money is what Jiangnan thinks when she can''t sleep. Dream of pie in the sky. But this time, it''s really a pie in the sky, and it''s a big pie. Jiangnan bought a small cutting machine, the purpose is not to cut the jade, but another way of gambling stone business. There are two ways to trade gambling stones, one is to buy raw stones. The second is to open the window to see green, do not cut, trade like this. The bet is that there must be jade inside, but the size and value of jadeite depends on one''s eyesight and experience. This is what Jiangnan needs right now. When you do this, it''s no surprise that there are emeralds in every stone. The window is opened to make sure there is jadeite. Of course, the price of this kind of transaction is very different from that of the original stone. To be exact, there is no accurate price. As long as you like me, you can make a deal. In short, a word is still gambling. Experienced gamblers, is to see a little bit of a gap jade quality to assess. The small cutting machine will not arrive until tomorrow. Jiangnan took a look at the time, it has been half the afternoon. Pick up the phone and start downloading the double color ball Soon, it''s done. However, when Jiangnan planned to buy a double color ball and get a super prize, he was forced to find that he saw the success rate and it was simply too troublesome to buy the double color ball. Because the different combination of each number is related to the possibility of winning the prize. For so many numbers, try to select a popular number, and you will be white. Pull it down, don''t buy it! It''s better to gamble. Put away the mobile phone, Jiangnan went downstairs directly to prepare something delicious to make up for it. He had just been hurt. Painstaking efforts to download a two-color ball, the result is a chicken ribs! Chapter 12 The restaurant downstairs. Jiangnan chooses a secluded corner and looks at the menu Minced fish head with pepper, steamed pork with rice flour, Dongpo meat, spicy mushrooms When I''m idle, I''m very excited, and my thoughts come up in my mind Fish head with chopped pepper suits my taste 90%¡­¡­ Dongpo meat 40%¡­¡­ Spicy pot 10%¡­¡­ Steamed fish 50%¡­¡­ "Ha ha It''s interesting. " South of the Yangtze River mouth curved a radian, the success rate can be used everywhere. So let''s verify it. Just at this time, the waiter''s sister also came up and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the guest''s order?" "Chopped fish head with pepper, steamed fish, spicy mushrooms, Dongpo meat, and two bottles of beer, speed up." "All right, all right." Miss waiters rushed to the kitchen to urge the dishes. She could not help but murmured in her heart that she could eat so many dishes by herself? The time is not long, and the dishes are coming up one after another. Jiangnan first took a bite of minced pepper fish head and put it in the mouth. It''s really good. It''s delicious. I like it. It''s delicious. Then came another spicy pot! Just a mouthful, poof Can''t help but spit out, tanima is terrible. Sure enough, it is only 10% of the dishes. When I came to gargle, I went to taste other dishes. This time, it was 50% steamed fish. The taste is not bad. It can be eaten. Later, another mouthful of Dongpo meat came. It didn''t taste very good. I could just have a bite. Jiangnan is a thorough conclusion, this success rate is infinite, can be used to make money in all aspects of life. I don''t want to eat other dishes. I drink beer, eat fish head with chopped pepper, and occasionally have a mouth of steamed fish. He has never been so comfortable eating. A meal is leisurely and leisurely until evening, check out and leave. The waiter''s little sister looked at the rest of the dishes, picked a good-looking eyebrow, whispered: "rich people, are all so corrupt?" I couldn''t help but look at the back of Jiangnan. Gao Gao is handsome. In the heart inexplicably many an idea, if can find such a boyfriend good. It''s so luxurious to eat a meal. It must be a rich man with a car, a house and a deposit. At night. Take a taxi and go straight to the cinema. Before going to the cinema to see a movie is Jiangnan want to go but dare not go. There is no way to just one word, poor! As a result, Jiangnan was even more hurt when he went to the cinema. Nima, it''s all over the place in pairs. Either it''s a group of brothers or a group of young ladies and sisters. It seems so different to be alone like him. I can''t say no, but it looks very dangerous. Unfortunately, what''s more, two acquaintances came from the distance. Two colleagues in the company, Lily and Zhang Yuan. In the company, Jiangnan also knows that these two people are friends. I didn''t expect such an inch. When I met here, of course, the important thing is that people are in pairs and they are alone. This is such an embarrassing horse! "Oh, Jiangnan." At this time, Zhang Yuan had already seen Jiangnan: "do you want to watch movies, too? Why alone? " "Go, how to talk." Lily is the interface: "how can Jiangnan go here alone to watch a movie? Obviously, this is talking about friends, waiting for friends here, right, Jiangnan?" While saying also a pair of I understand the appearance, blinked long false eyelashes. "Er Ah Yes... " Jiangnan''s embarrassed smile: "yes, I''m waiting for my friend..." Chapter 13 "Jiangnan, OK, I''m a sneaky friend. I don''t even want to tell us that we can''t do it. We have to treat them." Zhang Yuan said. South of the Yangtze River: "Shit! Is it still so stingy to treat friends South of the Yangtze River: "All right, all right, let''s go first." "Jiangnan has lost his job now, so he should be more considerate," lily said South of the Yangtze River: "Well, let''s go first." Two people went into the cinema. Jiangnan rubbed his face, a face of bad luck, to happy, the result made so embarrassed. At this time, a tall, detached, beautiful woman passed him and went to the ticket office. Jiangnan''s eyes are bright. There are not many beautiful girls. And then I was surprised. What''s the situation? Such an excellent girl should come to see the film alone? It''s not normal! Inexplicably, he had a whim of whim, and his thoughts crossed in his mind Ask this girl to see the film success rate 100%¡­¡­ I wipe! 100%£¿£¿ Jiangnan was frightened. He just had a good try, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. emmm¡­¡­ There seems to be a story in it. He became more and more interested. Every thought rises This girl is naturally coquettish and easy to get involved in 0%£¡ emmm¡­¡­ It''s not about that. So? The girl is in a bad mood 100%¡­¡­ Er There is a situation. This girl is lovelorn 0%¡­¡­ Get angry with your family 100%¡­¡­ I''m still a girl 100%¡­¡­ I wipe! Finally, Jiangnan is just a random test. I didn''t expect it was really a baby. Not bad! This kind of girl can be used. Jiangnan felt his chin and made a decisive decision. Because my sister has already arrived at the ticket office, she has to buy a ticket. No ink, Jiangnan quickly rushed to the past, with a smile, a gentleman''s posture said: "sister, alone ah?" "Yes Beauty and Jiangnan gave a cold answer. And next to it. Several boys are secretly watching her. After all, a beautiful woman like her is rare. No matter where she goes, she is very attractive. As soon as Jiangnan came up to chat up. Suddenly attracted the attention of several people, do not know whether it is jealousy or envy, Jiangnan actually has the courage to chat up with such a level of beauty, let them feel very uncomfortable. Murmured discontented "Ha ha I even chat up. I don''t have any self-knowledge. I still want to make an appointment with a beauty of this level to see the temperament of other people. I don''t need to pee to take care of my cheap stall goods... " "Toads want to eat swan meat, such a bloody plot, actually met..." Although their murmurs were not loud, they were heard by Jiangnan, but they were too lazy to pay attention to them. They continued to say, "just right. I can be a companion. Would you like to go to the cinema with me?" "Good!" My sister''s voice is cold and spit out a word. "Ah..." Jiangnan smile, threw to the ticket girl two old people: "two tickets." Next to a few single dogs, a face of incredible eyes stare. Nima, what''s the situation? Agreed? How could this happen? How could this happen? Jiangnan took the ticket and walked into the cinema side by side. A few goods look at their two backs with complicated expression. You can''t understand it! Chapter 14 At the entrance of the screening hall, Jiangnan bought two more barrels of popcorn and threw it to her sister without saying anything. The sister looked at him and took it over, but also did not speak. The eyes were cold. At this time, she also had a little interest in Jiangnan. She even wanted to soak her up and sell her cheap goods. She didn''t look at her own weight. Did she think about the consequences? My sister''s name is angel. In Jianghai City, there are people with background. My grandfather is a famous collector, and the famous antique collector is an Lao. My father is the most powerful hospital in Jianghai City, President and President of an''s hospital. If you take out your brother Chih, you can say that you are a big brother. And Angie is the heart of all the people in the family. Granddad, Dad, and brother. Dare to have the courage to have a bad mind, close to angel''s man, the end will be very miserable. Even Angie had thought of the scene where Jiangnan would be broken. As long as this goods once has any dirty performance, she a phone call, there will be a long line of motorcade killed. One after the other, the two men went into the projection hall, looking for seats. At this time, a man not far away stood up and said hello to Jiangnan: "Hi! Jiangnan, you are also the projection hall. " Looking at the past, it was Zhang Yuan. "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jiangnan smiles. Zhang Yuan looks at angel beside Jiangnan in surprise. Her breath is not smooth. She was completely shocked by angel''s appearance and temperament. There was a storm in my heart I wipe! Jiangnan''s boy, what kind of luck did you get to such a beautiful woman? God, this figure, this appearance, this temperament, as well as the whole body of clothing, the fool can see, is a brand-name. Bag on your arm Hermes limited edition. Tens of thousands of yuan per bag. Nima, that''s too much! One side of Lily''s eyes are also wide, staring at Hermes bag eyes are not willing to move away. It is a restless heart. "Talk back." Jiangnan and Zhang Yuan said hello to each other, looked for a seat and sat down. "Lily, what do you think this is? I''m a little confused? " Zhang Yuan is very upset and asks lily. "Don''t ask me, I''m in a mess. Damn Zhang Yuan, you can buy me a Hermes bag any time. I don''t want a limited edition, it''s Hermes..." Zhang Yuan: South of the Yangtze River, you are killing my rhythm! "Lily I bet Jiangnan''s girlfriend''s bag is not bought by Jiangnan. Jiangnan has just lost her job and you don''t know The boy must have no idea what kind of bad luck he has taken. He has been punished by a rich woman... " "I don''t care. If you don''t buy me a Hermes bag, I''ll break up with you..." Zhang Yuan: Soon. The screening hall quieted down, and the movie began. It was a well-known domestic film: not the God of medicine. Jiangnan enjoys watching and eating popcorn Completely ignored the presence of sister. It was a whim. However, angel, beside her, was puzzled by the reaction of Jiangnan. Suspicious from time to time peek at the south of the Yangtze River, but also eat popcorn I don''t have the heart to watch the movie. I think carefully and mutter What''s wrong with the goods? Bubble sister did not say a word, what is this situation? Is it a new routine? Do you want to get? Long line fishing for big fish? Chapter 15 Up to the end of the movie, Angie was always in the mood of Xiao Jiu. She has a habit, unhappy on her own to see the film, let her quiet, this time and her family angry the same. However, this time, she did not calm down to watch the movie, which was disturbed by the wonderful flower of Jiangnan. During this period, how could she not say a word about watching the movie? Angie originally planned to punish him well when Jiangnan showed some dirty ideas. Maybe she would be in a better mood by playing tricks and playing tricks on smelly men. But I didn''t expect that to happen. Jiangnan is as calm as Mount Tai. But she was upset. The film is over. People began to walk out of the screening hall. "Let''s go, too?" Jiangnan said with a smile to angel and stood up at the same time. "Go Angel said coldly, entangled for a long time, her heart slightly had some complacency. I''m afraid that at the end of the day, the fox''s tail will come out again. I guess the next step is to invite you to have supper and prescribe medicine. Two people left the screening room. Out of the door, Zhang Yuan and Lily are waiting at the door. Seeing the two of them coming out of Jiangnan, Zhang Yuan showed his big teeth with a smile: "Jiangnan, you''re a good guy. Can you introduce me?" As she spoke, her eyes drifted to angel, and the meaning was obvious. "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned for a moment and pondered how to deal with it: "well, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. Let''s have a good chat..." He said and blinked, the meaning is very obvious, in this case, it is not convenient to talk, back to chat alone. "Oh, oh..." Zhang yuansec understood, mysterious smile: "good, good, words count, I can wait for your call, when the time to complete a few hard dishes." "Good to say." Jiangnan smiles. Angel''s sister was very cooperative. She didn''t say a word in the whole process, but her face was very cold. Zhang Yuan takes lily with her eyes full of resentment and leaves. Before leaving, she also takes a look at angel''s Hermes bag. "Thank you. Goodbye." Jiangnan gentleman''s smile, said to angel, turned away. Angie: A face of muddle force! What''s the situation? Thank you. Thank you. Good bye? She couldn''t understand it at all. Looking at the back of Jiangnan, her small face became very cold. She had a feeling of being played. Jiao called out: "you wait!" "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan stopped and looked back in doubt. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Jiangnan did not understand: "is to ask you to watch a movie, now I have seen the film." "Er..." Angel opened her mouth and had nothing to say. That doesn''t sound wrong. "See you later." Jiangnan smiles and turns away. "No, wait a minute, you I... " Angie was choking and faltering, but she didn''t know what she wanted to say. "Is there anything else? If you have something to say, I''m busy! " Jiangnan said. "I You... " Angie held on for a long time and said, "I don''t have the habit of paying for me by strange men. I''ll pay you back the movie tickets and popcorn." As she said this, she took out several 100 yuan bills from her bag and walked to Jiangnan. She threw the money on Jiangnan, turned around and walked away with high heels. South of the Yangtze River: He looks confused. Looking at the scattered 100 yuan bills scattered on the ground, he bent down to pick it up and counted a total of six, or a lucky number. The corner of the mouth could not help but bend a curve. 600 yuan! I also made money. I bought movie tickets and popcorn for my sister, and it was less than 100 yuan. The net profit was 500 yuan. This business is doing well. I just tried the success rate, but I didn''t expect to get unexpected results. Meizizi! Chapter 16 "We are different, different circumstances..." Take a taxi back to the rental housing, Jiangnan side of the stairs humming songs, mood is very good, upstairs steps are floating. It was the most wonderful night he had ever felt. No longer worry about tomorrow to make money, no longer worry about being scolded by the boss for being late. You can sleep as you like until you wake up naturally. "Thank you, little brother''s reward, thank you, thank you, love you..." As soon as I got to the door, the girl''s voice came from the next door. Jiangnan stopped and knocked at the door. The tenant next door to him is a little sister, a live webcast. "Brother, wait a minute. Beibei has guests here. I''ll be back soon..." After a good sound, the door opened with a squeak. A man with heavy make-up and a beautiful man with rabbit ears poked out: "brother Jiang, it''s you. What''s the matter? I''m doing live broadcasting." "Nothing else, here it is." Jiangnan side said, the way back to buy snacks, a large package of potato chips to the anchor sister: "on the way back to buy by the way, bought several bags, you take it as a supper." Said the hand of several big packets of snacks, to the anchor little sister to see. "Ah The anchor''s little sister was immediately happy: "thank you so much, brother Jiang. I love you. I''ll go live as soon as possible. It''s not easy for someone to give me a reward and chat another day." "Go ahead." When the door closed, the anchor sister went back, and the pleasant voice quickly came out: "brother, I''m back Come on, let''s talk about What do you want to see dancing! Don''t dance, will you? It''s not beautiful... " Jiangnan stopped for a while, but shrugged and went back to his room next door. Several big bags of snacks and some drinks are still on the side at will. Ge you lies on the sofa, ha ha. Happy for a long time, just stopped. Hand over a packet of snacks to open, another bottle of black tea, take it to open, and then touch out the mobile phone After landing on the live broadcasting platform, I directly opened Beibei''s live broadcasting room In the studio, Beibei is dancing with her twisted waist. Although she is not professional, she looks cute and cute because of her small appearance and beautiful figure. Beibei and Jiangnan are old neighbors. They have been renting together for almost a year. When Jiangnan saw Beibei before, he didn''t dare to speak. Facing such a beautiful little sister, he felt a little self abased. Later, however, Beibei often asked him to repair water pipes and other hard work. Two people will be familiar with each other. Of course, Jiangnan has never had any bad ideas about Beibei, which makes Beibei trust him. Beibei has just turned 18, and Jiangnan is four years older than her. So Beibei has always called Jiangnan jiangge. The two brothers and sisters get along well. When there is any strength, Jiangnan will come to help. Of course, shopping things will not do, or that sentence, poor. Jiangnan also knows Beibei. She is from the countryside. Her family is very poor. Her father is paralyzed in bed and has to take medicine for a long time. She has two younger brothers who go to school. She is also very helpless, is to sell the color, started live broadcast, hope to earn more money, can subsidize the family. As a young girl, Jiangnan saw her not easy. Sometimes, I feel very bad, but when I live, I have to smile very brightly and please the fans with sweet mouth. Moreover, there are some fans with poor quality. They say something very explicit and even trample on their personality. All these should be tolerated! Chapter 17 Jiangnan looked for a while, one by one bullet screen brush up, from time to time there are small reward Beibei has not many fans, only less than 10000. She pulled it up by herself. Live broadcasting is a business with deep water, backing, pulling, and red. Otherwise, it is not easy to make money. Especially like Beibei, there is no backer and no contacts. You can only rely on yourself. Infatuated with your mm: "little sister has a good figure Drooling... " The uncle was rich: "he said he couldn''t dance. He was pretty good-looking, especially small man waist. He was so thin. I don''t know if uncle can hold it Hey, hey, hey... " "Uncle is very rich. He rewarded five shark fins..." "Thank you, thank you, uncle''s reward, love you..." Beibei''s pleasant voice rang out. "Damn it, old man! I''m old... " Jiangnan did not indignantly scold. It''s not easy to think about this little sister. I didn''t have money before. I couldn''t help her. Now that I have money, I can help him. Direct recharge, 5000 yuan is enough to buy ten rockets. Reward, go out Beibei''s small live broadcasting room has such a large reward, which is absolutely unique. In an instant, it is pushed to the most eye-catching position and dominates the screen And with the special effect of reward, the rockets fly together and roar constantly Bold characters The salted fish who loves to bask in the sun rewarded ten rockets Beibei, who was dancing, stopped suddenly. Her eyes were red, and she almost didn''t cry Small bridge exquisite body all a little shiver! Since she was a presenter, she has not received the biggest reward of 500. This suddenly came a reward of 5000, she was stunned and excited. The broadcast room burst in an instant "Hold the grass! Local tyrants 5000 yuan at a time, this guy is cruel "Damn it, it''s already the first one in the list. I guess this product must be aimed at Beibei Oh! I''m so worried about Beibei being eaten... " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ ID is a salted fish that likes to bask in the sun. It seems that I have never said anything about it? " "Society! Society "piggy Paige upper body, from then on I am a social man......" "I fish brother, people don''t talk much! Those who don''t talk are the real heroes, and the rich are all reluctant to speak... " At this time, Beibei responded and said in a good voice: "thank you, thank you for your reward. Fish brother is really Hao. I love you so much..." She is very confused now, because the fan of salted fish, who loves to bask in the sun, is so strange that she has never spoken or given a reward before. "Hi, brother Tu Hao, have a word!" "Yes, yes, 5000 yuan has been thrown out. Do you have to say something?" "I guess Do you want to make an offer ¡°emmm¡­¡­ The top floor "Tongding..." "Top..." "Top..." Jiangnan didn''t want to say anything, but when he saw that the live room was so busy, he felt his chin and thought for a while, and quickly typed a string of words and sent it up Salted fish in the sun: "go to bed early tonight, don''t be too tired!" Instant. There''s another explosion in the studio. "Hold the grass! What a deep routine Love card... " "Old driver The old driver... " "Beibei, it''s urgent, high energy ahead, high energy behind Watch out, watch out! " "The urban routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside..." "Thank you. Thank you for your concern. I''m really tired, or we''ll be here today..." Said Beibei in a pleasant voice. "Ah?? It''s over. Beibei''s girl is poisoned... " "Beibei, don''t be fooled. With so many old drivers directing the way, do you have to be cheated?" The fans in the live room are anxious as ants on a hot pot. Chapter 18 But Beibei, no matter what they said, shut down the live broadcast: "I''m a little tired today, brother. I''ll talk about it another day..." "Oh, Hello, it''s over..." "I''m sorry. Knowing how Beibei reacted like this, I''ll send ten rockets as well..." "Cut! Now, what''s the point of saying that? And, can you play affectionate cards? " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Yeah! I really didn''t expect that playing affectionate card was so effective. I thought that I could only catch a girl by chatting about Sao all the time. Alas! I played such a bad hand with a good hand... " "Click The live broadcast is closed. "Hoo..." Beibei took a long breath and sat in front of the live station in a daze. Later, he opened his own fan list, and the top of the list was Jiangnan. With a reward of 5000 yuan, Beibei, a small and unpopular studio, instantly became the first-class existence on the list. "Salted fish in the sun..." Beibei whispered, click open to check the details. Suddenly found a strange place, this fan turned out to be an iron powder added long ago. It''s just that I keep silent all the time. I never talk or give a reward. It''s just like there''s no existence. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ What is the situation? " Beibei''s expression of thinking about things with half biting lips shows the maturity of different ages. She was alone in Jianghai City, and live broadcast, and deal with a group of veteran drivers, still exercise with maturity beyond the same age. She looks cute, but she''s 18 years old. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came to a conclusion that the salted fish, who loves to bask in the sun, must be an old driver and must be baited step by step. If there is no accident, then she needs her own contact information, wechat and so on, and then make an appointment to meet And then Want to understand these, she cunning smile, want to cheat her is not easy, reward money to collect, want to take advantage of impossible. She is a big kid. She knows a truth very well. If she can''t eat, she may get a reward later. But if she can eat, she will have nothing. To understand all this, her heart suddenly brightened. Her income is good today. The reward given by the local tyrant can be divided into more than 2000 yuan. She is in a good mood. She grabbed the potato chips sent by Jiangnan and ate them. Yeah! It''s delicious! Brother Jiang is so sweet! People are handsome. Oh! It''s a pity that I''m too poor. Otherwise, I''m a good candidate to be a boyfriend. ¡­¡­ The next day. Early morning. "piggy Paige upper body, from then on is social people......" The alarm rings. Jiangnan was awakened, a spirit of excitement crawled out, looked at the time, his face was startled. "I wipe! I''m late again Dress in a hurry However, the movement stopped in the middle of the dress. Hey, I thought I''d turn off the alarm! I''m rich, and I''m still in the bullshit class. Hey, hey, hey... " Just then. "BAM Bang Bang..." There was a knock on the door. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was surprised and asked, "who?" "Brother Jiang, I, Beibei." There was a beautiful voice from Beibei outside the door. "It''s Beibei. Just a moment. I''ll open the door." Jiangnan dressed in a hurry, looked in the mirror, simply combed his hair and opened the door: "what''s wrong, Beibei, is the water pipe broken again?" Chapter 19 "The water pipe is not broken. I want to treat you to breakfast Hee hee Surprise. " Said Bei. "Treat me to breakfast?" Jiangnan also laughed: "what''s going on? The sun is coming out from the West today." "What?" Beibei jiaochen: "you sent me such a big bag of snacks last night. I''ll treat you to breakfast. It''s not good. It''s not good. The soybean milk fried dough sticks downstairs can''t cost a few yuan." "That''s right. I''m so happy to have a dinner with a beautiful woman." Jiangnan smiles. "Let''s go." Beibei led the way, and they went downstairs. She was in a good mood and hummed along the way. Not far below is a simple breakfast stand. Soybean milk, fried dough sticks, chaos, fried cakes and other snacks. It''s very busy. Many residents nearby eat here. The two chose a marginal position and sat down. "Boss, two bowls of soybean milk, six fried dough sticks..." "Beibei..." Jiangnan said with a smile, "you are in such a good mood. I guess you must have met something good?" "Hee hee..." Beibei mysterious happy smile: "let you guess right, then you can guess again, what good things have happened to me?" "Well It''s not easy to guess! I can''t guess, I can''t guess. " Jiangnan is holding his chin and pretending, while secretly testing Is it because of the ten rockets awarded last night 100%¡­¡­ "Can you guess?" Beibei''s half coquettish tone. "All right." Jiangnan helpless, trying to say: "talk about a boyfriend?" "Go!" Beibei rolled a good-looking white eye: "no, continue to guess..." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan thought about it again: "did you win the lottery?" "Cut! No, brother Jiang, why are you so stupid? What do you think I do... " Beibei''s anxious reminder. "You''re the anchor. I know that." "Well, you guess so far. You haven''t seen such a stupid man as you." "Er, er..." Jiangnan was suddenly enlightened: "I understand. I understand. Some people reward a lot of money, right?" "Hee hee..." Beibeidun smiles brightly: "finally guess right." "Ha ha Congratulations "Hee hee..." Beibei a pair of good-looking big eyes all smile into crescent moon: "then you guess again, reward me how much money?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan pretends: "100 yuan?" "No, no, keep guessing..." "50 yuan?" "Cut, guess more..." "500 yuan..." "No, no,..." "God, it''s not a thousand dollars, is it?" Jiangnan looks surprised. "Hee hee..." Beibei laughed more happily: "no, no, no, keep guessing..." "My God! More than $1000? " Jiangnan is totally unbelievable: "is it 2000 yuan?" "Hee hee Continue... " "Hard Is it 5000 yuan? " The expression of Jiangnan is extremely exaggerated. "Hee hee That''s right this time Beibei looks at Jiangnan, happy like a child who has got a new toy. You can see that it''s a smile from the bottom of my heart. "Boy, 5000 yuan!" Jiangnan was shocked: "unimaginable, too terrible..." "Hee hee..." "Hiss! I''m a little bit shocked. I''m envious, jealous and hateful... " "Hee hee..." Beibei smiles happily. Chapter 20 Soon, breakfast. Two were just about to eat. Squeak! The brakes of the battery car rang around. Jiangnan doubted to see a look, suddenly a smile, Zhang Yuan! Zhang Yuan is looking at Beibei in the south of the Yangtze River with unbelievable eyes. "Who are you?" Beibei said unhappily, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Oh." Jiangnan quickly explained: "my colleague." He almost instantly understood why Zhang Yuan looked at Beibei like this. "Jiangnan, come with me to the side." Zhang Yuan said, adding a switch, riding a battery car to the side of a distance. "Beibei, eat first." Jiangnan said and followed. "I wipe, Jiangnan, you can do it, even foot on two boats, eating bowl, looking at the pot." Zhang Yuan looked up and down at the south of the Yangtze River. South of the Yangtze River: "Yes, capital clothes. I''m so jealous. A goddess fan, a Laurie. How do you do it? How do you teach your brother two hands?" South of the Yangtze River: "I really didn''t expect that my brother was so powerful." "I think you should be late?" Jiangnan said with a curled mouth. "Ah?" Zhang Yuan was surprised, this just remembered what, facial expression changed greatly: "finished, finished, I was killed by you, see you later, don''t be blocked by mother old." With that, he rode the battery car and ran away. South of the Yangtze River: Looking at Zhang Yuan''s back and shrugging his shoulders, he went back to the breakfast stand. "Brother Jiang, what are you two sneaking about?" "Guess?" Jiangnan smile, picked up a fried dough sticks, big mouth to eat up. "Hum!" Beibei cunning smile: "is it related to me?" "You''re a real little devil." Jiangnan drank a mouthful of soybean milk: "guess right, he asked me if you are my girlfriend, saw us two together misunderstood." "Hee hee..." Beibei smiles: "I guess it''s the same. What do you say?" "I said it was my sister." "Hee hee..." Beibei laughed happily: "did he believe it?" "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Jiangnan''s insidious smile: "he was killed by curiosity, will be late, will be scolded by the boss I''m happy to think of it. " "Cluck, cluck..." "Big brother, you are so bad!" Beibei said It''s a little loud. A lot of people around me have looked at it in unison Look at Jiangnan, look at Beibei The eyes are strange. When Beibei saw this, her face turned red and said in a low voice: "it''s bad. I''ve been misunderstood. Eat it quickly, and leave after eating..." The two men finished in a hurry and left early. As she went upstairs, Beibei seemed to think of something. The difference asked, "brother Jiang, why don''t you go to work?" "I was fired." "I lost my job," Jiangnan said "That''s it Beibei nodded and comforted, "brother Jiang is not in a hurry. If you lose your job, you can find it again." "Well!" Jiangnan nodded: "I don''t plan to go to work, I plan to learn to do business." "Good business." "Doing business makes more money than going to work," Bebe said Jiangnan did not say much with a smile, and went upstairs to each room. Of course, I don''t want Beibei to know that he is the one she rewards. He is waiting for the small cutting machine when to send over, also dare not go far away, had no choice but to nest in the room, pick up the mobile phone to play games. It''s almost noon. Knock on the door, the courier arrived Chapter 21 "Hoo..." Jiangnan breathes out gently to calm down. The original stone has been fixed on the metal frame, so it needs to be cut with a knife The raw stone to be cut is the one with low value, and the success rate test price is about 50000. Before cutting, Jiangnan was testing "You can see green in one centimeter 0%¡­¡­¡± "You can see green in two centimeters 100%¡­¡­¡± "You can see green in 1.5 cm 100%¡­¡­¡± "You can see green in 1.3 cm 0%¡­¡­¡± "You can see green in 1.4 cm 100%¡­¡­¡± OK£¡ Jiangnan decided to cut the depth, directly in the small cutting machine above the depth card, 1.4 cm. This way of cutting can be done by him. If it''s other cutters, they will cut by 1 mm and 1 mm if they want to open the window. If they don''t cut 1 mm, take a look at it If you see the green, you should close the knife, otherwise continue until you see the green Of course, we can''t see green in the end. That''s waste rock. "Zizi..." Set the depth, and soon the Jiangnan will be cut. He put away the knife, took a breath, blew off the stone foam, took a flashlight from the side, and lit it down along the edge of the knife I saw the green emerald in it. "Not bad." The corner of Jiangnan''s mouth curved in an arc and put away the cut stone. Then put the other piece into the metal slot. Doing the same test "Green in one centimeter 100%¡­¡­¡± "Green at 0.5cm 100%¡­¡­¡± "Eh?" "0.2 cm green 100%¡­¡­¡± "Ah..." "0.1 cm green 0%¡­¡­¡± The conclusion is there. Cut two millimeters deep, almost a thin layer of stone No wonder the stone is as big as half a child''s fist, but its value is as high as 150000. The jadeite inside is not small. Jiangnan fixed depth, gently cut down, instant good! After the knife is closed, the stone foam is blown away. Without a flashlight at all, you can see the beautiful emerald green inside at this depth. Put two stones into the backpack, Jiangnan thought for a moment, put the small cutting machine on the bed, touched out the mobile phone, and called Zhu Shishi. The call will be through soon. "Jiangnan, do you want to come here?" I wish the sound of poetry is coming. "Yes, is your boss there?" "I went out to dinner. I''ll be back in about two hours. You can come in two hours." "OK." Jiangnan hung up. Instead of staying in the room, it was just right to start downstairs, have lunch on the way, and then catch up. Passing by Beibei''s door, the door of the room was tightly closed, and there was no movement inside. Jiangnan smiles, which is also the habit of Beibei. She stays up late at night and sleeps during the day. He went straight downstairs to the small restaurant that he had been to last time. He ordered the familiar dishes: "minced fish head with pepper, two portions, two bottles of beer..." Soon, the food and wine will come. Have a good meal. Then take a taxi to happy road. When we arrived at the antique street, Jiangnan knew that the whole antique street was a pedestrian street, and vehicles were not allowed to enter. The taxi just stopped at the corner of antique street. He got out of the car and walked slowly to the place where Zhu Shishi had been sent. While he was walking, he looked at many old men selling antiques on both sides. There is a small sign on many stalls. All the antiques cost 300 yuan and 1 piece Or 200 yuan, 500 yuan, 1 piece It''s just like the street always yelling for two yuan a piece. This makes Jiangnan can''t help but be happy. There is absolutely no good thing in this urine. What kind of antique is this? It''s like cabbage on the street. I don''t know about it before. His idea was on the spur of the moment. When he passed the antique stand, he would throw out an idea There is something worth 100000 in this stall As a result, there is a string of data emerging 0%¡­¡­ Chapter 22 However, this does not delay anything. When you stroll around the south of the Yangtze River, you can test it every time you pass a stall "Something worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± "Something worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± The reason why Jiangnan priced the price at 100000 yuan was that he was not interested in it if he had too little money. Even if he was able to find something worth 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan and delay his time, he didn''t want to waste his heart. It was easy to make a gamble of 180000 yuan, and it would be meaningless if there was less money. "Something worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± "Something worth more than 100000 100%¡­¡­¡± "EH." However, to Jiangnan''s surprise, when he passed the fifth stall, he actually picked up a "big leak" and tested that there were more than 100000 yuan of things. Jiangnan stopped. Looking at the stall, there is also a small sign, each piece of 500. An old man sat listlessly on the stall and dozed off. There are more than 30 pieces of broken things on the stall, including porcelain and some accessories. The variety is very miscellaneous. They''re all old things in terms of appearance. However, although this line of Jiangnan has not been involved in too much, it has also been heard that many seemingly old objects are actually specially made, which are deceptive. If it was not for the success rate, he would never come to such a place, and there was absolutely only one result deceived. "What do you like, young man?" When the old man saw that Jiangnan stopped, he immediately came to the spirit: "I have good things here. They are all collected from the countryside. My eyesight is not so good. I just earn a little and then sell them. There may be hundreds of thousands or even millions of things in it." South of the Yangtze River: Special Profiteer. This old guy is definitely knowledgeable or has seen someone. If there is a leak, it is that the expert who is not particularly proficient in it can not see it. "Young man, pick one if you like." "Well, I''ll look around first." Jiangnan said. And then the thought rises in my heart "There are more than 100000 worth of things in the northern half 0%¡­¡­¡± "There are more than 100000 worth of things in the southern half 100%¡­¡­¡± OK¡£ The search area in the south of the Yangtze River has been reduced by half. There are only 12 items in the southern part of the city. Jiangnan stooped down and picked up one of them at random and tested it silently "Worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± Put it down and picked up another "Worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± And then there''s the third Fourth Fifth In the seventh piece, the value of 100% appears in front of my eyes Jiangnan paid close attention to this thing. It''s strange. It looks like a wrench made of a dark stone. It is said that the trigger finger is relatively narrow. It is not as wide as the trigger finger. It is only about half a centimeter wide. Moreover, the surface of the dark and secluded stone is rough, and it doesn''t look good, and it doesn''t look like an old thing. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is a little confused. What is this thing? "How do you like this, young man?" The old man immediately said with a smile, "you have a good eye." "Old man, I''m just curious. I look at things strangely." Jiangnan said, "what is this thing?" "Er..." The old man was stunned for a moment and said, "young man, this time you really asked me. This thing is really strange. I think it should be a trigger, but it doesn''t look like it. I collected it from the countryside. It''s definitely a good thing. According to the owner of the family, the ancestor in front of their house stole the tomb. This thing was stolen from the cemetery. You want to steal it from the cemetery Is it a good thing Chapter 23 South of the Yangtze River: This old man is really a big fool. He just threw it back in its original position and continued to test it one by one Because it''s not necessarily that there are no other valuable things. Maybe the things on the market are worth millions, and there are several But It turns out that leaks are not so easy to pick up. The data of the remaining few things are all 0%. There may be some valuable ones, and there is absolutely no more than 100000. That is to say, this is the only valuable stall, which looks like a trigger. However, Jiangnan also had an extra thought. Instead of taking the simian immediately, he chose a beautiful looking gem bracelet and said, "it looks beautiful. It doesn''t matter if it''s worth 500 yuan. I''ll take him." "Young man, you have a good eye. The gem of this bracelet is from ancient Greece far away..." South of the Yangtze River: You''re so quick. Don''t cheat. It''s all over the place! He took out his mobile phone and asked, "can the boss transfer money via wechat?" "Of course, of course." The boss quickly took out the QR code from his bag. Jiangnan sweep code, and think of what appearance said: "well, good things in pairs, I directly send you 1000 yuan to pick one." "Yes, yes." The old man was so happy that his mouth was crooked. These things are full of moisture. One piece is less than 100 yuan. As long as it is sold out, it is a profit of at least 400 yuan. It can be said that it has not opened for three years, but opened for three years. Jiangnan directly delimited 1000 yuan to the boss, then bent down and picked up the four elephant at will, waved to the boss and turned away. "Come often, young man." The old man also yelled at the back of Jiangnan: "I often lick new things here." Jiangnan didn''t pay any attention to him. On the one hand, he ran to the jade shop, playing with the four dissimilarities in his hands, and quietly threw out an idea again "Worth 500000..." He just tried it casually, and didn''t dare to think it was worth 500000. As a result, at the next moment, a string of data appeared 100%¡­¡­ "I wipe it!" Jiangnan was stunned and immediately laughed. This time, he really picked up the treasure. Continue testing. "Worth a million 100%¡­¡­¡± "Hiss!" Even though Jiangnan was psychologically prepared, she was still frightened. Hold on! hold still! Calm down, continue to test, and the lion big mouth, direct Worth 10 million Then I gulped down my saliva nervously. In the next moment, a string of values will float by 100%¡­¡­ "Ah?" Jiangnan can''t believe the expression, even 10 million or 100%? The value of these four dissimilarities is a bit frightening? Calm down, calm down! Taking a deep breath, Jiangnan continues to test "Worth 100 million 100%¡­¡­¡± "Hiss!" Jiangnan felt his scalp numb and his hands trembled involuntarily. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. In my heart, I can''t say what kind of mood it is, like a dream in the clouds. It''s almost a mechanical test "Worth a billion 100%¡­¡­¡± South of the Yangtze River: The brain became blank and numb. "Worth 10 billion 100%¡­¡­¡± "It''s worth 100 million 100%¡­¡­¡± "Worth 10 million billion 100%¡­¡­¡± South of the Yangtze River: I feel like my brain can''t turn. A strange word appears in my mind be above! This thing is no longer measurable by money! Chapter 24 Walking to the destination, Jiangnan''s shocking mood was calmed down. Very careful to "four not like" put up, looked up at the shop sign in front of. On the plaque, there are six gilded characters: Zhao''s century old shop! Then I went in. The shop was not very big. There were various jadeite pendants, ornaments, and large Bodhisattvas and jade Buddha. There are also two shop assistants. One of them is Zhu Shi Shi. "Jiangnan, you are here." At this time, Zhu Shishi also saw Jiangnan and welcomed him with a smile. "Is the boss back?" Jiangnan asked with a smile. "No, you sit down for a while. I''ll get you a cup of tea. It should be soon." Zhu Shishi took Jiangnan to the spring and autumn chair in the rest area and sat down. The things here are antique. The tea table and spring and autumn chairs look like red mahogany. They are not ordinary products. Even the tea set is antique, very style. Jiangnan side of the environment, sat down. Zhu Shishi poured him a cup of tea and sat down beside him. "Well, are you happy working here?" Jiangnan said with a smile. "Much better than before." Zhu Shishi also said with a smile: "although not too much than before, but the boss is very easygoing, and has never lost his temper to us. He is very happy here." "That''s good!" Jiangnan nodded. Two people are chatting casually, waiting for the boss to come back. "Is your cousin doing jade business in Myanmar?" Zhu Shishi asked, "so you started the jade business with you?" "Yes Jiangnan said: "you also know that the previous work, very unsatisfactory, so want to change a way to eat." "It''s said that jade business is very deep. If we do it well, we will lose our head and lose our blood." Zhu Shishi was worried and said, "Jiangnan, you should be careful when you do this kind of business. This kind of business is usually played by the rich, but we poor people can''t afford it. In a word, we can''t afford to make a profit." "Yes." Jiangnan also said with emotion: "if it were not for my cousin to take me, I would not dare to set foot in this jade business." "Yes, it''s a lot worse to have someone who knows how to do it..." Two people chat for a short time, an old man returned to the shop. The old man is about seventy years old. He looks hale and hearty. He is wearing a Tang suit and looks very knowledgeable. "The boss is back." Zhu Shishi said quickly, and at the same time stood up and said: "boss, this is what I said to you, my former colleague Jiangnan." The old man looked at Jiangnan and nodded with a smile: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The tone was easy and polite. "Not long ago." Jiangnan smiles. "Listen to the poems, you have jade to sell?" The old man asked directly. "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded. "Come with me then." Put down a word, the old man, down the back door, to the back yard. "Jiangnan, you can go there. I want to see the shop, so I won''t accompany you." Zhu Shi Shi said. "Good." Jiangnan nodded. Followed the old man to the backyard. After entering the backyard, Jiangnan found that there was another cave here. There is also a row of rooms in the backyard, which is a jade processing room. Some workers are carefully carving jadeite. They are carving various kinds of ornaments with natural jadeite stone Several people, but very quiet, everyone is very involved, seriously carving. Chapter 25 "Young man, take out the emerald you brought." Into one side of the room, the old man said. He has a straightforward personality and seems to have no muddle. Jiangnan didn''t say much. He took two stones out of his backpack and handed them to the old man. "Oh?" The old man was stunned to see the two stones and said with a smile, "I thought it was cut open. It was just a window." "Yes." Jiangnan said with a smile, "I''m going to come here and cut it. Then you can estimate the price. If the price is right, you can sell the jade here." "Yes The old man nodded with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m a century old shop. What I pay attention to is fairness and credibility. I can''t guarantee that what I''ll give you is the highest price. But at least I won''t act without conscience. I might as well tell you that if you want to sell good jadeite, you can only go to the auction to maximize the benefits of auction. Of course, that''s relative Good jadeite, general quality jadeite auction will not accept at all Jiangnan nodded and said, "master, I believe you?" At the same time, he did the test in silence. What the old man just said was true 96%¡­¡­ Jiangnan immediately put down his heart, 96% of the truth, this credibility is high enough. "Come with me. Let''s go to the cutting room." The old man said and took Jiangnan to another room. The two men came to a side room on the east side. Jiangnan looked at the situation of the room, here is a small cutting room, there are three small cutting machine. But there was no one in the room at the moment. "Xiao Liu." The old man called out to the door, "come here." "All right, boss. Just a moment. I''ll finish carving this knife and go over." There was an answer outside the door. "Just a moment, young man." The old man said to Jiangnan. "No hurry." Jiangnan smiles. There is no stool in this room. It''s just a workshop. It seems that when jadeite needs to be cut here, the workers also work standing. While waiting, the old man looked at the two stones in the south of the Yangtze River. While looking at it, he asked, "young man, is it convenient to ask, how much money did you make these two stones?" "One 30000, one 100000." "Oh, this is less than two millimeters to see green, only a thin layer of stone skin is not 100000 pieces?" "Not bad." "Young man, you have good eyesight. Judging from the current situation, you have made money. Judging from the current situation of opening the window, the other party may be in a hurry to spend money. With my eyesight, for this kind of appearance, at least 130000 yuan is needed. Of course, this is also a part of gambling. The real value can only be estimated after cutting." "That''s not in my eyes, old man." Jiangnan''s embarrassed smile: "these two Jadeites were selected by my uncle for me. He has been engaged in Jadeite business for more than 20 years." "Oh, oh That''s what happened The old man suddenly realized: "I just don''t understand. How can you have such good eyesight at such a young age? I see I see... " Later, the old man looked at the man who had 30000 yuan. He frowned a little and said, "this is 30000 yuan?" "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded. "I''m afraid it''s going to be a loss with my eyesight." The old man said, "of course, it''s still that sentence. The real result will be known only after the incision." Chapter 26 Soon. Xiao Liu came over. He was a middle-aged man in his 30s. When he saw the old man, he was very humble: "master, what can I do for you?" "Cut these two pieces of material." Said the old man. "Well." Liu came to two stones, but also a good look at it, this began to cut. The first stone on the metal card slot was valued at about 50000 in Jiangnan. "Zizi..." Soon after cutting, Xiao Liu took the knife back, loosened the slot, and took down two stones and put them aside. It''s very skillful. Then start cutting the second piece. The old man picked up the two stones and looked at the emerald the size of an egg in the center. He raised his eyebrows, which was very unexpected. Then he said with a wry smile: "look out of sight, look out of sight, young man, you have not bought 30000 pieces of seed material, but I have lost sight. Do you see, the edge of this jade is green and not glossy. When I opened the window, it just opened here. So I judged that the quality of jadeite was not very good. Even if there were eggs, such a large piece of jade, at most It''s worth 10000 yuan, so you''re definitely losing 30000 yuan! " After a look at the south of the Yangtze River, he went on to say: "but look at this jadeite, it''s green and shiny inside, and there are some water heads. It''s a fair jadeite. If I collect it here, I can give you 50000 yuan, but you can make a net profit of 20000 yuan. I have to say that your cousin''s eyesight is really good." "Well, that''s lucky." Jiangnan smiles. In my heart, it is a silent test "The highest price the old man can accept is 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± "The highest price that can be accepted is 80000 0%¡­¡­¡± "The highest price that can be accepted is 60000 30%¡­¡­¡± "The highest price that can be accepted is 55000 50%¡­¡­¡± "The highest price that can be accepted is 50000 100%¡­¡­¡± "Er..." At the end of the test, Jiangnan laughed at himself in his heart. He didn''t react much. He subconsciously tested it, almost inertia. And this just remembered that the old man had said before that he would take 50000 yuan. After getting the test results, he quickly calculated in his mind how to do better, and immediately got a conclusion that he would not bargain with the old man and give him 50000 yuan. Because if you want more than 5000 yuan more, the chance of success is only 50%. Then you will appear to have no bearing and be too stingy, so the gain is not worth the loss. Anyway, it was very easy for him to get a piece of jade. The most important thing is that he still wants to have a long-term cooperation with the old man. He has a good start and trust each other. It is definitely better than haggling about everything now. Just then, the second stone was cut. Xiao Liu took two half of the stone down, put it aside and said, "master, is there anything else?" "No more." The old man took two cut stones and said a word at will. "Then I will work." Xiao Liu said to leave. Master zixinsi had already been completely on the cut jadeite. With a smile on his face, he gave out a praise voice: "tut tut! Young man, you''ve made more money. Your cousin''s good eyesight makes me feel admirable. You see, this jade looks very good. I can give 150000 here, but you can make 50000 yuan. If you have such vision every time, it will be really developed. " "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "good luck, just good luck." Chapter 27 Speaking time, Jiangnan is quietly testing "The highest psychological price of the old man is 200000 0%¡­¡­¡± "The highest psychological price 170000 10%¡­¡­¡± "The highest psychological price 160000 50%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan has a little thought, and the situation of the first block is almost the same. If you want 10000 yuan more, there is a half chance that the transaction can be completed. It seems that the old man is indeed a very honest man. There is not much floating in the price. Of course, there must be some profits in other people''s business. So the second speed he made a decision, also take no counter-offer. At this time, the old man was already asking: "how about, young man, I''ve told you all the prices. I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you think the price is OK, you can stay. If you don''t think you can take it away, we are still friends. If you want to sell jadeite jade in the future, we can do it." "Master, I believe you." Jiangnan did not blink: "according to the price you said, two pieces of jadeite are given to you." "Ha ha ha..." The old man burst into a happy laugh: "young man, good-natured, is a person who is honest and trustworthy. I like you very much. I will take jadeite directly in the future. I will still say that, the price is not guaranteed to be the highest, but I will never lose you too much without conscience." "Certainly." Jiangnan smiles. "Then I''ll put away the two Jadeites. After that, I''ll transfer the money to you in the front hall." "No hurry, no hurry." "Xiao Liu." The old man called out to the door again: "take these two Jadeites and arrange what kind of ornaments should be carved." "OK, I''ll be there later." Xiao Liu replied. "Let''s go to the front room and have a cup of tea." The old man led the way back to the store with Jiangnan. Sitting down in the rest area, the old man called to Zhu Shishi: "poetry, pour tea." "Yes, boss." I wish poems and poems come and pour tea. "Young man, tell me your account and I''ll call my assistant to transfer money for you." "Good." Jiangnan nodded and told the old man the account. The old man took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and soon the phone was connected. He said directly, "I''ll give you an account, and you can transfer 200000 yuan in the past..." Hang up soon. Time is not long, Jiangnan mobile phone Ding Dong a prompt sound, there is binding information sent, a look at the account 200000. At this time, the old man''s mobile phone rang, he looked at it, embarrassed to say to Jiangnan: "young man, I''ll answer a phone call, let poetry accompany you to chat." Then he got up and left to answer the phone. Poetry sat down beside the south of the Yangtze River and asked, "our boss has collected jadeite?" "Well!" Jiangnan nodded: "trade, this also thank you." "Thank you. I''m old friends." The poem said, "how, have you made any money?" "A little bit." Jiangnan said. "It''s good to make money." "I''m worried that you will lose money," he said with a sigh of relief "Good luck this time." Jiangnan smiles. "By the way, how much did you make?" Zhu Shishi asked again. "70000." Jiangnan said with a smile. He doesn''t have to hide it. There''s the old man there. He can''t hide it if he wants to. "Ah?" Zhu Shishi covered his mouth in shock: "seven Seventy thousand, is that still a little bit? " Chapter 28 Jiangnan didn''t say anything. "My God, Jiangnan, you are rich." Zhu Shishi''s mood is very difficult to calm down: "you this business down, more than my salary a year." "In business, if you make money, you will lose." Jiangnan said: "this time is good luck, next time may not be sure." "Yes, it is." When Jiangnan said this, Zhu Shishi felt that he had a little psychological balance. Otherwise, it would be really hard to accept. He had worked hard for a year, and his salary was only tens of thousands of yuan It''s a bit of a blow. "Jiangnan, I advise you to be lucky this time. If you have made so much money, you should stop doing this high-risk industry." Zhu Shishi said with a kind heart: "with this capital, do some small business, reliable kind." "It makes sense." Jiangnan nodded: "I will think about it." "Well, that''s right." Zhu Shi Shi said: "we should learn to close when we see something good." "Reasonable, reasonable..." Jiangnan has no argument at all. After a little chat, he got up and said goodbye. ¡­¡­ Back to the rental house, Jiangnan was playing with his mobile phone, wondering whether to call home and tell his parents? But later, he gave up the idea. Or wait for oneself to accumulate more wealth, and then return to their hometown in full clothes, give them a surprise. When it was dark, I went downstairs to the same restaurant not far away for dinner. Just sat down, waiting for him to order, the waitress came over: "do you want to chop two pieces of fish head with pepper, plus two bottles of beer?" South of the Yangtze River: Silent nod. Soon, the food is coming. He ate and drank, pondering over the next plan. Would you like to go to the gambling garden again? Will you be doubted if you go? Thinking of this, he thought of a flash and threw out a test Will you be doubted if you go to gambling stone garden again 20%¡­¡­ ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± There''s not much chance of being suspected. "Plus acting operation, cut two pieces of waste rock first 5%¡­¡­¡± "Oh Jiangnan is happy. It''s good. Only 5% of it is not a matter at all. I decided to go to the gambling Stone Garden tomorrow and make some Jadeites. It''s a good time to make a little money every day. After two bottles of beer, I still don''t know if I''m in a good mood after two bottles of beer. ¡­¡­ "Thank you, thank you for the shark''s fin..." In the live broadcasting room, Beibei is playing cute to please the fans. However, has been concerned about the sun like salted fish will be online? A heart has been hanging, so that today''s live broadcast are a little absent-minded. From time to time in the live broadcasting room "The local tyrant who painted ten rockets yesterday didn''t show up today..." "Mmm The operation is wrong. The reward given yesterday is obviously paving the way. It should be bubbling today... " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Maybe it''s after drinking too much, and I''m in a fever for a moment... " "It makes sense! I guess it''s like this... " In the south of the Yangtze River next door, they are lying on the bed with salted fish, playing with four dissimilarities similar to the fingers. It seems that I can''t see what this thing is, and I have to test it again and again "It''s metal 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s jade 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s stone 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s minerals 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s a trigger 0%¡­¡­¡± "You fuckin ''ate it 0%¡­¡­¡± "It''s you 0%¡­¡­¡± South of the Yangtze River: Headache, not gold, not jade, this is a priceless treasure, in the end what? Chapter 29 "Si Xiang" was kept in his hands until midnight, and Jiangnan was careful to put it away. Although I can''t understand what it is, it''s a treasure. Don''t lose it. 500 yuan! Touch out the mobile phone, habitually log in to a fish''s live platform, and click to open Beibei''s live room. This has almost become his habit. Before, almost every night I came up to have a look, and I didn''t speak or give a reward. In the studio. Beibei seems to be in a low mood. She is singing a song. All the tunes have gone to grandma''s house Several old drivers are still shooting bullets "Beibei, stop singing and dance, the hot one..." "Yes, yes I miss your little waist... " Jiangnan has a little look, and then look at the time, 11 o''clock is even more. I bought it directly. It''s a rocket. I brush it out In an instant, I was bullied again With the special effects of reward ID registered in the south of the Yangtze River It''s very conspicuous. "Wow! Here we are. " The listless Beibei, in an instant, is a light in front of her eyes. It exploded in the studio. "Hold the grass! The local tyrants are here again "Another 5000 The moat, this is the real moat... " "Thank you, thank you, little brother Xianyu''s reward..." Beibei also had a pleasant voice and said, "little brother salted fish, you want to hear me sing a song, but Beibei doesn''t know what to do with it? Or do you want to see me dance? " Jiangnan quickly knocked a string of words and sent it up: "don''t sing or dance. It''s getting late. Turn off the live broadcast and have a rest. It''s bad for the skin for girls to sleep late." Beibei was stunned. Although she heard such words for the second time, she still felt warm in her heart and her eyes, and her eyes became wet It blew up again in the studio. "Affectionate card is also affectionate card. However, how can such an old routine have a different feeling I feel that Beibei is really touched... " "Yes, it''s over. We Beibei''s eyes are red Oh! It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the affectionate card could still be played like this, with the same stem... " ¡­¡­ The next day. I remember that Jiangnan, who cancelled the alarm, finally woke up after a lazy sleep. When I opened my eyes, I saw the time, it was close to 10 a.m. Don''t worry, don''t slow get up to wash, looking at their humble small room, thinking it is time to change a house to live. While brushing my teeth, I thought about it for a while. When I had more money, would you like to buy a flat in Jianghai City, or rent it temporarily, and then I would like to live in that city? After all, Jianghai city is only a second tier city. Maybe in the future, you have to go to a city like Yanjing or Mordo to meet your own identity. With this idea, he decided to rent a house in Jianghai for the time being. After locking the door and leaving downstairs, Jiangnan felt in his pocket the precious stone bracelet bought from the stall on the antique street yesterday. At that time, it was just for the sake of caution that I bought this gem bracelet. The bracelet still looks very beautiful. It''s too cumbersome for him to carry in his pocket. After thinking for a moment, he stepped back a few ways and came to Beibei''s door and knocked on it. "Who is it?" Beibei''s voice came from the room. "Sleep elder brother, still don''t wake up Chapter 30 "No, I woke up long ago..." Beibei in the room said, "I''m washing my face. Wait a moment. I''ll open the door for you." South of the Yangtze River: After waiting for more than a minute, the squeak door opened. Beibei''s long hair was wet and her pretty face was not made up. Kawaii was also cute. "What''s the matter? Gor river. " Beibei looks very happy. "Here it is Jiangnan put the bracelet in front of her: "there''s a gadget for you." "It''s beautiful." Beibei happily took it over and looked left and right: "brother Jiang, how did you think of sending me something?" "I picked it up on the road." Jiangnan said: "it looks very beautiful. I''ll give it to you." "Wow! Brother Jiang, you are very lucky. You can pick up such beautiful jewel necklaces. These gems look so beautiful. It must be worth a lot of money? " "Not much." "500 yuan," Jiangnan said He was stunned. Beibei was also stunned. Later, he chuckled: "cluck Brother Jiang, you bought it for me, didn''t you? " South of the Yangtze River: With a bitter smile, he said, "if I said you didn''t believe it?" "Cut!" Beibei gave him a good-looking white eye: "and lying." Later, the good-looking big eyes narrowed and looked at Jiangnan with a mysterious look and said, "brother Jiang, you don''t like me secretly, do you?" "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "you want me to say yes? Or do you want me to say no? " "Good or bad, brother Jiang." Beibei jiaochen: "originally I asked the question, how did I answer the question? OK, OK, I know you like me, but you are a good person, do you treat me as a sister, so you usually help me, right?" "Er!" Jiangnan wryly smiles: "you''ve dealt good people cards. What else can I say? OK, I''m leaving..." "Hee hee..." Beibei is very happy. Jiangnan turns and goes downstairs. Just came down a step, Beibei''s voice sounded in the voice behind him: "brother Jiang, tell you something happy." "Come on, I''ll give you half a minute at most." Jiangnan looked back and said with a smile: "knock on the blackboard, draw the key points, pick the key points. I don''t listen to trivial things. The lowest level is also about the survival and extinction of human beings." "Cut!" Beibei gave Jiangnan a white eye and said happily, "last night, it was the God Hao who rewarded me with 5000. Hee hee Isn''t it great! " South of the Yangtze River: "Congratulations on becoming rich! Is there anything else? If not, I will go and find a job, otherwise I will eat dirt. " "Hum! You don''t look happy for people Beibei pursed her lips and said, "isn''t this a happy thing?" "No Jiangnan has a bitter hatred: "I''m jealous. Your little sister makes so much money one night, but I don''t have a job. How can I feel? Let me go to the toilet and cry for a while!" "Hee hee..." Beibei laughed happily: "brother Jiang, I''m not afraid. I''ll raise you when you don''t have a meal." "True or false?" "It''s true, of course." "Am I being punished by a rich woman?" "Hee hee..." Beibei was very happy with a smile: "brother Jiang, only in front of you can I be like a child. Generally speaking, I can say what I want to say. Seriously, although you are several years older than me, if you are not so poor, I would really like to marry you." Chapter 31 Gambling stone garden. Jiangnan showed a low profile this time, quietly walking in front of piles of raw stones and throwing out tests one by one "This pile of jadeite raw stones worth more than 200000 yuan 0%¡­¡­¡± "This pile of jade is worth 200000 yuan 0%¡­¡­¡± "This pile of jadeite raw stones worth more than 200000 yuan 0%¡­¡­¡± He had a big appetite this time. Since he planned to make only a few pieces, he would make some more valuable ones. Anyway, there were so many raw stones here, he didn''t believe it and couldn''t find more than 200000 yuan. Pile by pile, the peripheral stalls on these cheap, only 1000 pieces of a kilogram of raw stone, almost all of which were about to be finished by him, was found. In front of the pile, the success rate is 100%. The corners of Jiangnan''s mouth rose slightly and curved in an arc, and a smile appeared on his face. Stop and squat down in front of the stone pile. Here are several people who are also selecting the original stone, holding a piece of stone, looking left and right. When Jiangnan starts screening, throw out the test "On the left half pile, there are 200000 original jadeite stones 0%¡­¡­¡± "The right half pile It''s worth 200000 yuan 0%¡­¡­¡± "Ah? What''s going on? " Jiangnan is a bit muddled. It should not be. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly laughed. At this time, he noticed that several people in the stone heap were studying with a stone in their hands. Self mocking smile, immediately throw a test "These people have emerald stones worth more than 200000 yuan 100%£¡¡± "Ah..." That''s right. It''s really in the hands of these people. At present, there are eight people by the stone heap. First of all, make sure who is in the hands of "The 200000 yuan stone is in the hands of the old man on the opposite side 0%¡­¡­¡± "In the hands of the middle-aged man on the opposite side of the slope 0%¡­¡­¡± "In the hands of the old man next to me 100%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Yes, 200000 is next door. Jiangnan looked at the past, and the old man was looking at the stone the size of his fist, shaking his head as he looked at it. Then he put it down with a crack and changed it into another one. Jiangnan was quick at seeing and quick at hand. He picked it up and left The old man found something. He turned his head and looked at the south of the Yangtze River. He was a little stunned. He didn''t care. He continued to choose Jiangnan packed the stones into his backpack and walked in front of the remaining piles "Worth more than 200000 0%¡­¡­¡± "Worth more than 200000 0%¡­¡­¡± No more. The peripheral cheap areas are gone The price of the next stall will be higher, 3000 yuan / kg, but the color and appearance of the stones are much better. If you stop for a moment, you will walk to the south of the Yangtze River. There will be fewer people to choose here, and each one looks more solemn. But this did not hinder Jiangnan''s operation. He went to the first pile and threw out the test "There are more than 200000 original stones 0%¡­¡­¡± I wanted to leave at once, but Jiangnan had an idea. I wanted to test the possibility of jadeite on this 3000 yuan 1kg stall? So he thought and threw a test "More than 50000 stones 100%¡£¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± This one has. Think about it for a moment and continue testing "There are two of the more than 50000 original stones..." At the next moment, a string of data appears in front of you, 100% "Ha ha Good " Jiangnan continues "Three of the more than 50000 original stones 0%¡­¡­¡± Obviously, there are two. After a little meditation, Jiangnan tests again "The original stone worth more than 180000 0%¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Jiangnan has no interest. If there are nearly 200000 raw stones, you can think about it. The cheaper one is not at all. Go to the next pile Chapter 32 It didn''t take long for Jiangnan to choose four stones. I feel almost done. Stop! He killed back to the outer stall and took two stones at random to continue to show his acting skills and tricks. There are so many people here, and this time he was very low-key, deliberately not to attract attention, everything is now very smooth, no one else''s attention. The next step is weighing. There is no way to avoid people''s eyes. Because Jiangnan noticed that it was the little sister who was in charge of it yesterday. Although it''s very busy here, there are not many transactions made every day, and this little sister who is responsible for collecting money does not even have a second person. I can only go to her to pay for it. There is no other choice. Take four true two false, six stones Jiangnan came to the small sister in front of. "You again?" The first time I saw my little sister, I recognized Jiangnan. "Since I''m in the middle of the game, I won''t believe it for the first time." Jiangnan said with a cruel look: "these six stones are for the first time. If I don''t win this time, I won''t gamble any more in my life." It''s just a posture of death and posterity. "Well, sir, you will be very lucky. I guess one of them must have jadeite." The little sister said with a smile as she weighed her weight. She came here almost at will. She came here by chance. She would never say anything like that. Soon weighing out, the little sister said in a pleasant voice: "1000 yuan, 1kg, 3 yuan, 5.2kg, 5200 yuan, 3000 yuan, 1kg, just 5kg, 15000 yuan, add up, 20200 yuan!" "So much money, don''t take 200 yuan change." South of the Yangtze River pretended to bargain. "Sir, I can''t do this. I''m just a staff member. I don''t have the right. If I wipe 200 yuan, I''ll pay it. I don''t get 200 yuan a day." "Forget it." Jiangnan didn''t bother any more and paid by wechat directly. When the deal was completed, the little sister said, "Sir, are you going to cut it as you did last time?" "Yes, I did." Jiangnan said, "I can''t wait." "Well, come with me." Like last time, little sister leads the way. At this time, some people noticed that someone was going to cut the stone, and immediately set out to watch the excitement "Someone''s going to cut the stone. Let''s go and watch the activity..." "Mm-hmm, this kind of excitement can''t be missed..." Soon a large number of people followed. To the cutting room. Jiangnan is already well-known. He took one of the two pieces of waste rock and gave it to the cutting master. The people around and miss sister are watching carefully. Jiangnan is to secretly observe the situation of people around, did not find that anyone is paying special attention to themselves. Soon the stone was cut open. "Bad luck, a piece of waste rock!" The cutter said as he took it down. There was talk all around. "It''s a waste of water again..." "This is the gambling stone. As much as you expect, you will be disappointed..." "I don''t believe in evil." Jiangnan was very angry and took out the second piece of waste rock. Cutting continues Cut it off quickly. No accident, another piece of waste rock People around shake their heads and sigh Chapter 33 Jiangnan has already made psychological preparations, activated the acting mode, and the whole person has become decadent and lost, looking like a deeply hit "Do you want to cut the rest, sir?" Asked the little sister. Jiangnan looks very lost and does not speak. The whole person is in a daze "Er Sir, please think about it slowly. I''m still busy. I''m leaving first... " Seeing this situation, the little sister put down a word and turned away Others shake their heads and disperse Jiangnan throws a test to her little sister''s back "Will you be suspicious 0%¡­¡­¡± "Oh." Perfect. Jiangnan was happy, and her divine acting skills did not arouse miss''s suspicion at all. People are scattered. The cutter asked, "boy, are you still cutting?" "No more I''ve lost my heart... " "No more gambling on stones..." While talking about the lost "Ah! The child was hit hard. I don''t know if he can''t take it seriously. He''s still too young to gamble without being prepared. He can''t bear it! " Cutting master looking at the back of Jiangnan said. ¡­¡­ Back to my cabin. Jiangnan arranged four stones in line and began to make a second accurate appraisal When choosing the gambling stone garden, he only chose the lowest value of 200000 yuan. However, the highest value of these four stones has not been determined. First, the first test "Worth more than 300000 20%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Not bad. Jiangnan smiles and has a surprise. Continue testing "Worth more than 28 points 40%¡­¡­¡± "Worth more than 270000 50%¡­¡­¡± ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiangnan quietly made a mark, No.1. Jiangnan can keep a price of 270000 in mind. As for the transaction price, it is necessary to test the psychological price of the other party when trading with the old man of a century old shop. As long as the price is close, it is almost OK. Start testing the second one again The success rate of 500 thousand is the same as that of the success rate No. 2. And then there''s the third However, this time, a jump in the south of the Yangtze River! The test result of 300000 is 100%! South of the Yangtze River suddenly came to the interest, excited to continue testing "Worth more than 400000 100%¡­¡­¡± "Hiss!" "Worth more than 500000 50%¡­¡­¡± Good luck! Jiangnan is beautiful and nourishing. Marked with a mark No. 3. And then the fourth This surprise is gone, 250000 success rate is 50%. Marked with a mark No. 4. Then start cutting, open the window! Test the depth of cutting and cut. Soon, everything''s done. Jiangnan took a look at the time, just past noon. Touch out your mobile phone and call Zhu Shishi. The phone was connected, and without waiting for Zhu Shishi to speak, Jiangnan asked directly, "is the master there?" "Yes." At the other end of the phone came the voice of Zhu Shishi: "Jiangnan, why are you still doing jade business?" "It''s the same batch that we did last time." Jiangnan explained: "yesterday I just took two pieces, mainly to see if the old man is fair. Now I know that the old man is very trustworthy, so I still have four pieces here, and I will give them to him." "Oh, yes, where is the boss? Come here." "Good!" Jiangnan hung up the phone. Without delay, he went downstairs for lunch and went to the century old shop. Chapter 34 Zhao''s century old shop. The room was very quiet. The old man took the four stones brought by Jiangnan. It seemed that the excitement on his face was hard to hide. This time, Zhu Shishi followed in curiously and stood beside Jiangnan. Half a day later. The old man opened his mouth happily: "tut Tut, young man, this time brought are all good things." "Yes, that''s what my uncle said." Jiangnan echoed with a smile. "Especially this one." The old man took No. 3: "if you let me evaluate it, I can take it for 300000 yuan." "This So valuable! 3¡­¡­ 300000? " One side of the Zhu poetry shocked mouth wide. "Young man, how much did you get this one?" "My uncle''s valuation is about the same as yours, 300000." Jiangnan said. "Good, good." The old man nodded with satisfaction: "your cousin is really a knowledgeable person. If you have a chance, you really want to meet and sit down and have a chat." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile casually perfunctory: "there will be a chance, if my uncle returns home, I will bring him over." "Well, do come and sit down. It''s my treat." The old man said happily. Then the story turned: "go, cut the stone, cut to know the real value, today these pieces of things, I am very interested in, the grade is much higher than the two before." Cutting room. Xiao Liu was called over again and began to cut the stone. The first one is the $500000 piece. "Zizi..." Cut it off quickly. When Xiao Liu took two pieces of stone from the fixed frame, his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help saying, "good thing!" The old man can see past, his expression is a little shocking, and he quickly looks at it in his hand. Almost only saw less than two seconds, is the expression exaggeration said: "earned, earned, young man, you have made, unexpected heart red." Jiangnan has long been psychologically prepared, but he still pretends to be a little surprised: "really, master, how much can it be worth if you make it?" "Er..." The old man was a little stunned for a moment and then said, "this thing can go to the auction house. The reserve price can be set at 500000, which is not likely to fail. However, if I say that, 500000 is a bit hard, of course, not because I don''t have money. Moreover, my profit margin will be small. If it''s not too small, it will be trivial if it''s less than 120000." And Jiangnan has also thrown a test on the old man "50% chance of a successful deal 70%¡­¡­¡± This result is clear in Jiangnan''s mind. The old man may give him 500000 yuan, but his heart is a little subdued. Since the old man is benevolent and righteous, he will not let him suffer too much. In the future, he has to cooperate with him more. It is more important to lay a good emotional foundation. So he said: "master, let''s do it like this. I''ll give you a total price. I believe you. It''s almost done." "Good, young man, good, you are also kind enough, Xiao Liu, continue to cut, all cut." The old man was happy. While living on the side of Zhu Shi Shi, he was shocked and looked at Jiangnan in disbelief. He stuttered: "Jiang Jiangnan, so you''ve made 200000 yuan from this jade? " "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "good luck only." "I I... " Zhu Shishi didn''t know how to speak. He held for a long time before he uttered a sentence: "compared with you, I really want to cry..." Chapter 35 "Zizi..." The second piece starts cutting. The old man was looking forward to saying, "I don''t know if this one will be a surprise!" "Luck is not always so good." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. He knew in his heart that, apart from this unexpected joy, nothing else could be counted as an unexpected joy. Just then. Another little sister, who looked at the shop, came into the backyard and called out, "boss, here comes Mr. Ann." "Old man Ann?" The old man was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "I''ll be there right away." He turned his head and looked at Jiangnan: "my friend, when these pieces are cut, you can take them to the front hall and I''ll have a look Discuss the price. " "Good." Jiangnan nodded. The old man left for the front hall. In the front hall, one old and one young, two people have already sat on the spring and autumn chairs. I don''t think of myself as an outsider when I look at the operation. I''m an old acquaintance. The shop assistant is serving them tea. The old man is in his seventies, hale and hearty, and his eyes are full of spirits. The same dressing habits as the owner of jadeite shop is also a Tang suit. Next to him, there is a very beautiful beauty, tall, outstanding temperament, it is the granddaughter of the old man, Angie who saw a movie with Jiangnan. After a few steps, the old man came to the front hall and said with a smile, "Ann, you are here." "Yes, Mr. Zhao, I''ve come to trouble you again." Old man an is also a light smile: "recently got an object, is a jade pendant, according to the seller, it is the thing of Qin Dynasty, I like it very much, so I took it down, but in the end is not the Qin Dynasty some uncertain, take it to let you long eye." As he spoke, he looked at angel. Angel from the Hermes bag out of a delicate small wooden box, put on the tea table. "Well, I''ll have a look." While Zhao was talking, he picked up a beautiful wooden box and opened it. Inside the box was a jade pendant wrapped in brocade. "It''s a jade pendant worn around the waist." Zhao said. "Well." Ann nodded. Mr. Zhao slowly took it out and began to look carefully Very careful, but also very slow! One side of the old man and angel seems to be very used to Zhao''s state, in the side also do not speak, keep silent, slowly drinking tea. Backyard cutting room. The time is not long, all four Jadeites are cut. Xiao Liu took a look and exclaimed, "good, good, all good things. These things add up to at least 1 million yuan. Young man, you are very lucky. I''m afraid this sum can make a lot of money." "It''s a good time." Jiangnan said with a smile. Zhu Shi Shi is on the side, looking at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. "OK, you take out these Jadeites, let the old man have a look, and then fix the price." Liu said again, "I''m busy." "OK, thank you, Master Liu." Jiangnan nodded. Xiao Liu leaves. Jiangnan cleaned up the things and went to the front hall. Zhu Shishi follows him in a complicated mood. Thinking of yesterday''s words, she advised Jiangnan not to engage in jade business, which was too risky. However, back then, Jiangnan made 2.3 million yuan. It took her many years to achieve it. Jiangnan entered the front hall and took a casual look at Mr. Zhao''s guests. However, I was stunned for a moment. Oh! It''s a coincidence that I met an acquaintance. At this time, angel also saw Jiangnan Chapter 36 "Is it you?" Angie reacted more and stood up. "Oh?" Ann blinked his eyes and asked, "do you know?" "Yes..." Angie said, but just after the words, it seems to think of something, and immediately panic and said: "er No I don''t know. " It looks like a mess. South of the Yangtze River A test is thrown out "I''m afraid the old man knows about watching movies together 100%¡­¡­¡± "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed and said nothing. Of course, there was nothing to say. "What''s the matter with you, girl Ann?" The old man looked at angel and asked, "what''s going on?" "I He... " Angie didn''t know what to say for a moment, and she couldn''t answer. The more he looked like this, the more ugly he looked. "I''ll tell you." Jiangnan interface said. And Jiangnan''s words made angel''s face pale and flustered, as if she were very afraid. Jiangnan said slowly, "we don''t know each other. It''s just that two days ago, we had a little traffic accident and a little friction on the road." Angie heard Jiangnan say so, and suddenly her pale face returned to her blood, and her grateful eyes turned to Jiangnan. "Oh, that''s what happened." Ann nodded: "is that clear?" "It''s all right." Jiangnan said with a smile. "That''s good." Old man an no longer looked at the south of the Yangtze River. It was obvious that he did not pay attention to it at all. "Young man, sit down and have a cup of tea. Wait a moment." Mr. Zhao took a look at Jiangnan: "I''ll deal with the things at hand, and then we''ll talk about jadeite. Now I''m full of brains on this jade pendant." "I''m not in a hurry." Jiangnan sat down on one side. Zhu Shishi quickly poured her a cup of tea. The jade pendant that Mr. Zhao continued to look at calmly. South of the Yangtze River was drinking tea and watching the past. Angel is a cold little face, from time to time peek at Jiangnan. A moment later. Mr. Zhao said, "An Lao, this jade pendant is indeed an old thing, but I''m not sure whether it''s Qin Dynasty or not. The style of this jade pendant is too rare. I''ve never seen such a jade pendant in the Qin Dynasty. There are two aspects in the shape that conform to the characteristics of the jade pendant of the Qin Dynasty. However, there are several things that don''t look like those of the Qin Dynasty, which are very fantastic..." "Mr. Zhao, you can''t see through. Can''t you be sure it''s from the Qin Dynasty?" "80% of my money is lost," said Ann "How much did you get it?" Mr. Zhao asked. "50 million." Originally, Jiangnan on one side didn''t pay attention to it at all, but when I heard 50 million yuan, I was a little frightened. Can''t help but look at the small jade pendant seriously. I laugh at myself. I have more than 1 million pieces of jadeite in my hand. I think it''s very beautiful. But a small ancient jade is 50 million. Such a comparison, he is still a poor man! And in an instant, I got interested and threw a test on the jade pendant "Worth 50 million 0%¡­¡­¡± "Oh Jiangnan secretly laughs in his heart. It''s really a loss. Continue testing. "Worth 40 million 0%¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha..." More interesting. 40 million is not worth it. "Worth 30 million 0%¡­¡­¡± South of the Yangtze River: "Worth 20 million 0%¡­¡­¡± "Worth 10 million 0%¡­¡­¡± Chapter 37 Jiangnan is almost speechless. It is not only a loss, but also a great loss. 10 million is not worth it. He went on testing "Worth five million 50%¡­¡­¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± The south of the Yangtze River has fruit, which is worth 5 million. That''s ten times as much as 50 million. It''s kind of funny. Think about it for a moment and continue testing "It''s Qin Dynasty or something before Qin Dynasty 0%¡­¡­¡± "Oh Jiangnan secretly smiles in his heart. After thinking about it, it is worth 5 million yuan. It is estimated that the time period is not too long, so he continued to test "It''s from the Qing Dynasty 100%¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, steady. "Ann, I suggest you look for someone who knows better." Master Zhao shook his head helplessly. "This should not be from the Qin Dynasty, but from the Qing Dynasty." Jiangnan interposed: "if this thing is really 50 million to buy, it is absolutely lost." "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Mr. Zhao and Mr. an looked at Jiangnan at the same time. Master Zhao said, "young man, do you know ancient jade?" "A little bit." Jiangnan said with a smile. If Angel wasn''t here today, he wouldn''t have thought of the limelight. It is because angel has always looked down on his expression, which makes Jiangnan a little unhappy, so she wants to show her performance. "Where can you see that this is from the Qing Dynasty, not from the Qin Dynasty?" Zhao asked again. Old man an also looked at it without blinking. "It''s not convenient to tell." Jiangnan, who knows this, pretends to be mysterious. Mr. Zhao said: "Oh The moment of master Ann''s expression was sarcastic: "it''s inconvenient to tell you that you don''t understand at all. I really don''t believe you are so young and have such good eyesight?" "Whatever you think." Jiangnan indifferent smile: "I don''t need to prove anything to you, but I''ll leave it here. This thing is from the Qing Dynasty, and its value is about 5 million yuan. It can''t be more." "Mr. Zhao, who is this man?" Mr. an looked at Mr. Zhao and asked. "A guest." "Don''t try to ask me to prove whether this little brother knows Gu Yu or not. We haven''t known each other for a long time. But this little brother is good and honest. He is very much to my taste." "Oh?" Mr. an looked more at the south of the Yangtze River, and then he turned to look at Mr. Zhao: "Mr. Zhao, I''ll go first. I''ll go to Yanjing and have a look at master Dong. He should be able to understand this." "That was, that was." Mr. Zhao said, "master Dong is a great master in this field. He must be able to see clearly." "Then I''ll go." "I''ll see you off..." Angel left behind the old man an and glared at Jiangnan before leaving. South of the Yangtze River: Who did I provoke again? Zhao quickly returned and said with a smile, "little brother, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for such a long time." "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry." Jiangnan smiles. "Come on Let me see some jadeite. " Jiangnan gave the jade to him. The old man looked at it carefully. "Jiangnan." Zhu Shi Shi said in a low voice: "how do I see your relationship with Angie, the granddaughter of father an?" South of the Yangtze River: It''s just a farce to test the success rate. And he knew that the girl''s name was angel. Chapter 38 After leaving Zhao''s 100 year old store, Jiangnan''s Kari has been lying in for nearly 1.4 million yuan. It can be said that he is a little rich young man. Happy. It''s still early to stroll on the antique street. After a moment''s thinking, he plans to take a walk around here to see if he can pick up the leak like he did last time. The century old shop is in the middle of the street. Jiangnan only passes by on half of the stalls and has done the test. There is no other harvest except that cup of "four different" which is similar to the trigger. Nearly half of the rest of the stall, and he has not been to it, and there are many stores, he did not go in for a walk. Having made a decision, instead of going back the same way, I began to walk in front of the stalls that I had never been to. Go to the stall and say nothing. Focus on everything on the stall and throw out a test "Worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± Deny it immediately. Don''t stop to go to the next stall "Worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± Next "Worth more than 100000 0%¡­¡­¡± It didn''t take long. All the stalls have slipped away, and there is no gain at all. Jiangnan smiles to himself. It''s not easy to pick it up. Directly into the next door shop. The store''s things are very miscellaneous, very lively, all kinds of bronzes, porcelain, wuqizaba everything emmm¡­¡­ There are so many things, and there is no marked price. It''s not easy to pick up the leakage? This is the first case of Jiangnan. Think about it a little bit and throw a test "There are more than five million things in this room 100%¡­¡­¡± Blink your eyes and continue testing "Something worth more than 10 million 30%¡­¡­¡± Er Close. "Something worth nine million 50%¡­¡­¡± "Something worth eight million 100%¡­¡­¡± At this time, the boss of the shop noticed Jiangnan and came over with a smile: "do you like anything? There are all kinds of genuine antiques here. The reputation of the old shops is ten percent "Show me the best antiques here." Jiangnan said: "I have a habit, to want the best, general things despise." "Oh?" But the boss squinted at Jiangnan. He looked at Jiangnan with a smile and said, "guest, the best thing here is worth millions. Are you sure you have the financial resources?" Obviously. Jiangnan was despised by the boss. "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly: "since this is the case, that''s enough. Don''t regret it. Maybe a business is gone." Then he turned and left. "Ha ha..." The boss sneered at his back: "I see that he is a pauper, still pretending to be forced here. I see a lot of such people." Jiangnan also heard this, but did not look back. He sneered in his heart. I''ll see if I don''t have enough money now. After a while, I''ll hit you in the face with the money. He was not in a good mood. He left the antique street and didn''t return to rent. Instead, he got into a taxi and said to his boss, "go to the nearest real estate agency." In order not to be led around by the driver, deliberately take more distance. He threw 100 yuan directly to the driver and said, "remember your real estate agency. When you get to the land, the money will be yours." "Good, good." The driver is happy with what like, quickly start the car into the traffic flow. Chapter 39 evening. I''ll go back to Jiangnan''s room and wait for the taxi to clear up. Because the money is not poor, it is very easy to rent a house. With the luxury rent of 30000 yuan per month, he directly rents to a luxurious three bedroom apartment, which is complete and can be occupied directly. The location is very good, the surrounding location has the cinema, the mall, the club, the distance is very close, is an ideal location to enjoy life. There are not many things in the rental room. A suitcase and a small cutting machine are put into the box, and other things are not needed. "Pingpong, pingpong..." It is estimated that the sound of packing things is a little loud. Beibei next door is startled and runs to the door and looks inside. Seeing Jiangnan picking up her things, she asked curiously, "brother Jiang, are you going to leave?" "Well, yes, I found a new place to live." Jiangnan picks up things and nods. "Are you really going?" Beibeidun was a little nervous: "after that, my water pipe or something broke. Who will help me repair it? Only you can trust me here "Eh?" Jiangnan is also stupefied for a while, stopped to pack up the movement of things, frowned to think. A moment later, he said, "Beibei, the house I rent this time is very spacious. At present, I live alone and have extra rooms. If you can trust me, you can move to live with me and give you a separate room. You can still do your live broadcast." "Share the rent?" Beibei blinked a good-looking big eyes: "which rent a month I have to share how much money, not bigger than here?" "A little bit bigger than here." Jiangnan said: "you don''t have to pay the rent. I''ll do it myself. You can take care of the sanitation and clean the room when you''re free." "Is that too embarrassing?" Said Bei. "This is not a problem." Jiangnan smile: "or that sentence, do you trust me, a suite inside but only we two lonely men and women." "Of course." Beibei said, "we have lived next door for so long, brother Jiang. I know what kind of person you are." "That''s good. Pack up your things. The taxi will wait below. Clean up your valuables and don''t ask for anything else." "Cluck, cluck..." Beibei laughed: "brother Jiang, it seems that you are rich." "Ah..." Jiangnan chuckled and said, "I mean, there''s not much space for a taxi. I can''t take too many things." "Oh, I see. I''m going to pack up and take only the important ones." ¡­¡­ It''s just dark. The taxi stopped at Liyuan district. Jiangnan and Beibei get off the bus. The driver kindly helped two people to take things, with tips, so that the driver became particularly diligent. And Beibei looked up at the Liyuan community where only rich people could live. Weak to the south of the river asked: "brother Jiang, you are not here to rent the house?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiangnan asked. "No, I just want to ask, is it expensive to rent a house here?" "It''s not expensive." The wind in the south of the Yangtze River is light and the clouds are light. "Really not expensive?" "Of course." Jiangnan smiles and digs the subject: "let''s go, take the bag and we''ll go upstairs." "Oh, oh." Beibei is a little bit muddled all the way, dragging a big bag and a small bag to follow Jiangnan and enter one of the elevators. As the elevator went up, Jiangnan asked, "remember, we live in unit 1, building 8, floor 16." "Good! Good Beibei is still a little confused, shocked by all aspects of luxury here. Soon reached the 16th floor, two people stepped down the elevator, walked through a corridor, Jiangnan opened the door. In an instant, there are more than 130 flat, spacious and luxurious rooms, reflecting Beibei''s eyes. Let her whole person is more a daze. "Come on in. Don''t be so surprised." Jiangnan walked in and said. However, the luxurious decoration inside makes Beibei a little afraid to enter the door. The monthly rent is 30000 yuan, and the annual rent is 300000 yuan. If you think about it, you can know how the grade is. Moreover, Jianghai is a second tier city, not a first tier city. "This This... " After hesitating for a long time, Beibei asked, "how much is the rent for such a luxurious and large house?" Chapter 40 "Ha ha Not much. " Jiangnan laughs: "30000 a month." "Ah?" Beibei looks pale with fear. "Well, is that ok?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "which room do you like? Choose by yourself." However, Beibei has not yet woken up from the shock. After a while, I couldn''t believe it and said, "30000 yuan, a month''s rent is 30000 yuan. My God, can you afford such an expensive house? How much do you earn in a month? " "You don''t have to worry about that." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I said that, and do not let you take the rent, responsible for sanitation on the line." "Brother Jiang, how can you be so rich?" Beibei is small, but in this case we can see that Jiangnan has become a rich man. Jiangnan said with a smile: "if I said I was lucky and won 2 million in the lottery, would you believe it?" "Did you really win the lottery?" Said Bei. Jiangnan Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. "It should be." Beibei nodded: "brother Jiang, in addition to this, I really can''t imagine how you suddenly become so rich." "Well, it''s time for dinner. If you want something, I''ll take you out to eat." Jiangnan said. "Well..." Beibei turned her big eyes and said, "brother Jiang, if you have money, can we have a good meal?" "Of course, whatever you like, if I can afford it." "Hee hee Don''t worry, just eat some relatively good ones, and you won''t spend too much money. Even if you win the lottery, you can''t abuse your money. You should save money, save your wife''s money and marry a wife in the future. " Said Beibei cunningly. "So it is." Jiangnan smiles: "I didn''t have money before. I didn''t dare to think about it. Now I have money. It seems that it''s time to find a sister-in-law for you." "Hum!" However, this sentence of Jiangnan, Beibei is cold hum. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan asked. "Nothing." Beibei said, "I think you''re a little silly. There are girls in front of you who don''t try to catch up with you, but also go for the distance." "Ah?" "What do you mean?" asked Jiangnan "No, I won''t tell you." Beibei pouted. ¡­¡­ "Western food? Is this expensive? " In front of a luxurious western restaurant, Beibei is a little afraid to enter. "I asked you if you like it?" Jiangnan said. "I should like it." "I haven''t been willing to eat before," said Beibei "Then there''s nothing to be hesitant about. Come with me." Jiangnan said and entered the western restaurant. Beibei followed him timidly. Looking for a quiet seat to sit down, the shop assistant sister immediately came over: "two, what do you want?" Jiangnan didn''t say anything. First, he threw out an idea The best steaks here cost more than 1000 yuan each? " 100%£¡ "More than 2000 yuan per copy?" 0%¡£ emmm¡­¡­ When we understand the situation, we have our cards in our hearts. "How much is the best steak here?" he said with a light look ¡°1888£¡¡± "Two best beefsteak, medium rare, and two fresh pineapple juice for drinks." Jiangnan ordered. It''s very casual and natural. He did not eat much western food. He had accompanied the guests before, but he liked the taste of steak. "Yes, just a moment, please." The shop assistant went down. Beibei was surprised, his eyes widened: "a steak 1888, nearly 2000 yuan, hiss! Is it too expensive? " "Nothing." Jiangnan smiles. "Brother Jiang." Beibei looked up and down at Jiangnan again and said, "I seriously doubt that you won two million yuan in lottery tickets. On the other hand, you won 200 million yuan. Otherwise, you can''t burn money like this." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile, did not explain too much. "Ah? It won''t be two hundred million? " Beibei''s eyes were wide open. "No Jiangnan smile: "really is 2 million." "Cut." Beibei looked completely unconvinced: "it''s strange to believe you." Chapter 41 Yanjing. On the outskirts of Nanshi, a villa built on the mountain. In the reception hall on the first floor. Angel and father Ann sat on the side of the sofa, slowly drinking tea. On the other side, an old man with white hair but hale and hearty is looking at a jade pendant with a magnifying glass. It''s quiet in the room. Several maids stood aside, ready to serve tea and water, but no one dared to make a sound. Time goes by minute by minute About ten minutes. The old man with white hair put away his magnifying glass, handed the jade pendant to Mr. an, and asked, "how much did you get this thing?" "50 million." "Ha ha It''s a loss, and it''s a big loss. " "Ah?" "Master Dong, how much do you think this thing can be worth "Well Five million, no more. " Master Dong smiles. "Hiss!" Old man an took a cold breath. What shocked him was not that he had lost more than 40 million yuan, but that he remembered that a young man once said that. "Master Dong, is this thing from the Qin Dynasty?" Ann continued. "No, it was from the Qing Dynasty." Master Dong said, "to be exact, it''s from the Guangxu period in the late Qing Dynasty." "Hiss!" Old man an took a cold breath again. He also clearly remembered that the young man said the same thing. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it was the Guangxu period in the late Qing Dynasty, but he said it was the Qing Dynasty. "Thank you, master Dong, for your trouble." Old man an suddenly raised the idea of meeting that young man again, and could not sit down at all. "No harm, no harm." Master Dong said with a smile: "friends, this is not a busy thing." "Master Dong, if you are busy, we will leave." Old man an said a polite word again, beckoning angel to leave and returned to Jianghai city overnight. ¡­¡­ "Wow! It''s a steak close to 2000. It''s delicious Beibei at the entrance of the western restaurant is still in its infancy. Her big, beautiful eyes smile like a crescent moon. "If you like, I''ll bring you some later." Jiangnan said. "No, No Beibei said quickly, "it''s a total failure." "As long as you like." Jiangnan has a faint smile. Beibei looked at him and stopped talking. Later, her eyes turned red and she wanted to cry. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan was surprised to ask: "just still good, how suddenly become like this, look to want to cry, I didn''t bully you?" "It''s not you who bully." Beibei said pitifully, "brother Jiang, you are so kind to me. What can I do in the future?" "Ha ha..." Jiangnan wryly smile: "so I did wrong." "No, you''re right." "It''s because life is so beautiful now that I''m afraid of losing it. This is the life I dream about, but I''m afraid of waking up," Beibei said "Well, don''t think so much." Jiangnan smile: "let''s go back, you don''t live at night? It''s getting late. Your fans should be waiting for you "By the way, I want to live, I want to earn money." Beibei began to cry: "brother Jiang, this work is very hard, especially do not want to do, think I want to try every means to please those old men, a month only has a few thousand yuan, and you rent a house for 30000 yuan a month, my heart is particularly painful." "Er In that case, don''t do it if you don''t like it. " Jiangnan said: "otherwise you can be my full-time maid, help me clean the room, I give you 10000 yuan a month salary, how about?" "Really." Beibei''s eyes brightened and her face was full of joy. "Of course." Jiangnan smile: "I rent 30000 yuan a month, give you 10000 salary, do you think it will be difficult." "It won''t be." Beibei smiles awkwardly. Later, she thinks of something and says, "but I just got a fan who takes me 5000 every night. One night I can get 2500 yuan, which is a bit reluctant to part with." Chapter 42 "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "don''t worry." "Why?" Beibei said, "it''s 2500 yuan a day. 2500 yuan is a lot of money." "Because..." Jiangnan said with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Beibei. He said, "click on my mobile phone, log in to a fish live broadcast, and then click open your room to know." "Ah?" Beibei didn''t know why, so he did what Jiangnan said. It''s over. Her face became very wonderful and looked at Jiangnan: "brother Jiang, you are the salted fish in the sun. It turns out that you reward me with 5000 yuan every day!" Jiangnan was smiling and did not speak. "Brother Jiang, you really hate it." Beibei''s face turned red: "before I was still showing off in front of you, and you still lied to me. You really hate to die." As he spoke, he made a small fist and beat Jiangnan''s chest! But I didn''t use any strength when I dropped my fist. A lovely breath came to my face. After hammering for a few times, Beibei stopped and threw Jiangnan a good-looking white eye: "brother Jiang, you are really bad." "Amuse you?" Jiangnan chuckled: "were you not happy at that time?" "Happy." Suddenly, you are not happy, but you are not happy "Well, I''m full, I''m drunk. What''s next? Go home or play?" "If you don''t worry about the money, of course you go to play." Beibei is excited like a little sparrow. "How about going to the cinema?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said. "Good, good." "The cinema is not far from here. Let''s stroll over and walk up..." "How happy I didn''t expect to live such a life one day. I feel like I''m dreaming! " ¡­¡­ Jianghai airport. Father an and angel came out, followed by two full-time bodyguards in black and sunglasses. Not far from the terminal, a Rolls Royce phantom is waiting. Just about to get on the bus, angel suddenly said: "grandfather, you go home first, I want to walk alone." "All right." The old man nodded: "accompany me all day, you go to play." With that, Rolls Royce stepped into the traffic. Angel beckoned. A taxi came over. She pulled the door and got on. She said, "the cinema..." ¡­¡­ Inside the Rolls Royce. Mr. an took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. Soon the phone was connected. A laugh came out: "Ann, call me so late. Is there anything urgent?" "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to ask where you met that young man in the daytime. Do you have his contact information?" "That''s not true. I forgot to leave that guy''s phone number." "Oh! That''s a pity. There''s nothing else. Mr. Zhao, you''re busy. I''ll hang up. " "Wait a minute." At this time, Zhao said: "remember, I have a shop assistant and that young man is classmates, she has his phone number." "Really? That would be great. " Mr. an immediately said happily, "Mr. Zhao, please do me one more thing. Can you contact that young man to come to your shop? I want to see him again." "Of course that''s OK." Zhao said. Later, he asked suspiciously, "An Lao, you suddenly want to see him. What''s the situation? Can I ask him?" "It''s nothing. Of course it''s convenient." Master Zhao said with a smile, "it''s the jade pendant I showed you. At that time, the young man said that I lost money. Do you remember that?" "Yes, of course. How could you really lose money?" "Yes Old man an sighed and said, "I just got back from Yanjing by plane. I showed it to master Dong. Guess what?" "Hard Is that what the young man said Mr. Zhao said with some emphasis. "More than that." "As like as two peas," said master Dong, "this jade can be worn out for 5 million times. The dynasty was the Qing Dynasty." "Hiss!" "My God, if this is the case, then the young man''s eyesight is too terrible, my eyesight for more than 30 years is so different from that of him?" "Yes, I was surprised, too." Old man an agreed with a bitter smile. "Hard Is his eyesight the same as that of master Dong, and he is at the level of Taishan Beidou? " Mr. Zhao''s voice trembled a little, and he could feel the unusual uneasiness. Chapter 43 "Squeak!" With a brake, the taxi stopped at the gate of the cinema. Angie got out of the car, twisting her slender waist toward the cinema door. Her arrival, super high appearance, refined temperament, and more importantly, a single girl, attracted many male creatures. "Click, click..." The sound of high-heeled shoes beating on the ground makes the heart beat of many male creatures follow. However, Angie is a famous brand and Hermes bag, and she is not easy to provoke at a glance. This makes a lot of male creatures feel itchy, but no one dares to chat up. Angie walked to the door of the cinema, but did not go in. Instead, she walked around the door and watched from time to time. She came here with a purpose. She wanted to take a chance and see if she could meet Jiangnan. What she saw and heard from master Dong in Yanjing was not only surprised by her grandfather, but also surprised by her. Angie also likes collecting and dealing with antiques. She usually studies with her grandfather to increase her knowledge and eyesight. The two grandchildren are like each other, which also makes old man an like angel more. It can be said that when we see the situation from master Dong, the shock in angel''s eyes is even greater than that of old man an. Also a young man, Jiangnan has such a vision. She was really shocked and inexplicable. On the way back to Yanjing by plane, the figure of Jiangnan was lingering in her mind. It should be said that since we watched the film together that night, Jiangnan''s unpredictable performance has been branded with a brand in angel''s heart. Now she is very impulsive to see Jiangnan. I don''t know why. Or that night she thought Jiangnan played her, let her eat shriveled, uncomfortable, want to find a chance to revenge back.. Or I would like to meet with Jiangnan to discuss the knowledge and insight about antiques. However, she couldn''t get in touch with Jiangnan. She only thought of one possibility. Jiangnan might come to see the film alone. So I came here to try my luck. However, she felt that this kind of luck was so ridiculous that she could hardly grasp it. But she just let herself die. She had been walking around the gate of the cinema, but she was still worried. What''s more, Jiangnan suddenly asked her to see a movie that day echoed in her mind Suddenly, there is such a sentence: "can I ask you to see a movie together?" Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling. At that time, she felt very abrupt and inexplicable. However, he even made a promise, and a man, it should be said that for the first time, I watched a movie without saying a word with a man. I watched a movie that always upset me. Thinking about her worries, she came and went back and forth. She was totally immersed in her own thoughts. She forgot that she was here to wait for Jiangnan, and she forgot to look around from time to time. Suddenly a voice sounded in front of him: "Hi! I didn''t expect to meet you again ¡°emmm£¡¡± Angel''s step is a meal, and then surprise, a familiar voice, it''s just the person you want to wait for. I didn''t expect to come! She suddenly looked up with a smile on her face, but the next moment, the smile disappeared and turned into a cold face. The eyes fell on the side of Jiangnan and the Beibei who was holding the arm of Jiangnan. "See the movie again?" Jiangnan continued with a smile. "I want you to take care of it?" Angel said with an angry expression. South of the Yangtze River: "Who is this?" Beibei asked curiously to Jiangnan. "Er..." Jiangnan Leng for a moment, do not know how to introduce, organized a language is to say: "is a passer-by a bar." "I..." Angie was more angry and gnashed her teeth: "I want to kill you..." Then he turned around and left with high-heeled shoes! South of the Yangtze River Beibei: "Brother Jiang, what''s going on? Who the hell is she? " Beibei was puzzled. "I said that." Jiangnan wry smile: "passer-by a." "It doesn''t look right." Beibei pinched her sharp chin: "she looks very angry, and she sees me. She won''t be your girlfriend. She''s angry at me, and she''s so beautiful." When Beibei asked this, she looked at Jiangnan and was nervous. "No way." Jiangnan said with a smile: "if it was my girlfriend, I would have gone after her. Let''s go. Don''t delay. When you go to the cinema, do you like the big bucket of popcorn or the small bucket..." "Whatever." Beibei, however, has a worried look. As she walks into Jiangnan, she looks back at angel, who is getting into the taxi. Chapter 44 At the end of the movie, when she walked out of the cinema, Beibei was as happy as a bird. She took Jiangnan''s arm and said happily, "don''t worry about money. Life is so beautiful." "I feel the same way." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it seems that our two views are the same." "Cut!" I''m afraid one of the 99 Beibei people has a good opinion "I see." The south of the Yangtze River was suddenly enlightened. "You hate it. You tease me." "If you have to think so, I can''t help it." Jiangnan stands out. "Hum, hum!" Beibei repeatedly groaned, and her white hands twisted and twisted in the soft meat position of Jiangnan''s waist, but she didn''t use much strength, just made a show. He called a taxi and soon returned to his residence. "The room with a separate bathroom is yours." Jiangnan said, "it''s more convenient for you to live." "Well!" Beibei nodded a little shyly. The little face was as red as a big apple. After all, in a sense, two people live together. "Good night, early rest." Jiangnan said. "Good." Beibei nodded her head and turned back to her room. When she entered the room, Beibei closed the door, feeling that her heart was beating like a deer. Think about it later and lock the door with a click. But the moment is not right, and is to open the lock, beautiful little face dark tangled and complex. ¡­¡­ The next day. "What Ghost Legend, what ghosts and monsters, only the heron hawk singing in the secluded..." Jiangnan, who was sleeping comfortably, was awakened by the phone ring. Vaguely touched the mobile phone and looked at it. Zhu Shishi called and connected the phone. Before he could speak, the voice of Zhu Shishi came from the phone: "Jiangnan, what are you doing?" "Sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the other side. Later, the voice of Zhu Shishi came back: "when are you still sleeping?" "Er I haven''t looked at the time yet While talking about Jiangnan, he looked at the wall watch. It was more than 10 o''clock in the morning, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s so late, I overslept." "I envy you. It''s good not to go to work. I can get up so late." I wish the envious tone of poetry. Jiangnan subconsciously turned the corner of his mouth into an arc, and his heart said that this kind of life was really cool. "By the way, Jiangnan, do you have nothing to do today?" Zhu Shi Shi said again. "No, I''m not busy today. Take a rest." "Come to our store OK, our boss wants to see you and have something to tell you. " "Of course." Jiangnan said, "I''ll wash for a while and then I''ll be there." "OK." Hang up. The call is over. Jiangnan gets up and goes out to wash. As soon as I opened the bedroom door, I saw that Beibei was tidying up the room. Beibei was dressed very sexy today. She was wearing a beige suspender shirt, which was very short, with a groove on the top and a waist at the bottom. It was only a small part of the middle zone that was covered. Below is a black miniskirt, cut out lace, her white thigh, is set off very charming. Black silk on the legs. Let Jiangnan can''t help but look at two more eyes, can''t help but praise in the heart, this little girl is really angry. At this time, Beibei saw him come out and immediately raised her beautiful face and said, "brother Jiang, you are awake." "When did you get up, Beibei?" Jiangnan smile: "nothing can sleep more." "It''s so comfortable in this room that I can''t sleep with excitement." Beibei said with a happy smile: "I have already gone downstairs to buy breakfast, and I will wait for you to get up. However, I don''t have much money. I still buy soybean milk and fried dough sticks. For this reason, I have run a long way. There is no such breakfast stand nearby. Now that you have money, you don''t know if you are used to eating." Chapter 45 "I''m used to it, of course." Jiangnan said: "although I was lucky and made a small fortune, I am not a spoiled master." "That''s good. That''s good." Beibei is happy. When they had breakfast together, Jiangnan said, "Beibei, after dinner, I''m going out to wave, er No, it''s going to go out. You can clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When you want to go out and play, you can go out and play. " "OK." Beibei nodded smartly. Jiangnan starts to go downstairs. It can be said that Zhang Pei has come to take care of her family. This kind of life is comfortable. ¡­¡­ Antique Street. A century old store. Jiangnan walked slowly along the antique street. When he arrived, the corner of his mouth pulled up an arc and laughed. Because I saw acquaintances in the store, and angel was there. This girl Jiangnan is still more impressive. After all, beautiful women like her are very rare. Jiangnan said with a smile: "meet again, so coincidental." "Hum!" Angel snorted coldly, looking angry and unwilling to pay attention to Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River It''s a little baffled. Didn''t you remember provoking this girl? How do you look like you''re deeply resented. Habitually throw a test "Angry with me 100%¡­¡­¡± "Wipe?" This time, Jiangnan was completely confused. And it was just then. "What''s your attitude when people talk to you?" he scolded Angie "I..." Angie opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything. "Apologize quickly!" Old man an said to angel again. "Ah Sorry? " Angie looked confused. South of the Yangtze River: The same face muddled. This old man doesn''t care about himself. Why is his attitude a little abnormal today? Habitually throw a test "Is it that you have to ask for yourself today 100%¡­¡­¡± "Oh Really! "Yes Yes I''m sorry. " Angie looks afraid of her grandfather. Although she is very reluctant, she still says sorry to Jiangnan, but the grievance in her eyes is very obvious. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan complacent smile: "it doesn''t matter, adults don''t care about villains. When you see me, you should pay more attention. Don''t be so big or small." One side. Mr. Zhao said: Special Isn''t that too much? Mr. an said: You are not modest, doll. Angie was even more angry and gnashed her teeth What if you want to kill him? Wait online. It''s urgent "What can I do for you, master?" Jiangnan, regardless of the other people''s eyes, sat down beside Mr. Zhao and asked at the same time. "It''s old Ann who wants to see you." Zhao said with a smile. "So?" Jiangnan looked at Mr. an, a look of what you want me to do? "Little brother." My old man didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "first of all, I''ll apologize to you. Yesterday, my words were abrupt. I take them back. I shouldn''t underestimate you because you are young." "Ha ha Nothing. " Jiangnan light smile: "I did not put it in the heart, and a passer-by for a word angry, not worth it." "Er..." Old man an took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How could he feel that the taste of this is not right. They don''t seem to care. However, after careful consideration, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. "My father, do you have anything to do with me? If you have something to say, I''m busy." Jiangnan side said, picked up Zhu Shi Shi is just made for his tea slowly drink. Chapter 46 "It''s such a little brother. Didn''t you see the jade pendant yesterday? I want you to help me keep showing it to me. " The tone of the old man''s discussion. "Er..." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "give me a reason, why help you?" In normal times, Jiangnan is an easy to talk person, but yesterday the old man''s attitude really upset him, so "Er..." Mr. an said: In Jianghai City, he was the first to meet such a person. Mr. Zhao said: In Jianghai City, it was the first time that he met a man who talked to him like this. Helpless one Wu face, the heart said that does not do well, Jiangnan must have the matter to happen, an old man''s bad temper is famous. But. To his surprise, Mr. an had a very good attitude, and said with a bitter smile, "this little brother, if you want a reason, I really can''t find any reason to convince you. If I pay, what do you think?" "Money?" Jiangnan laughed: "it''s not impossible to give money, but how much do you give? If I do, I look down on less money. If you have more money, I''m afraid you are not enough." "Hiss!" South of the Yangtze River let Zhao Laozi is pour out a cold air. That''s big enough to scare him a little. Now we all know the value of Mr. an''s jade pendant, which is worth 5 million yuan. So Jiangnan means that if you let him do it once, it will cost 5 million. This Too much exaggeration, too cruel. "Hum!" Angel immediately also cold hum a: "you mean to hand a 5 million Bai, you poor crazy?" "Stop talking, girl Ann." However, old man an was scolding Angie one by one. "Ah?" "Ah?" This makes Angie and Zhao both very surprised. Looking at the old man an, his face puzzled, the heart said, an old man''s hand once 5 million will agree? Even Jiangnan is a little confused. Nima, five million for one shot? If that''s the case, it''s so cool to lie down and earn money! "Little brother." Mr. an''s attitude is still so good: "with your eyesight, I also know that you are not poor in money. It''s really not good to talk about money in front of you. It''s too vulgar. I don''t have any problems. However, I still have some faces in Jianghai city. I sincerely want to make friends with you and make friends with you. I hope you can help me in a convenient way. Of course, if you are in Jianghai The little brother of the city has a place to get me. He has no second words, even if he speaks "Eh?" This makes Jiangnan a bright spot. There are so many friends and many roads. There are not many friends in Jiangnan. Now is a good opportunity. Moreover, I have a success rate. It is very easy to help the old man identify some antiques. Thought flashed, he had a decision, and said with a smile: "since the old man has said so, I am also a person who likes to make friends. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, OK! I have made friends with you "Ha ha ha..." "An old man immediately is happy to laugh up:" I know that you are a man of temperament, good, good, great, after we are forget the years, little brother, what''s your name. " "Jiangnan." "Good, good, good, good name, brother Jiang." "My name is an Chonglou. After that, you will call me elder brother an." Jiangnan smiles and shouts: "elder brother an." "Ha ha ha..." Old man an laughed happily: "great, this afternoon, VIP Building, I do East, we have a good get together." Jiangnan is a little interested, looking at one side of angel said: "brother, this is your..." "This is my granddaughter, angel." An Laozi happy introduction. "Oh?" Jiangnan''s face seemed to smile, looking at angel, she said, "when we meet, we''ll call uncle." Chapter 47 "You..." Angie was angry little face red, even said nothing, turned to look at the old man: "grandfather, it''s all you!" "Ha ha ha..." An old man said with a smile: "you young people each on their own." "Hum." Angel looked at Jiangnan and hummed, "do you hear me? We are about the same age. I can''t call you uncle." South of the Yangtze River: After a few greetings, we sat down. Old man an took out his jade pendant and handed it to Jiangnan. At the same time, he said, "little brother, can you take a closer look?" "I''ve seen it before, haven''t you?" Jiangnan took over: "it''s worth 5 million yuan. What else can I see in Qing Dynasty?" "Little brother, I want to know when he was from the Qing Dynasty. Can you see it?" Asked Ann. Look forward to it. This is also the purpose that he asked Jiangnan to see this jade pendant again. He wanted to know how far Jiangnan''s eyesight had reached? "You can have this." Jiangnan nodded, his eyes locked on the jade pendant, and the idea was thrown out "In the early Qing Dynasty 0%¡­¡­¡± "At the end of the Qing Dynasty 100%¡­¡­¡± "Brother an, this is the end of the Qing Dynasty." "It''s amazing!" It''s hard to hide the excitement on old man Ann''s face. "Any more details?" Asked Ann. "More details?" Jiangnan was a little confused: "how detailed is it? It''s not easy to answer. Brother ANN, give me some hints "Which emperor''s things can be seen?" Said Mr. Ann. Jiangnan ponders for a moment. Which emperors were there at the end of the Qing Dynasty? They were forced in their hearts. This is a test of history Still remember, there are three emperors, Tongzhi emperor, Guangxu emperor, Fuyi Emperor One by one tests are OK "During the reign of emperor Tongzhi 0%¡­¡­¡± "During the reign of Emperor Guangxu 100%¡­¡­¡± ¡°OK£¡¡± Yes. "Brother an, this is an object of Emperor Guangxu in the late Qing Dynasty." "Hiss!" grandpa as like as two peas in the Taiyama Kitato hierarchy. But how big is Jiangnan! Even if he has enough psychological preparation, he is still shocked and can''t calm down. Angel on one side looks at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. She is also in this line. She knows what Jiangnan''s eyesight means now. Mr. Zhao is also very upset. Now he is thinking about a problem. I''m afraid it is not because he has a cousin, but because he has a very poisonous eyesight. ¡­¡­ "Little brother, get in the car. We must be drunk today." Outside the antique pedestrian street, a bodyguard in Black opened the door of Rolls Royce''s phantom, and the old man an happily signaled Jiangnan to get on first. Jiangnan is not polite. Please get on the bus. After that, Mr. an, Mr. Zhao, angel and Zhu Shishi also got on the car. The extended version of the Rolls Royce phantom is spacious enough. It is just a small room. Several people can sit in it for a day without being crowded. "It''s a good car." Jiangnan looked at the car, the heart is not calm a force, but the face still looks like Gujing bubo. If he had been in front of such a luxury car, he would have been very nervous in his heart. If he was not careful, he would not be able to accompany him. But now he is calm. He knows that it won''t be long before he wants to buy such a car. If you can see the success rate, the world will have endless wealth waiting for him to pick up. However, Zhu Shishi was not calm and said with exaggerated expression: "it''s not only good, it''s so wonderful. I never dreamed that I could ride in such a car one day." Chapter 48 "Calm down." Jiangnan said with a smile: "car is just a means of transportation." "Ha ha ha Yes, yes, yes. " Old man an said: "my little brother said it well. His view is different. It''s really hidden." If someone else said this, he would be very disdainful, and even said, sour grapes. However, this sentence is said by Jiangnan, but his feelings are quite different. Especially in the current Jiangnan, he looks very ordinary in all his clothes, but he has such vision. In his eyes, Jiangnan is deliberately disguised as an invisible "big man." It''s a kind of operation with deep installation and high force. And he himself has warned himself that he should learn to do so in the future. It didn''t take long. Rolls Royce stops in front of the international hotel in the VIP Building. The bodyguard got out of the car at the first time, opened the door, and people got off again and again VIP Building International Hotel is one of the top hotels in Jianghai city. As it was still early, it was not 11 o''clock, so the hotel was not busy. Several waiters and little sisters in the hall are chatting together. From time to time, they look out through the big glass window. The top luxury Rolls Royce immediately attracts their attention. "Wow, there''s another big guest." One of the little sisters said, "this car is so beautiful. When I can find a boyfriend, it will be good to drive such a car." "Cut!" A group of cutting voices came over. "Don''t be crazy about flowers..." "Wake up, don''t dream!" "The golden tortoise is not so easy to catch, even if it is to find such a rich old man..." "Why! Jiangnan? " At this time, one of the younger sisters suddenly gave a light cry, and looked at the Jiangnan of old man an, and murmured in a surprised low voice. If Jiangnan saw it, he would recognize it at first sight. Zhao Yiman, a college classmate. Although Zhao Yiman''s voice was small, she was still heard by a maid next to him. She teased and said, "why, Zhao Yiman, you don''t want to say that there are people you know in this one!" "Er." Zhao Yiman was stunned for a moment and said, "it just looks like I''m a classmate, but I''m not sure." "Is your classmate the rich second generation?" "No, he''s from the countryside." Zhao Xiaoman said. "Cut, it''s absolutely that you have identified the wrong person. If you don''t look at the characters of these people, it''s impossible for a college student in the countryside to come together with them. This is not the same person at all." "So it is." Zhao Yiman nodded: "I must have been wrong." Speaking time, old man an and Jiangnan have entered the hall and walked straight to the elevator. Close watch, Zhao Yiman more and more feel like South of the Yangtze River, but also did not dare to go up to recognize, in case of a mistake. Jiangnan chatted with Mr. an all the way. Without paying attention to the surroundings, he got into the elevator and went directly to the VIP floor on the top floor Zhao Xiaoman, also did not put in the heart, continued to chat with the little sisters. It''s not long. When the elevator door opened, the manager of the hall came out in a hurry and called out to Zhao Yiman: "hurry up, the VIP room on the top floor has ordered 888 meals. Please hurry to the kitchen and serve the dishes." "OK." "OK." Here is a five-star hotel, strict rules, a few waiters Miss sister in a hurry to move up, ran to the kitchen. Zhao Xiaoman is also among them. To the kitchen, the chef asked: "when serving dishes, you can be more careful, today''s guests order dishes, are extremely valuable, do not damage, or deduct your one month''s salary is not enough for a dish." "Oh! Envy, jealousy and hatred, the life of rich people is really luxurious. " One of the waiters sighed. "Well, don''t sigh. You''ll have a bad life when you marry a rich husband. You are the first dish. Take it upstairs..." Said the chef. Then he said, "Zhang Xiaofang, your second dish, Zhao Yiman''s third dish..." Chapter 49 Zhao Xiaoman, carrying the third dish, and the two waiters in front of her sister, went up the elevator together Quickly reached the top floor, out of the elevator, along the corridor to 888 VIP room door. "Bang bang!" The waitress who was at the front of the line knocked on the door and said softly, "here comes the food." Later, he gently opened the door and walked in at the pace of special training. Zhao Xiaoman and they followed. Enter the room, gently put vegetables, eyes. It''s all the rules. "Zhao Xiaoman, is that you?" And just then a voice came out. Zhao Xiaoman subconsciously followed the reputation of the past, saw is looking at her smile Jiangnan. Zhao Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, and then surprised: "is Jiangnan really you?" "Yes." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you today." "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Zhao Xiaoman is a little excited. "Brother ANN, you sit down for a while, and you meet a college classmate. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a chat." Jiangnan said, then stood up and said to Zhao Xiaoman, "talk about it outside, er By the way, I haven''t asked if it''s convenient for you now. " Another waiter Miss sister immediately said: "Zhao Xiaoman is OK, we are responsible for serving dishes. Since we have met acquaintances, you can have a chat." Said also to Zhao Xiaoman Gu Ling surprised blink eyes. Zhao Xiaoman''s face turned red. "Little brother, I met an acquaintance, ha ha Go ahead. " Said Mr. Ann. "We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. We haven''t seen each other since college." Jiangnan Xiaohe and Zhang Xiaoman talked and walked out to the corridor outside the door. And angel''s eyes are to follow the back of Jiangnan, and whispered a cold hum: "hum! A man who likes to play with others. " At the window at the end of the corridor, Zhang Xiaoman of Jiangnan stops. "Xiaoman, look at your dress. Are you a waiter here?" Jiangnan said with a smile, "you look pretty in this dress." It is true that Zhang Xiaoman was one of several beautiful girls in his class when he went to university. He had a good figure and high face. It is precisely because she has such a good figure and appearance that she can find a job in this five-star hotel. For girls, having a beautiful face is a kind of wealth in itself. Zhang Xiaoman makes better use of this wealth. It has a good working environment and a good salary. "You are making fun of me." Zhang Xiaoman was slightly embarrassed: "you are the VIP here, and I am the waiter here." "What are you talking about?" Jiangnan smile: "I''m not a VIP, I eat with a muddle." "Yes, I deny it." Zhang Xiaoman gave him a good-looking white eye and said, "I can see you got off that valuable Rolls Royce." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "that car is not mine, it''s someone else''s, I''m just riding a car." "Still loaded." Zhao Xiaoman said: "even if the car is not yours, you also mix with these rich people. Are you also a very successful rich man now?" "It''s a complete misunderstanding." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "I said, it''s to make a living. It happens to be together." "True or false?" Zhao Xiaoman still doubts. "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. By the way, you can see that all my clothes are sold on the floor, and rich people will be like this?" Jiangnan said. "Well, this one is." Zhao Xiaoman believed a little and said, "in fact, I''m also pondering over your situation. Your family is from the countryside. You have just graduated for more than a year, and you have become a rich man. It''s really unimaginable." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smiles and says nothing. "Yes, Jiangnan." Zhao Xiaoman changed his words and said: "we have several students working in Jianghai City, do you know?" Chapter 50 "I don''t know." Jiangnan said: "I met you in Jianghai City, which is the first classmate I met. Who are the other students?" "I knew Li Xiaochun. I heard her talk about it, but I didn''t know the details. Li Xiaochun also said that for a period of time, the students in Jianghai would get together." "That''s a good idea." Jiangnan nodded. "If you had a party, would you go?" Zhao Xiaoman asked. "Of course. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiangnan said. "Well, leave a contact information." Zhao Xiaoman said and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll contact you when I get together." "OK." Of course, he told Zhao Xiaoman his mobile phone number and micro signal. The two chatted a little more. Zhao Xiaoman went to work and Jiangnan returned to his room. Just sat down, Angie tilted her head and asked in a low voice, "your classmate?" Her seat is next to Jiangnan. "Yes." Jiangnan said with a smile, "I said it before." "It''s just that simple as a classmate?" Angie asked with strange eyes again. "So what else?" Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. "There is nothing else, such as, once in love, is an ex girlfriend and so on." "How old are you, niece." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "Zhao Xiaoman was beautiful when he was in University. Many boys like it. I am a loser. How can anything happen with others? At best, it''s secret love. Of course, I''m an analogy. I don''t have a secret love, because I can understand the truth, and it''s meaningless to have a secret love." "I want to bite you to death. I have said everything in my own way. Don''t call me my great niece." Angel gnawed her teeth. South of the Yangtze River: "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." One side of the old man and Zhao old man son laugh. "It''s better to be young, even if it''s a fight, it''s so cute." "Yes, yes, but time goes by so fast that I get old without paying attention to it..." "Come on, you two young people, don''t bicker. We all take up the wine, let''s go together..." Several people ate and drank and chatted until half an afternoon. Jiangnan and angel are also very familiar with each other and know that angel is a talented woman at such a young age. I know a lot about antiques. An and Jiangnan left contact information with each other, and a dinner ended. ¡­¡­ When Jiangnan returned home, Beibei was waiting for her. Seeing Jiangnan enter, she immediately laughed happily and said, "brother Jiang, I''ve made lunch for you, but now you''re back. The food is cold. I''m going to heat it up." "No more." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I have already had lunch. After I go out, you don''t have to wait for me to eat." "Er..." Beibei was a little bit disappointed: "so." "Didn''t you go out to play? Just staying at home all the time? " Jiangnan said. "Yes." "I''m thinking about when you''ll be back," said Beibei. "I''ve made my meal and I''ll eat it when you come back." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "don''t worry so much. It''s to let you be my full-time maid. It''s not true that you can stay in the room like your servant. You are free and can play whenever you want." "But I''m paid 10000 yuan a month. I have to do my duty." Said Beibei, with a mournful smile. "What kind of salary is not paid." Jiangnan said: "I know your family is difficult, I know you are not easy, I know you are a girl when faced with such a great pressure, you do not have a burden because of my salary, or that sentence, do what you are happy to do, we can know one is fate." Beibei stopped talking and quietly looked at Jiangnan. Her eyes were red as if she wanted to cry. "Don''t cry." Jiangnan is helpless smile: "this looks like I bully you like." "Wuwu..." However, Beibei cried directly and threw herself into Jiangnan''s arms. She cried and said, "brother Jiang, you are the first person who treats me so well in my life." Chapter 51 "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiangnan is comforted by some headache. Such a delicate and beautiful little girl threw herself into her arms, a little at a loss. Poverty limits growth I haven''t held my sister yet. Leng Buding came here for a while, but he was nervous and expectant. The body is delicate and the body is soft emmm¡­¡­ It''s that feeling. The faint body fragrance penetrates the nostrils of Jiangnan. I''m a little dizzy. And Beibei is still young, the skin of this age is the best. And although she is small, she has a strong sense of oppression on D. There is a special attraction to him, an "old man" who is several years older. However, Jiangnan always admonishes himself to be steady, steady! It''s not bad. Hold on. I didn''t take advantage of Beibei. After a while, Beibei stopped crying and came out of Jiangnan''s arms. She looked like a pear blossom with rain, which made people feel sad and charming. "Well, don''t cry." Jiangnan reached out to help her wipe her tears: "I''m lucky, I won the lottery, and your hard life is over. If you have any difficulties, please help me." "Mm-hmm." Beibei nodded her head and said, "brother Jiang, you are really a good man." South of the Yangtze River: Special Another good card, even if you want to do something. All right! It''s good to have a sister. ¡­¡­ "Beibei, go and make me a cup of tea." Jiangnan comfortable half lying on the sofa: "this noon, drink a lot of wine, some dry mouth." "OK." Beibei agreed to make tea. Time is not long, a cup of hot tea came, Beibei like a kitten sitting on the side of Jiangnan, and flickering good-looking big eyes at Jiangnan, eyes are not instantaneous. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was a little confused and asked, "how can I look like this? I have flowers on my face?" "Hee hee No Beibei said with a smile, "it''s just that you look more and more handsome." "Oh Jiangnan said with a smile: "you won''t find it until now, my handsome I''m drunk." "Cut." Beibei rolled a good-looking white eyes: "Lao Wang sells melons and boasts himself. However, brother Jiang, you are really handsome. It''s good to find a handsome man like you to marry." "You want to marry so little?" Jiangnan teased and said, "can''t stand the loneliness of being single?" While saying that Jiangnan was slightly interested in Beibei, he let out a probe "Or a girl?" The next moment 100%£¡ "Ha ha, it''s good. Although it''s a live broadcast, she''s a good girl." "Not really." Beibei''s face turned red and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. How do you feel that you are so stupid now? You don''t understand the meaning of other people''s words." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is a bit muddled: "have you?" "Yes, of course, hum!" Beibei is coquettish and angry. She looks very lovely. South of the Yangtze River: ¡­¡­ In the evening. Beibei, who has been lying down beside the south of the Yangtze River, wakes up and takes a look at the weak Jiangnan who is using his mobile phone to check the information. "Brother Jiang, what do you want to eat? I''ll do it." "Don''t do it. When I''ve finished what I''m doing, we''ll go out and eat." Jiangnan said at will. His mind was still focused on the information he looked up. He is making plans for the next step, where to get jadeite stones. After getting along with Mr. an, Jiangnan has already lost interest in the 1.2 million things. He wants to do a big job this time. Mobile phone * * nearly an hour of access to information and understanding, he basically had a decision to go to the magic city. The gambling stone culture in modu is very prosperous, and there is also a very large stone blocking market in modu. compared with the gambling stone market in modu, these jadeite materials in the gambling stone garden of Jianghai city are just a trifle. Chapter 52 With a decision, Jiangnan put away his mobile phone and said to Beibei, "let''s go out for dinner." "Well." Beibei said in her bedroom, "I''ll change and I''ll be fine soon." "Still?" Jiangnan said with a bitter smile, "isn''t that a pretty one just now?" "But I want to change again." Said Bei. Time is not long, the bedroom door opened, Beibei came out, Jiangnan is a bright. This time, Beibei changed into a long one-piece dress, with a hollow heart shape on her chest. It was just right to see her V-shaped deep groove, which was very eye-catching. "Tut Beibei, it''s beautiful Jiangnan can''t help praising: "I can''t help boasting about you." "Is it really beautiful?" Beibei was happy, too. "Of course, who dares to say it is not beautiful, I am anxious with him." Jiangnan has a serious expression. "Hee hee." Beibei was more happy: "brother Jiang, do you like it?" "Of course I do." "Hee hee That''s good. I just wanted to wear it for you "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Let''s go and have dinner downstairs. By the way, what would you like to eat today? If you like the last steak, we''ll go on." Jiangnan said and walked out. "No, No Beibei said quickly, "it''s too expensive, so expensive." "Don''t think about money. Money is not a problem." "Don''t be such a loser." Beibei did say, "live a long life." South of the Yangtze River: Special The housekeeper''s sense of sight! When they got into the elevator, Beibei touched her sharp chin and said, "let me see what we have for dinner today. It''s economical, affordable and delicious..." South of the Yangtze River: It seems that it''s a good choice to be a wife. I can live like this. Soon the elevator stopped. Two people out of the elevator, Beibei is still touching the chin, flashing good-looking big eyes, did not figure out what to eat for dinner. Just then, Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Yuan who called and answered the phone with a smile: "Hi! Honey, miss me Beibei, who is thinking about something, is stunned. She looks at Jiangnan in amazement and flashes a little panic on her face. "Fuck you." Zhang Yuan on the phone was not angry and said: "who wants you? I miss your wine. It was said that day, you have a girlfriend and you have to treat me!" Jiangnan: The problem is that I don''t have a girlfriend. However, he was too lazy to argue with him. He said with a smile: "it''s just drinking. It''s easy. We''re just going out to have dinner. We''re just getting together..." "Good, good, that''s great. I''m worried. I''m bored alone tonight. Lily''s going out to meet friends. It''s just fine. We''ll have a good drink, but I''m greedy for wine. Alas, it''s a pity that Lily won''t let me drink it when she''s here Special... " Zhang Yuan is full of complaints. South of the Yangtze River: How can this be like a lady who is complaining? "Jiangnan, where do you want to eat? I''ll go there." "You decide the location, send a location, in Jianghai City, you are more familiar with me." "It''s OK, but it''s agreed that you''ll treat me and get the money." South of the Yangtze River: "How can you cheat?" Did not hear Jiangnan words, Zhang Yuan telephone voice suddenly increased octave. "It''s a real grind." Jiangnan said with a smile: "is not a meal money, give me, you don''t worry, by the way, call a person together?" "Who?" Zhang Yuan asked. "I wish you poetry." Jiangnan said: "I met her yesterday, but it''s not too far away. Since it''s a gathering of colleagues, I''ll call on her." "Of course, hehe, hehe..." Zhang Yuan''s proud voice said: "in any case, it''s your treat. If you pay, I''m not afraid of anything even if you ask for ten or eight." South of the Yangtze River: Special Look at that. "Brother Jiang, it''s a man calling, isn''t it?" Asked Beibei. "Yes, a colleague of mine. What''s the matter?" Jiang Nan is suspicious. "Scared to death, you call dear, I thought it was a woman." Beibei patted her chest. The action is fantastic. Jiangnan subconsciously glanced, but immediately turned away his eyes, otherwise it is easy to commit a crime. "Don''t think about what to eat any more," he said with a smile. "I''ll go to the bar with my friends and order whatever you want." Chapter 53 All the poems in the street are full of poems. She didn''t understand that Jiangnan, like her, had to bear to dress her grandson when she was scolded by the female tiger when she went to work. Why suddenly, Jiangnan seems to have changed. And it turns out to be a VIP in the eyes of old man an. It''s a bit of a blow to her that she''s also mixed with the bottom. At this time, the mobile phone ring, she took a look, it was Jiangnan call. The first time busy answer the phone, and inexplicably some nervous, as if the previously familiar Jiangnan has become very strange "Jiangnan, what can I do for you on the phone?" "Poetry, it''s like this..." In the receiver, Jiangnan''s voice came out: "Zhang Yuan called to have a meal together. It''s near here. I think of you. Is it convenient for you now? Come out if it''s convenient. Let''s have a meal together. We are all colleagues. Get together and have a chat." "Convenient, convenient, of course convenient." Zhu Shishi said in a hurry: "where is the location? Tell me, I''ll rush there." "Zhang Yuanfa will send me the location soon "OK." Jiangnan hung up. I wish poems and poems come to the spirit immediately, and I hasten to wash and make up again ¡­¡­ In a few twenty minutes. A taxi stopped in front of a two-story restaurant. Zhang Yuan stood at the door of the restaurant, looking left and right, waiting for others. Jiangnan and Beibei get out of the car. "Jiangnan Eh... " Zhang Yuan called out and found that he was not alone in Jiangnan, but also with a sexy and attractive little Lori. But look carefully, this beautiful little Lori met once, was in the breakfast stand, at that time, she and Jiangnan had breakfast together. "Ha ha..." But Jiangnan was looking at the small restaurant in front of her with a wry smile and said, "Zhang Yuan, did you choose such a place?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuan asked in surprise. "It''s not in your character." Jiangnan said: "my treat, you should be a good butcher?" "I have thought about it." Zhang Yuan said with an embarrassed smile, "but it''s not easy for you to earn money, so I gave up the idea. It''s good to choose such a small restaurant and have some food and drink. We losers have the way to live as losers." South of the Yangtze River: "Poof..." One side of Beibei can''t help laughing. He says secretly in his heart that he has won the lottery and become a rich man. However, she was more than willing to spend money in Jiangnan, especially if the money was spent on other people, it would be even more reluctant if it was not spent on her. Knowing how hard it is to make money, she cherishes it very much. Zhang Yuan took a look at Beibei and couldn''t help admiring her in her heart. She was so beautiful. She envied Jiangnan very much. How nice it would be to have such a beautiful girl around her. At the same time, he asked, "Jiangnan, who is this little sister?" "My little sister." Jiangnan said. "True or false?" Zhang Yuan was a little incredulous and said, "is it a sister?" "Dear." Jiangnan''s serious appearance, lies without blink of an eye. One side of Beibei covered his mouth and snickered. "Why don''t you look like that?" "There''s no place like it at all," said Zhang Yuan "Do brothers and sisters have to look the same?" Jiangnan asked. Zhang Yuan: Just then. "Cheep." With a brake, a taxi stopped nearby. The door pushed open, Zhu Shishi got off the bus and said happily, "what are you talking about?" "Wow Zhang Yuan looked at the past and exclaimed, "I wish you a beautiful dress today. Tut, I haven''t seen you so beautiful before. If you know, I won''t chase Lily and chase you." South of the Yangtze River: Beibei:.... " Zhu Shi Shi Shi: "is..." And rolled a white eye to Zhang Yuan. But. In the future, he also took a look at Zhu''s poems. Today, he is indeed dressed up beautifully. It is the first time that he has seen Zhu''s poems dressed with such care. Suddenly, an idea came up. The heart said that the girl was afraid that she was not in the mood of spring. So she locked her eyes and threw out an idea "Miss a man?" In the next moment, a string of numbers will appear 100%£¡ Shit! Really! Sister, you don''t want to know that man! Chapter 54 Private room on the second floor. Several people around the corner, Jiangnan threw the menu to Zhang Yuan: "would you like to order?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yuan took the menu and looked at it and thought, "order some meat dishes, and then order some vegetables, which will save some money. Especially, the meat dishes are so expensive..." South of the Yangtze River: That''s what it''s worth! "Pooh." However, Zhu Shishi chuckled and said, "Zhang Yuan, are you still trying to save money for Jiangnan?" "Of course." Zhang Yuan solemnly said: "it''s good for Jiangnan to treat this time, and it''s not easy for him to earn money. Although we have to kill him, we should also follow the standard of eating well and drinking well and saving money. We can''t eat Jiangnan to death, otherwise he will be afraid to treat him later." South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck..." Zhu Shishi laughed a little, laughing and saying: "you don''t know, Jiangnan is not the Jiangnan before. He is rich now." "Ah?" Zhang Yuan asked unexpectedly, "are you rich? What''s the situation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan, very speechless, heart said a little regret, let Zhu poetry come. Forget that she knows something about herself. Without waiting for Zhu Shishi to say anything, Beibei has already cut in and said, "that is, brother Jiang is rich now. The rent is 30000 yuan a month in Liyuan community to rent a house." "Ah?" Zhang Yuan was shocked: "really, a month''s rent is 30000 yuan, hiss It''s scary. " "I don''t know that, but it must be true." Zhu Shishi said: "you didn''t see that the jade business in the south of the Yangtze River made hundreds of thousands of dollars in one stroke." "Ah?" Zhang Yuan was even more shocked. His mouth was wide open: "God, a business can make hundreds of thousands of dollars." His eyes were full of disbelief. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Beibei frowned and looked at Jiangnan: "brother Jiang, do you do jade business? Didn''t you win the lottery? " "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned, but he, who had been trained to lie, said in minutes, "I''m doing jade business again, and I won the lottery." He is very upset at this time. He should not have gathered these people together. Now, his lies are about to be punctured. Beibei:.... " Looking at Jiangnan with a little doubt. Zhang Yuan: Shocked at Jiangnan. Zhu Shishi: "0 ^ ^ 0 ^" looking at the south of the Yangtze River affectionately. For a while, the atmosphere was strangely quiet. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Several people in the south of the Yangtze River felt a little flustered. They quickly changed the topic: "cough, cough Don''t be dazzled. Order what you want. Don''t worry about money. " "My special The truth, Jiangnan, you are really a local tyrant now. Listen to the tone! Tut... " Zhang Yuan''s face excited: "this time I will order the best dishes, ha ha I''m so happy to have a friend of a local tyrant. " Jiangnan is full of black lines. He rubbed his face helplessly and said, "you''re so special, Zhang Yuan. Don''t say that. You''re a local tyrant. I''ve only got a little money. When I get rich, it''s not too late to call the local tyrant." "A business can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s not a local tyrant." Zhang Yuan was unconvinced and said, "in my eyes, this is the local tyrant Boss, do you still need a pendant on your leg? I''ll mix with you in the future. If you take me, I''ll call 666... " Chapter 55 This time, Zhang Yuan was not polite. She called to the waiter and began to order: "shredded beef with pickled peppers, sweet and sour hairtail, spicy fish fillets, shredded banana, stewed mutton, pine nut corn, spicy shrimp, old jar chicken feet, pickled pepper loach, farmhouse fish..." Beibei:.... " Zhu Shi Shi Shi: "is..." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "special you order so much to eat?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yuan said triumphantly: "can''t eat to pack to take away, there is a big guy in not bad money." South of the Yangtze River: Soon. But I forgot to ask for wine. "What to drink?" Jiangnan asked. "Good wine, of course." Zhang Yuan said. "I drink." "I drink drinks, too." I wish poems and Beibei express their opinions. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan looked at the maid: "this is the best wine. What is it?" "Fine Maotai, 888 bottles." "Then come to Maotai, two bottles first." Jiangnan said. "Ah Zhang Yuan was still a little scared and said: "nearly 1000 yuan of wine, this is a bit too expensive? Jiangnan, why don''t we get something cheaper, such as the old village head. " South of the Yangtze River: "That''s it. Two bottles of Maotai, some drinks and canned beer," she said "OK." Miss waiters, the wriggling thin waist, quickly left. She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to bring the wine for fear that they would change their mind in Jiangnan. You know, they recommend this kind of good wine with a lot of commission. Two bottles of Maotai are sold out, which is more than her daily salary. "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." There was a lot of laughter in the room, and a few people were chatting and eating. They were very happy. Until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, the dinner party is over. Zhu Shishi and Beibei also drank a lot of beer. Jiangnan and Zhangyuan finished two bottles of Maotai. Everyone was dizzy, and some drank too much. Stumbling downstairs, ready to part ways. Zhang Yuan''s tongue was a little stiff, and he faltered and said, "yes It''s so cool to have money. I don''t have to worry about work or look at the tiger''s face with TMD. Up to now, I still remember that a bottle of black tea in the south of the Yangtze River splashed on the female tiger''s face. I really want to do this. I don''t have to be bullied by that Tigress any more. I don''t have to pretend to be grandson... " called the truth after drinking, Yuan Chang suppressed his words in his heart, and make complaints about it. "Yes Jiangnan knows Zhang Yuan''s words too well. He has deep feelings: "go to the TMD female tiger. Now I don''t have to go to work, I don''t have to pretend to be grandson. I feel happy in TMD." "Ha ha..." Zhang Yuan wryly smile: "boss, take in younger brother, I want to mix with you, I really don''t want to see the face of the female tiger." "Hold on, brother. Don''t worry." Jiangnan said, "after a while, I will build a company or something, and you will come." "Well, boss, I''ll be waiting for you." Two people are half awake and half drunk, you say me a word. After half an hour, they haven''t parted ways. Every one of them went back to the hotel by taxi or by taxi. When the bus bumped, Jiangnan and Beibei were even more confused. They went back to their residence and held them together all the way. "Dizzy." After entering the door, Beibei said, "I didn''t expect to drink two cans of beer, but it was so strong." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan''s half drunk boss said, "Beibei, are you not going to drink a bar for the first time?" "Just It''s the first time I drink. " Beibei said, "I I''ve never had a drink before "Well, take a bath and sleep. Just sleep. I''m going to faint. I can''t take care of you. I can''t drink so much wine in the future." Jiangnan felt that he had more and more wine and said quickly. Then I changed my slippers and went into the bathroom to let out hot water. I just planned to take a hot bath. Maybe the wine strength can be relieved. Just then, he suddenly felt a man holding him behind him! What''s more, there is an obvious sense of squeezing on the back. In a moment, I think of something. I turn around and see Beibei''s charming face But Beibei''s eyes were a little confused and said, "brother Jiang, I''ve thought about it. I''ll give you everything I have. I want to be your woman..." Chapter 56 Jiangnan forced to rub his face, looking at Beibei''s charming face, really want to bite down. But he knew very well that Beibei was obviously drinking too much. Although he''s suffering from a hormonal surge, he doesn''t want to take advantage of others. "Beibei, you drink too much. I''ll take you back to your room..." "I didn''t drink too much, just a little dizzy. I really didn''t drink too much. Brother Jiang, I want to be your woman!" Beibei refused to give up, and the whole person hung in the arms of Jiangnan like a koala. South of the Yangtze River: He was so depressed that Beibei couldn''t open his eyes and said he didn''t drink much? Very helpless to hold her, out of the bathroom, into Beibei''s room, put her on the bed. "Brother Jiang, don''t leave." But Beibei was still vaguely holding his arm. South of the Yangtze River: Although speechless, but still comfort way: "good, I accompany you for a while, wait for you to fall asleep I go." Faced with such a charming little sister, he couldn''t get angry at all. In this way, Beibei finally settled down and held Jiangnan tightly. Jiangnan also leaned on the bed. Unconsciously, I was in a daze. I didn''t know when I would sleep in the past ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. "Ah Beibei''s eight degree scream suddenly rang out. The first moment she opened her eyes, she saw a man lying next to her, subconsciously a hysterical scream. "What''s the matter? Beibei, what''s the matter Jiangnan was suddenly awakened by the call, and then sat up and asked. "Er..." Beibei then reflected that he was lying next to Jiangnan. His face suddenly turned crimson. He took a quick look at his body. Fortunately, he was still wearing clothes. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Jiang, you Why are you sleeping with me? " When he said this, Beibei''s face became even redder. He did not dare to look at Jiangnan with his head down. "Yes! How did I sleep with you? " Jiangnan is also a bit muddled. He was half drunk last night, so I can''t remember what happened. After a little meditation, he said, "it should be that we both drank too much and didn''t know where to sleep." Then embarrassed to Beibei smile: "Beibei, I didn''t do anything to you?" "Should I don''t think so. " Beibei is also very embarrassed, and small blush to the neck: "our two clothes are good." "That''s good. That''s good." Jiangnan was relieved: "look at this situation. I can''t remember taking a bath last night. If you keep sleeping, I''ll take a shower." Then he hurried out of Beibei''s room. ¡­¡­ When Jiangnan took a bath, she found that Beibei came out of her bedroom with wet hair. Obviously just had a bath. Wet little beauty, that kind of other beauty, let Jiangnan see more, sigh in the heart, there is a little beauty cohabitation is really good, at any time there are eye-catching scenery. "Beibei, let''s go downstairs to have breakfast, and have a walk and activities. It''s cool in the morning and the air is the best." Jiangnan said. "Good." Beibei nodded his head cleverly: "wait a moment, my hair is a little wet, I tie it up." Beibei enters the room and comes out later with a horsetail. Jiangnan''s eyes were bright again. He always saw Beibei with long hair and a shawl. The first time he saw her wearing a ponytail, his delicate face was undoubtedly revealed. Perfect. Almost no flaws were found. They went downstairs and strolled along the road. Beibei led the way because Jiangnan didn''t know where the breakfast stand was. "Depressed." Jiangnan also "feiqing" said: "live here to eat breakfast is not convenient." "Hee hee..." Beibei a smile: "who let you live in such a luxurious community, early also want to eat soy bean milk fried dough sticks, this is totally not match the life, OK?" South of the Yangtze River: Do rich people feel that eating soybean milk dough sticks is a shame? Chapter 57 Hot soybean milk fried dough sticks. People around eat very fragrant, living in the bottom of the public, early in the morning a bowl of soybean milk, a few fried dough sticks, is a very good life. Finished, to work hard to make money, a new day of hard work is about to start This was the life before Jiangnan, but now it is not. A marginal position, Jiangnan and Beibei are leisurely drinking soybean milk and eating fried dough sticks. And around the people who eat in a hurry to go to work, forming a different style of painting. While eating, Jiangnan said casually, "Beibei, I want to go out." "Go out, where?" Asked Beibei. "Go to Mordor." Jiangnan''s answer was very casual. "You mean at home alone?" Beibei stopped drinking soybean milk. "Well." Before that, you couldn''t take care of yourself "Of course not." "I want to go with you. I haven''t been to such a big city as Mordor yet," said Beibei, half coquettish "This won''t work." Jiangnan''s face became serious: "I really have something to do this time. I don''t want to go out to play. I''ll take you when I go to play later." "All right." Beibei nodded cleverly: "remember to take me later." "Don''t worry." Jiangnan smile: "I don''t have to remember, you just remember it. When it''s OK, you tell me, I''ll take you." "Hee hee..." Beibei was happy, looked around, approached Jiangnan and whispered, "I''m not your little lover in this way." "Sister! It''s my sister. " Jiangnan solemnly said, "I have said it. It''s my sister." "No! I don''t want to be a sister. " "I want to be a little lover," Beibei said coyly South of the Yangtze River: ¡­¡­ "It''s a beautiful city." Jiangnan walked out of the airport, looked at the prosperity in front of her eyes and sighed in her heart. Time has been half an afternoon, a few hours of flight, Jiangnan has come from Jianghai to modu. Jiangnan didn''t bring any luggage, just a backpack and a simple suitcase. It was ready to be used for loading stones. He stopped a taxi and headed for the stone market. He has done his homework in advance and found it clear on the Internet. It''s really a magic city. It''s quite big. It''s an hour''s drive by taxi to get to the gambling stone market. The suitcase was deposited in the locker, and he backpacked into the stone market. Sure enough, it''s consistent with the situation on the Internet. It''s very large. It''s the size of five football fields. At the same time, it is also very lively. People are coming and going, and the flow is endless. Some came to see the excitement, there were stone lovers, and some so-called masters. This time, before coming to Jiangnan, they had done a good job in disguise. They bought a lot of sportswear in Jianghai City, including a cap and sunglasses. Now one of them looks like a tourist rather than a gambler. His dress up cost more than 100000 yuan, and the brand is Armani. At first glance, Jiangnan is definitely a rich man. Sportswear is more than 100000 yuan, which is used to go out for leisure. It can be imagined that it is not that ordinary money can not do this. Besides, his backpack is not an ordinary backpack. It is a golf backpack, but there was no golf club in it at that time. It was used as an ordinary backpack. It''s just like I just got off the golf course. Chapter 58 There are more jadeite booths here, but they are more upscale. They are not placed everywhere, but on the counters one by one. The pattern is similar to the gambling stone garden in Jianghai City, with the same distinction between the rich and the poor. The most peripheral is cheap wool, the price is the cheapest, and the price of Jianghai city is the same, 1000 yuan per kilogram. Gradually, the price increases from the outside to the inside 2000 yuan per kilogram 3000 yuan per kilogram 5000 yuan per kilogram 10000 per kilogram! There''s a cheap zone to a boutique zone! Of course, from the appearance, the color and luster of wool is also gradually different. From the perspective of knowledge of gambling stone, the closer to the boutique area, the more likely it is to be able to cut out jadeite or good jadeite. He got to know more about feicui this time. Among them, there are two kinds of jadeite. It is said that the king of jadeite is the most expensive. Two kinds of jadeite are Imperial Green and emerald. So the purpose of Jiangnan''s coming to the magic capital is to set the target on the Imperial Green and emerald. He has looked down upon trifles, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of small money, he has been beyond the eye. ¡­¡­ The mood is slightly excited. He came to the outermost counter stall and started the search Yes, the current situation in the south of the Yangtze River can be described by searching and scraping. Eyes on a counter, the idea to throw out "There''s Imperial Green or emerald 0%¡­¡­¡± In less than a second, it was clear that the next counter "There''s Imperial Green or emerald 0%¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan went to the next counter again, but at this time, his mind was full of energy, and he thought of a question, why did he just pull the bar to detect the counters one by one? Although it wasn''t long, it could come in batches. So he laughed at himself and stood a little farther away. His eyes locked on more than a dozen counters and threw out his idea "There''s Imperial Green or emerald 0%¡­¡­¡± As soon as he was about to leave for the next batch, Jiangnan suddenly had another idea in mind, so he almost threw out another idea "Something worth more than two million." It''s also 0% in front of you. Well, I''ll give up. But Jiangnan''s mind has already had a new calculation. It has moved to the next batch of counters and changed the order of detection "There''s Imperial Green or emerald, or something worth more than 20 million 0%¡­¡­¡± There was no gain. But not a bit discouraged, transfer the next batch of counters "There is imperial green or emerald, or something worth more than 2 million 0%¡­¡­¡± It turns out that leaks are not so easy to pick up. However, it didn''t take long, and with no effort, Jiangnan began to shuttle between rows of counters. He is very low-key and does not attract the attention of others. If someone pays attention to their eyes occasionally, they notice the Armani logo on Jiangnan clothes. There was a glimmer of surprise in my eyes. Do not want to know, will sigh in the heart of a rich man. After about ten minutes, the first discovery was made in the central region, where the price of wool was 5000 yuan per kilogram. In the middle of a row of counters, after throwing out the detection command, 100% of the images appear. Finally, it''s a harvest. Jiangnan was pleased and began to identify with exclusion method Because Jiangnan has always been Imperial Green Emerald or more than 2 million simultaneous detection, so now need to identify. "There is Imperial Green 0%¡£¡± "There are emeralds 0%¡£¡± "Something worth more than 2 million 100%¡£¡± Chapter 59 Unfortunately, there is no royal green or emerald, but there is more than 2 million emerald wool. Better than nothing. Jiangnan heart helpless sigh. If other people know what he is thinking now, he will surely beat his heart to death. Nima, more than 2 million jadeite wool is better than nothing?? Jiangnan began to identify each of the more than ten counters one by one. Start from one side "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ The fifth time, found the target. Jiangnan is close to the top. There are not many jadeite materials on the counter. As it is relatively expensive, 5000 yuan per kilogram, there is no pile up. Instead, it is a flat layer. Each piece of jade can be seen directly. Jiangnan''s eyes are fixed on it, and each piece is identified "Worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ In the 15th block, the target was locked. It was a piece of wool with a visual inspection of about two kilograms. Looking at the middle-aged man who is just selecting it, he has to put down a piece of his eyes. Jiangnan didn''t delay any time. He went up quickly and took the wool in his hand. "Er..." The middle-aged man next to him was just about to reach out. Suddenly, he saw someone coming up from behind and took it directly. He was a little surprised and looked at Jiangnan. Jiangnan did not give any explanation at all and turned away. The middle-aged man noticed the Armani logo on Jiangnan''s clothes. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and muttering in a low voice: "is this the style of rich people? Gambling stones choose woolen materials so quickly, special Can you see the quality of wool at this speed? Alas! Maybe it''s people who don''t need money. They just come to play. They have hundreds of thousands of clothes, which can''t be provoked I can''t afford to... " Sure enough, Jiangnan''s plan was a success. Let the people around you think of themselves as rich people. Even big purchases reduce the chance of being suspected. Money willful, is to play, why! Throw the wool into the backpack and Jiangnan continues to choose It is estimated that it was due to entering the boutique area that there was another discovery in less than a minute. Once again, 100% of the value appeared in front of my eyes. Here, there are fewer people who want to choose wool, and the price of wool per kilogram has been soaring. In this area, the price of wool has risen to 7000 yuan per kilogram. It can be said that the stone here is not too big. It is worth nearly ten thousand pieces. There are about 50 pieces of wool on each counter. It''s almost worth half a million. These long strings of counter stones add up to a huge value. ¡­¡­ In the old way, Jiangnan should first identify which category it belongs to "There is Imperial Green..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "There are emeralds." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Oh! It''s sad. " Jiangnan is also slightly regretful. Later, the old way is to identify from one side "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± At the third counter, the target is locked in. Then each piece of wool is identified one by one. Soon. "Something worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°100%¡£¡± Got the target. Jiangnan goes up, gets into the pocket, and belongs to the interest to continue to test "Worth more than 3 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Wipe!" Happy. "Worth more than 4 million..." ¡°30%¡£¡± "Well, it''s only 3 million, close to 4 million, but it''s very good. I made a small fortune." Happy. Chapter 60 "There are imperial green or emeralds or more than 2 million things..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "There is Imperial Green..." South of the Yangtze River continues to pick up leaks He gradually deepened, and his mood became more and more depressed. The whole gambling stone market was almost finished by him, and there was still no imperial green or emerald. "Alas He sighed slightly. When checking the materials, he realized that imperial green and emerald are very rare. Generally, people who can reach them are only in Daxing''s auction or in the hands of very rare collectors. Such a big urban market of magic capital, can''t even have one? The remaining jadeite wool is not much, and is already the most boutique area. The luster and appearance of the wool look very good. And the price has soared to 20000 yuan per kilogram. But what makes Jiangnan even more depressing is that not only has no imperial green or emerald been found, but also more than 2 million Jadeites have not been found. It can be seen from this point that the people who can make money from blocking stones really need to really understand the profession or have bad luck. Otherwise, it''s going to be a huge loss. In the boutique area, there are fewer people who stroll around. Most of them seem to have knowledge and look like masters. They point out and express their opinions from time to time. One of them was a gray haired old man with a long white beard. He looked like he was not a simple man, surrounded by several people. The old man was holding a piece of wool which was selling very well. He explained: "look at the luster, look at the water head, and the piece of wool definitely has good jadeite..." Several people around him nodded and agreed: "that''s right. It''s wonderful. I''m worthy of being a master. I really have a unique opinion..." This made Jiangnan take a look at the wool in his hands and threw his head out "There is Imperial Green..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "There are emeralds." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Worth more than 2 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Worth more than 1 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Special It''s worth more than 10000... " ¡°0%¡£¡± "Shit! It''s worth more than ten yuan... " ¡°0%¡£¡± "Your sister, a piece of waste rock!" This makes the south of the Yangtze River instantly destroy the old man with grey hair and profound knowledge. I really want to go up and give him a word Soo, is that you? Speechless to take back the mind, not to delay time, continue to explore the few remaining wool, the final hope on these wool. After all, they are all 20000 stones per kilogram, and they sell so well that we can''t all let people down. However, all the wool has been detected, but the result is a complete disappointment. Such a huge magic all gambling stone market, unexpectedly did not find a piece of Imperial Green or emerald. It''s a perfect ending. And I didn''t even get one worth two million. Jiangnan rubbed his face and thought for a while. He couldn''t come to the magic capital, so he could go back with two stones? A little pondering, decided to lower the grade, at least a little bit of "travel expenses.". As a result, a new round of sweeping was carried out in the newly explored woolen materials "Something worth more than 1 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Worth more than 1 million..." ¡­¡­ The so-called "small profits but quick sales" makes sense. After lowering the standard, time is not long, there is a discovery, or in the most boutique area,. After layer by layer screening, a piece of wool worth 1 million yuan was selected. Fortunately, it''s not big. According to visual inspection, it costs more than 20000 yuan per kilogram. emmm¡­¡­ The profit is more than 900000 yuan. Jiangnan said it was barely acceptable. But this idea, if let other people, estimated thousands of cuts, Jiangnan heart have. Special More than 1 million yuan worth of 20000 yuan was sold, and the profit of 500 times was barely acceptable. Can only vertical middle finger to say a word Into the 18 levels of hell, thousands of cuts Find out. Chapter 61 ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Not bad. Just take it Five stones were harvested in Jiangnan during the second downsizing. However, the value has been limited. It is definitely between 1 million and 2 million, not too much. But it''s worth five million at least. He assessed the cost, which was almost 40000 yuan, and the profit was barely acceptable. Just about to weigh and leave, just then Dirty A miniature heavy truck entered the gambling stone market. And the front and rear of the heavy truck are escorted by a black off-road vehicle, which looks very cautious. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The south of the Yangtze River an idea rises, the heart says can''t be the emerald woolen material newly transported? With this idea, it immediately throws out a probe "A car full of emerald wool?" ¡°100%¡£¡± "Ah..." The corner of the south of the Yangtze River has a curve, which is really true. Think about it a little bit and throw a probe again "There''s Imperial Green or emerald..." He just random detection, almost dead heart, also did not want to have imperial green or emerald or anything. But the next moment In front of my eyes, 100% ¡°*£¡¡± Jiangnan subconsciously is a cry of surprise, a little unexpected. Later it was ecstasy. And his cry, scared several people around him a jump, sad eyes look at the south of the Yangtze River. But when I saw him all Armani, I didn''t say anything. I just curled my mouth Rich people can''t afford Can''t provoke Calm mood, Jiangnan quickly do the final identification "Emeralds?" ¡°0%¡£¡± "King green?" ¡°100%¡£¡± ¡°OK£¡¡± Yes. It is also the imperial green that Jiangnan wants to find most. He was even more ecstatic. ¡­¡­ Then the staff came up and started evacuating the crowd "Let''s get out of the way, everyone. The new products are here. When we have finished the arrangement, we can choose..." Now Jiangnan is not in a hurry to leave. After looking at the seat in a rest area, he walked over There are stalls selling drinks, fruits and cigarettes in the rest area. Jiangnan bought a bottle of cold drink by the way, found a quiet seat and sat down. He cocked his legs leisurely and drank the cold drink while waiting for the new jadeite wool to be placed A few minutes later, the jadeite wool of the whole vehicle was toppled to the ground by the gas cap of the heavy truck. Jiangnan took a look at the color, and immediately judged that this car is the cheapest one thousand pieces of jade per kilogram in the cheap area. At first glance, it looks like a roadside stone, and its characteristics are very obvious. My heart is full of happiness. This situation has become very obvious. It is possible to get Imperial Green for one or two thousand yuan. Many staff gathered around and put a truck of emerald wool on the shelf of the counter Originally, when Jiangnan came, there were a lot of free counters, which were filled up at this time. Jiangnan is not in a hurry. It is not easy for him to pick out before the project is completed. About two hours later, all the newly pulled jadeite materials are put out. Jiangnan moved, leaning up, this method before, quickly to a large-scale lock. Soon. The third time I locked ten counters, I found Imperial Green. Then start to narrow the target one by one and lock the counter. It''s also very fast, just an idea. Locked to the eighth counter. At this time, it has been surrounded by many people in the selection. Now, Jiangnan is very experienced. First of all, he throws out an idea and focuses on several people around the stall "They have Imperial Green in their hands..." ¡°0%¡£¡± The next step is to eliminate "There is Imperial Green in the left half of the pile..." ¡°100%¡£¡± That''s good. One shot! Then he divided the left half pile into two and threw out the idea "The first half of the pile has Imperial Green..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "In the second half of the pile there is Imperial Green..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "O chicken handle K!" The area is small enough. Jiangnan can quickly start to distinguish one by one Chapter 62 "There is Imperial Green..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Found it!" Jiangnan looked at his hands, only a kilogram of fist size was visually measured. His mouth was crooked with laughter. Leave the crowd without stopping. I can''t wait to throw out an idea "Worth more than 5 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Worth more than 10 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Hiss! A little excited. " "Worth more than 20 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± "Hiss! Nima, it''s a little bit of a surprise. " "Worth more than 30 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Worth more than 25 million... " ¡°0%¡£¡± "Er I''m still a little disappointed. " "Worth more than 23 million..." ¡°30%¡£¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Make it up. It''s just acceptable. " By this time the sky was approaching evening. The evening wind is particularly cool. I didn''t want to stay in the future, so I went to the cashier. The scale here is much larger than Jianghai city. There are several cashiers. "Here, pay." Jiangnan uttered Chi Chi, stone by stone out of the backpack. Several cashiers around: "what are you doing "So many?" "Good guy Eight or nine yuan? " "Interesting, but the first time I saw you and bought so many?" A young lady couldn''t help being curious and asked with a smile, "Sir, why did you buy so much at one time? I still operated like this for the first time." "Rich and willful!" Jiangnan said, "who can''t do that?" "No, no, no, no rules, sir. I''m just curious. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The little sister said quickly. Several little sisters, together with the onlookers, couldn''t help shaking their heads "It''s really rich and willful!" "Rich people these days, you can make great efforts!" "If you are a loser, you must have something to pay for it Oh! Can''t provoke Ah, I can''t afford to... " Jiangnan is very happy. It''s exactly what he wants. At the same time, I put an idea in my mind "There will be a lot of heart..." ¡°0.01%£¡¡± ¡°£¡£¡¡± South of the Yangtze River is speechless, and the decimal point of special Mo has come out. However, the possibility that this will be doubted is almost completely ignored. What''s more, I''ve already thought about it before. The gambling stone market in Mordor is only once. If you don''t come to the second time, you can choose other places for the second time. In the future, we must implement the aim of changing places with one shot. Soon the settlement results came out, less than 80000 yuan in total. Jiangnan natural and unrestrained eyelids do not take blink to draw money in the past. Then he carried his backpack and left with a few stones. There was a lot of discussion behind "You''re a loser. You can''t even blink your eyelids..." "I can''t help it. Who makes people rich..." "Oh! Some people can''t compare. Being born is lying in a pile of money. Living this life is ruining the family. It''s a lifelong career... " Hearing this, Jiangnan couldn''t help but turn around and erect a middle finger. He yelled, "your sister, you''re too much of a loser. I''ve made tens of millions of dollars in this sum of money Get to know it! ¡­¡­ As it was getting late, Jiangnan didn''t want to stay up late and return home, so he found a hotel to stay. Now that he has made money, he can''t aggrieve himself. He chose the best hotel in Mordor, the Oriental Hotel in Pudong, and wanted a presidential suite. Located on the Bank of Huangpu River, Pudong Oriental Hotel is the most expensive hotel in Shanghai. The hotel has the largest and most expensive presidential suite in Shanghai, which costs 160000 a night. The bathroom in the suite covers an area of 50 square meters, including a 4 square meter massage bath and steam bath, as well as a private fitness space. In addition, the hotel chefs can access the fully equipped kitchen in the suite through a dedicated channel to cook delicious food for guests. Chapter 63 ¡°emmm¡­¡­ In case of late, the room is comfortable. " Jiangnan is drinking red wine, sitting on the sofa with folded legs, watching the 72 inch LCD TV, enjoying the huge room alone. Just back from fitness, I took a hot bath in the 40 square meter big bath. Now I''ll have a glass of red wine. It''s a lovely day. Just then "I stepped on the boat in the desert, with a pipe and hourglass on my back, and a pot of liquor in my hand. The road is long and long, and I can''t tell you how happy, angry and sad I am. Only the camel is still busy..." The phone rings. Jiangnan feels it. It''s Zhang Yuan calling. Helpless smile connected the phone, Zhang Yuan''s voice from the receiver came out: "big man, about it?" South of the Yangtze River: "Haha Big guy, come out and have a drink. Lily hasn''t come back yet. I''m lonely and boring... " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "are you still addicted to TMD?" "Hey, hey Don''t worry, boss. I''ll treat you this time, but I''ll make an agreement in advance that the wine and food should be cheap, or I won''t have so much money to pay the bill. Just like before, 50 yuan is capped. How about it? " South of the Yangtze River: "Boss, you can''t ignore your poor friends just because you are rich. I really want to follow you..." Zhang Yuanjian did not speak in Jiangnan, and he was garrulous again. "Where and where?" Jiangnan helplessly said: "I am not at all in Jianghai City, how to drink with you." "Ah? You are not in Jianghai city. Where did you go Zhang Yuan''s voice is a bit unexpected. "Mordor." Jiangnan said: "I came to play with the devil." "Really? You''re not fooling me, are you? " Zhang Yuan is still a little unconvinced. "You don''t believe me." Jiangnan said indignantly, "then let your ears be empty and your eyes be true. Come on, chat with wechat, and I''ll let you see and see..." Hang up. And Zhang Yuan opened a video chat, luxury presidential suite into Zhang Yuan''s line of sight. Immediately, Zhang Yuan was shocked: "graze grass, big man, where are you? This room is too luxurious? Good guy A crystal chandelier several meters in size, tut tut The walls are resplendent. Are they made of gold... " "Let''s write the letter." Jiangnan said: "I am resting in the hotel, the best hotel in Mordo, Pudong Oriental Hotel." "Pudong Oriental Hotel?" Zhang Yuan said, "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t been to Mordor." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan is very speechless. He says with great knowledge: "Pudong Oriental Hotel is located on the Bank of Huangpu River, which is the most expensive hotel in Shanghai..." "Tut..." Zhang Yuan couldn''t help praising: "Jiangnan, you are rich, people have become knowledgeable..." "Cough It''s a small thing. " Jiangnan was very proud and continued to introduce: "the hotel has the largest and most expensive presidential suite in Shanghai. The price of the presidential suite for a night is 160000, which is the room I live in now." "Hiss! Hold the grass... " In the video, Zhang Yuan''s expression is extremely exaggerated: "one 160000 a night With a faint smile, Jiangnan began to walk around with his mobile phone. He took pictures from various places to see Zhang Yuan. He continued: "the bathroom in the suite covers an area of 50 square meters, which is equipped with a 4 square meter Jacuzzi and steam bath, as well as a private fitness space..." "This This... " Zhang Yuanzhi hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Jiangnan is also a little proud. I feel that this forced installation is not bad. I continue to introduce: "in addition, hotel chefs can enter the fully equipped kitchen in the suite through the dedicated channel, and cook delicious food for guests..." Zhang Yuan is already full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Chapter 64 "How about it?" Introduced once, Jiangnan slightly proud said: "still ok?" "I I''m thinking, 160000 a night, liver pain. " Zhang Yuan smiles bitterly. Later, he thought of something and said, "Jiangnan, please turn around and show me..." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan speechless: "are you addicted? Well, I''ll show you again... " Jiangnan once again started to turn around with his mobile phone And Zhang Yuan has quietly pressed the camera recording, and said: "introduce again, I write down, in front of friends in the future, all have capital." South of the Yangtze River: But looking at Zhang Yuan''s drooling face and praying face, he introduced again with a slightly magnetic voice "Pudong Oriental Hotel, located on the Bank of Huangpu River, is the most expensive hotel in Shanghai. The hotel has the largest and most expensive presidential suite in Shanghai, with a price of 160000 per night..." The entire presidential suite has been rotated once, and the exquisite and luxury everywhere have been photographed once Zhang Yuan stopped recording in his heart, and his backhand was to send the video to his colleagues'' wechat group. The wechat group are all former colleagues from Jiangnan. Hearing the sound of information, they open the video curiously All of a sudden, the crowd exploded "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Holding grass This This is the south of the Yangtze River. My God, I''ll stay in the presidential suite for 160000 a night Really? Is this video p? " "This It''s really Jiangnan. I can''t believe my eyes. The Oriental Hotel in Pudong, Mordo, I know. It''s the best hotel in Mordo. The presidential suite is 160000 a night. It''s true, but How can Jiangnan afford such an expensive hotel ¡°emmm¡­¡­ The video was sent by Zhang Yuan, @ Zhang Yuan, come out and explain... " "Silly, you, directly @ the client, @ Jiangnan, come out and explain..." "@ Jiangnan..." "@ Jiangnan +1¡£¡± "@ Jiangnan +2¡£¡± "@ Jiangnan +10086¡£¡± At this time, Jiangnan is still facing Zhang Yuan in the video and says, "is this down?" However, Zhang Yuan immediately hung up the video and made a sinister expression. South of the Yangtze River A little confused. At this time, Ding Dong Ding Dong, wechat group''s prompt sound constantly. Jiangnan has a look, is the former working group. emmm¡­¡­ Is there anything lively, haven''t seen the work group chat so hi for a long time? Click open a look, suddenly a face muddled In the eye of the eye is "@ Jiangnan..." Quickly up the record, quickly saw Zhang Yuanfa''s video, understand what''s going on? Gnashing one''s teeth, sending messages in the group @Zhang Yuan Zhang Yuan, get out of here. Zhang Yuan: "Hey, hey (treacherous smile face), everyone, welcome to the big guy, who can afford to spend 160000 yuan of the total suite one night..." Follow closely The crowd was boiling. "@ Zhang Yuan, Jiangnan has lived in a 160000 yuan presidential suite for one night. Is that true or false?" "@ Jiangnan, is this true? You are now in Mordo, staying in the presidential suite of Pudong Oriental Hotel?" "@ Jiangnan, tell me honestly, what''s going on? Have you just quit your job and become a local tyrant in seconds?" "@ Jiangnan, there are pictures and truth. Please send two photos quickly, otherwise I don''t believe In case of a late presidential suite, it would be terrible... " Chapter 65 The wechat circle is noisy and Jiangnan looks gloomy. Special Mo He low-key luxury once, minute by Zhang Yuantong''s almost everyone knows. In the face of colleagues'' inquiries, Jiangnan had no choice but to reply: "yes, I''m in the presidential suite of Pudong Oriental Hotel in modu. It''s too late to go back, so I have to find a place to stay..." "My special It''s a force that''s easy to understand. " "Hiss! It seems true! " "I can''t imagine I can''t imagine One night I spend 160000 yuan, I feel liver pain, especially my two-year salary is gone. " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Jiangnan, dare you take a few photos. If there are pictures, there is truth. Who can''t boast Talking about Wang Cong, a colleague who had not dealt with Jiangnan before. "Ah..." Jiangnan couldn''t help but sneer, and then snapped a few photos and sent them directly to the group. Now Wang Cong has nothing to say. The colleagues who saw the photos were not questioned. But the crowd was more lively. "@ Jiangnan, if you quit your job, where did you go? In just a few days, you became a local tyrant every minute. I don''t recognize it." "@ Jiangnan, big man, take my knee, I want to go with you..." "@ Jiangnan, big man, and me, I want to hang out with you..." "@ Jiangnan, when will you go back to Jianghai? Make an appointment and have a meal together (shy face). " Speaking is a former female colleague, is also recognized in the company''s flowers. South of the Yangtze River: And other male colleagues, see this sentence, it is a face of jealousy, heart sad, this is really a look at the money era. Before Si Hua to the south of the Yangtze River that is love to build ignore, now minute minute change crazy girl! "@ Jiangnan..." "@ Jiangnan..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan inevitably became the focus, and was repeatedly "bombed" by colleagues. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. At last, he had to say, "good, good, I''ll invite you to dinner when I have the chance." This can be regarded as calming down the "public anger", and everyone has calmed down. The wechat group became quiet. However, what is not calm is the hearts of colleagues. Almost every colleague''s heart is very complicated. In the past, just like them, in order to get a meager salary, Jiangnan, who pretends to be a grandson, has become a local tyrant. This makes them both envious and a little unacceptable, even jealous! A colleague, who was drinking with a friend, put away his mobile phone with a bitter smile and said to his friend: "Alas! Another friend has developed. Before, a company installed grandson with a monthly salary of several thousand yuan. He just left his job a few days ago, and now he lives in a 160000 yuan presidential suite "Hiss! Where is the hotel so expensive? " "The presidential suite of Oriental Hotel, Pudong, modu..." "Boy, the presidential suite is expensive, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive." "Ah?? And that kind of thing? " "What''s the situation? Let''s talk about it..." "I guess there must be a house in the house with the word broken on it..." ¡­¡­ There is also a colleague who is working overtime. He is full of motivation and doesn''t want to move at all like a deflated ball MMP in the heart! Work overtime! How much more money can you earn if you work hard? People live one night, sleep on 160000! Suddenly feel that life is meaningless! ¡­¡­ Zhang Yuan is also busy. A string of messages from wechat are sent to him for private chat. It is his girlfriend lily. "Zhang Yuan, what''s the matter with Jiangnan?" "Hey, hey Lily, you don''t know. Jiangnan is developed. I''m holding my thigh. He''s doing jade business now It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars in a business... " "Ah?" Lily gave a frightened look and then asked, "really or not?" "Of course, it''s true. Did I cheat you, and you didn''t watch the video? All the hotels in Jiangnan are the best hotels in Mordor, and the presidential suite costs 160000 a night. Isn''t it frightening? 160000 It''s gone in one night. My liver aches... " Chapter 66 As soon as the wechat group stopped, Jiangnan''s phone rang. A look at the number, Beibei called. After pressing the answer button, Jiangnan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Beibei?" "What can I do? I miss you." On the phone, Beibei''s tone of half coquettish passed over: "I haven''t heard you speak for a day. I want to hear what you say." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "really false, I just left a day." "Cut! You don''t believe me, boo Hoo I''m angry. " Beibei pretended to cry. South of the Yangtze River: "Brother Jiang, I really miss you. It''s boring for me to be at home alone." "Then go out and play, or continue your live broadcast. If you have something to do, you will not be bored. I know very well that you have been busy making money before, but now you do nothing. Of course, it is boring. This is called unemployment syndrome..." "It seems reasonable, so I have to find something to do?" "Yes, I''ll be busy in the future. I don''t have time to accompany you. You need to find something to do." "Well, let me see. What can I do? By the way, the most important thing is, I still get your salary of 10000 yuan. How can I find other jobs? " South of the Yangtze River: "Well, I''ll think about it again, or I''ll get a job and I won''t want your salary..." South of the Yangtze River: "Oh, how annoying. I don''t know how to choose." "All right, all right." Jiangnan is completely speechless. Beibei has become a tangled sister: "don''t look for a job for the time being. In the future, I will have a plan to set up a company or something. When you enter the company, you can go to other places and get a salary of 10000 yuan, which is not easy." "Mm-hmm, this is good, this is good." Beibei is happy. "Well, I''ll hang up, go to bed early, and I''ll be back tomorrow." "Mm-hmm." "Good night," Becky said "Good night." "Momo Da!" South of the Yangtze River: "Hee hee This is my first kiss South of the Yangtze River: The phone is down. ¡­¡­ On the soft big bed in the presidential suite, Jiangnan places all the stones collected on the bed. He knows everything one by one. When he makes a deal with Mr. Zhao tomorrow, he has a bottom in his mind. First of all, Emperor green, he put aside. Because this has been tested, the success rate of 23 million is 30%, and there is no need to test again. Five yuan between 1 million and 2 million yuan, also put aside as a final retest. The key point is that there are three more than 2 million people. Now I don''t have any bottom in my heart. The three pieces are classified into one category. If you choose one of them at will, you will remember the appearance clearly and throw it out "Worth more than 3 million..." ¡°100%¡£¡± emmm¡­¡­ Very good. "Worth more than 4 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± "Worth more than 3.5 million..." ¡°20%¡£¡± "Worth more than 3.2 million..." ¡°80%¡£¡± ¡°OK¡£¡± There is a dispute. Jiangnan begins to test the next piece "Worth more than 3 million..." ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ Soon the results of the three stones were tested and estimated at about 10 million. Jiangnan is beautiful and nourishing. Take a side of the red wine, drink two, celebrate, continue to test five yuan between 1 million and 2 million. Soon, the results came out. It''s estimated at about 7.5 million. Together with Imperial Green, the total value is as high as 40 million. And the cost is less than 80000 yuan. Oh, if you add in the consumption of the presidential suite this night, it will be more than 200000. Jiangnan counted 40 million yuan with his fingers. There were several zeros at the back of 4, which resulted in a long string. Let the south of the Yangtze River be silly. The mood is called a cool. Chapter 67 The next day. Half a.m. Jiangnan dressed in Armani sweatshirt, out of Jianghai City Airport, the whole person looks vigorous. Originally handsome face, in a set off by Armani, is more handsome and natural. He dragged the suitcase forward briskly, so that many young ladies around him could not help looking over. There are even some small sisters together, talking in a low voice "I really want to go up and chat up. I''m very anxious to wait online The rare golden tortoise son-in-law is handsome and rich. Look at the Armani, he has a visual inspection of more than 100000 yuan... " "Yes, if you marry a man like this, you will never worry about food and clothing all your life, and you will be so handsome Is this the legendary male god who is rich and handsome... " "Taxi." Jiangnan beckons a taxi. Several little sisters, who were talking about it, frowned again "Are they fake rich people? Are they supposed to have special cars to pick them up?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It''s worth pondering, but it''s true to be handsome. What should I do if my eyes are pregnant? " ¡­¡­ "Liyuan district." The driver called out of the driver''s pocket. Although there is no need to turn off the mobile phone in the whole flight, when the plane takes off, Jiangnan turns off the mobile phone and is too lazy to turn it on again. But in the shutdown, no one disturbed the state of quiet squint. That''s why it''s turned on until now. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, it was noticed that there was a missed call. The time was 8 o''clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, it was angel who called. emmm¡­¡­£¿ On second thought, he called back The phone was connected quickly, but the other party didn''t speak. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was a bit muddled, unable to figure out what the situation was, and did not speak. After a few seconds of silence, no one spoke. "Click Jiangnan hung up the phone directly. Your sister! What happened? It''s kind of depressing. And just then, the phone rings "I stepped on the boat in the desert, with a pipe and hourglass on my back, and a pot of liquor in my hand. The road is long and long, and I can''t tell you how happy, angry and sad I am. Only the camel is still busy..." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Look, it''s Angie calling again. What''s the situation with Temo? Jiangnan pressed the answer button, angel''s cold voice came over: "Jiangnan, are you still a man, call and don''t talk?" South of the Yangtze River Wipe! What''s the situation? "My grandfather is looking for you." Angel''s cold words continued: "you come to our house." South of the Yangtze River: Wipe! Go to your sister. Command Laozi? "No time." He replied directly, click! Hang up. What''s more, NIMA, what''s your attitude? Is it amazing to be beautiful? Soon. The phone rings again "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." Jiangnan was a little angry. He just wanted to hang up directly. He found that he had changed his number. It was an old man who called. After thinking about it, Jiangnan finally answered the phone, but his voice was cold and his voice was not very good: "what''s the matter with Mr. an?" "Brother Jiang, I have something to do, something to do." Old man an said quickly, in a humble tone: "if I can help you, and Did you have a bad chat with my granddaughter just now "Ah..." Jiangnan sneered: "it''s not that the chat is unpleasant, it''s not chatting at all." "Brother Jiang, if my granddaughter doesn''t speak well, please don''t take it seriously. She has been spoiled by me since childhood, and she is arrogant. What''s more, she is a girl. I asked her to call you. I thought you two were young people and should be able to talk with each other. I didn''t expect to make such a difference. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you first, It''s over. Let Angie apologize to you when we meet... " South of the Yangtze River Meet. What''s the situation? When did I agree! Chapter 68 "Wait a minute." Jiangnan continued to say coldly, "Mr. an, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t remember when I agreed to meet you?" "Er..." An old man a Leng, later quickly said: "little brother Jiang, what''s the matter, listen to the tone is very angry." "Hum! Of course I''m angry Jiangnan snorted coldly: "your precious granddaughter commands me like her subordinates. I really don''t understand. Do I owe her?" "Ouch Don''t be angry, little brother "Don''t I say that? Let her apologize to you. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like taking gun medicine, especially for you Well, brother Jiang, I''ve never been able to figure it out. Have you two had a fight? " "Er..." This time it was Jiangnan''s turn to be forced. The heart said that there was no quarrel. It was just an occasional encounter and saw a movie. Is it because of this, the girl has been worried about it? As soon as this idea came into being, Jiangnan just threw out a probe "About watching movies?" ¡°50%¡£¡± ¡°£¡£¡¡± Indeed, there are reasons for this. Well, since it''s because of the misunderstanding before, forgive her. "Brother Jiang, have you two really quarreled?" Jiangnan didn''t speak any more. Old man an asked again. "It''s not a fight." Jiangnan Shunkou is a lie: "I didn''t say we had a bit of friction about the car accident before, but I occasionally mixed up a couple of words. It''s nothing. It''s estimated that she is still angry because of this. Well, I won''t care about her in general. Mr. an, let''s talk about business. What can I do for you?" "Little brother, it''s like this. I''ve got a new set of calligraphy and painting. I want you to have a look at it." "That''s it. Well, then It''s better to go to Zhao''s 100 old shops. " "Little brother, come to my house this time." Mr. an said politely, "you haven''t come to my house yet. I''ve ordered people to prepare a feast. If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll send a car to pick you up." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan thought for a moment: "well, I''ll go there and send a car to pick it up. You can send me the location." "OK, that''s OK. I''ll send you the location." "Good." Jiangnan said again and hung up the phone. Later, Ding Dong gave a prompt tone, and a position was sent. Jiangnan took a look, it turned out that it was on the mountain in the suburbs. He was a little stunned for a while, and then he laughed bitterly. He remembered that there were several luxurious villas built on the mountain in the suburbs, and it seemed that one of them was the one who settled down. Sure enough, they are rich. Compared with other people, the house in Liyuan District immediately changed into a dog''s nest. ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen, have tea first. I''ll have the man soon." In the suburb of Jiangcheng, in a gorgeous villa, Mr. an entertains several old people of his age, all of whom are famous figures in the collection field. They are not Jianghai people, but from various cities. Today, they are gathered here because of a pair of calligraphy and painting. "No hurry, no hurry." One of them said, "as long as the person you invited can identify the authenticity of the painting, it''s not urgent to wait for three days." "Yes, yes." Another person said, "I''m the same. Although our time is precious, as long as we can identify the authenticity of this painting, it''s not urgent to wait for three days." "Well, if master Yun goes abroad and can''t come back in a short time, we can go to him directly, and the authenticity of the calligraphy and painting will be clear..." Chapter 69 "Call No phone calls Call No phone calls... " In Liyuan District, Beibei is tossing a coin in her room, struggling with whether to call Jiangnan. Jiangnan said that she would come back today, but she had not come back after half a morning. She was worried. Just then the doorbell rang. Beibei was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She ran to the door and looked through the cat''s eye. It was Jiangnan who came back with her suitcase. Immediately opened the door, smiling: "brother Jiang, you finally come back." "What, are you waiting for me?" Jiangnan entered the door with a smile. Beibei closed the door and surrounded Jiangnan like a bird: "I''m bored at home alone. Of course I miss you." "It looks like I''m going to get a company." Jiangnan helpless smile: "otherwise, you will be suffocating." "Mm-hmm." Beibei said happily: "brother Jiang, if you get a company, I will be your secretary." South of the Yangtze River: "How do you want to be a secretary? The rest is not good. " "No way." "If I don''t want to be a secretary, let other women be your secretary. I''m afraid she will punish you." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "don''t you let me contact other women? Then I don''t have to find a girlfriend. Do you want me to be single for life? " "I''ll be your girlfriend." Said Beibei at once. "It won''t work." Jiangnan said, "you are still young." "They''re not small." As Beibei said this, she straightened her chest. South of the Yangtze River: Nima, this is not small. Another one, don''t tempt me so much. I can''t control the crime easily. "Cough..." Jiangnan quickly coughed and turned off the topic: "Beibei, I have to go out." "Ah? Just come back and leave? " Beibei immediately had a little sad expression, which made her look pitiful. "No way." Jiangnan helplessly said: "in order to live, we have to work hard." Beibei:.... " Is that against your heart? Later, the little eyes turned and said, "take me with you." "With you?" Jiangnan pondered for two seconds, nodded and said, "OK, then you can go with me." "Mm-hmm." Beibei was happy and quickly nodded her head and asked, "where are you going again?" "Go to a friend''s house." Jiangnan said as he put the suitcase in his bedroom. It''s worth 40 million. It took a long time for Jiangnan to get it. Well, Jiangnan admits to being coquettish. Although these things are worth 40 million yuan, they really don''t take much effort. "I''m going to change." Beibei was very excited and ran into the bedroom. ¡°£¡£¡¡± South of the Yangtze River is speechless. Beibei is a super short skirt and suspender shirt. She is quite sexy and beautiful. Do you want to change clothes? Oh! Woman, can''t see, can''t see. But later, he remembered something and went to Beibei''s room door and knocked on it. "Oh, don''t come in. I''m changing." Cried Beibei of the room. Jiangnan: A face of helplessness. Qingqing said in his voice, "I''m telling you that the friend I''m going to meet is a very famous collector. Therefore, it''s better for you to dress formally and solemnly, otherwise we''ll be frivolous." "Oh That''s it Beibei thought in the room and said later, "OK, I''ll put on a dress, a lady''s kind." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiangnan said something. As a anchor, Beibei often plays roles and has all kinds of clothes Jiangnan also thought that if she married a woman like Beibei, her life would be very colorful. All kinds of acting in the evening MMP£¡ It''s exciting to think about it! Jiangnan returned to his room and changed his clothes. Armani''s Sweatshirt was replaced by his own goods. Not because of other things, just want their own image, don''t want to change too fast in front of them. Chapter 70 "Cheep." With the sound of the brake, the taxi stopped in front of a luxurious villa on the mountain outside the Jianghai suburb. Jiangnan and Beibei get off the bus. Jiangnan looks at the villa in front of her ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It seems that it''s time to buy a car that matches your identity. Otherwise, it''s not appropriate to take a taxi to such a place. " Even the taxi driver, looking at the villa in front of him through the window, said weakly: "two, are you sure you want to come here?" Jiangnan pulled out a bill and threw it to him, saying, "why, can''t we come to such a place by taxi?" "Er..." The driver was stunned and said, "no, it''s not that. I mean Well, I''ve talked a lot. Goodbye to you Then he turned the steering wheel, started the car and left While driving, he murmured: "which car is not a luxury car here?" "Wow Beibei blinked her big eyes, blinked her long eyelashes, and sighed: "what a big villa, so luxurious..." "Well, it''s a bit big." Jiangnan nodded. He had never been to such a place. There were several doors in the villa. He didn''t know which one to enter. MMP, it''s a bit depressing for small people to come to such places. Whatever, choose one. He chose the nearest door and took Beibei. Results. The door was stopped by security. "What do you do?" A security guard looked at the two men. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "find old man an." "Hum!" The security guard snorted coldly: "there are more people looking for our father to identify treasures. Do you have an appointment?" "Appointment?" Jiangnan frowned: "can be regarded as having." "What''s the name?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan is very speechless. There is an impulse to turn around and go. However, it is impossible to walk. All taxis have left. It is estimated that it will take two hours to walk back to the city on foot. He had to bear to say: "Jiangnan." "Just a moment." The security guard said, "I''ll call the housekeeper." With that, I went to the pavilion at the door to make a phone call However, when the phone was connected, the voice immediately became very humble: "housekeeper Liu, there is a visit called Jiangnan, who said there is an appointment..." "What, no? Well, I know what to do with it. " The security guard hung up the phone. Immediately, his face was cold, and he came out of the pavilion: "hum! There is no appointment at all. Are you fooling around here and thinking about the consequences? " Beibei was a little scared. Her face turned white and hugged Jiangnan''s arm: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter? I''m Let''s go. These security guards are fierce. " When the security guard saw this picture, he looked at all kinds of goods in Jiangnan and murmured: "how can such a beautiful little loli mix with such a loser? Alas! The good cabbage is made by the pig Jiangnan''s face has become very ugly, but he didn''t say anything to the security guard. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Mr. an The phone was connected quickly, and an''s polite voice came out: "brother Jiang, what''s the matter? If you are busy, we can wait..." "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly and said, "Mr. an, you are sincere. When I arrived at the door, I was stopped by the watchdog and said that I was cheating and putting on a big hat!" "Ah Old man an exclaimed, and later he realized something: "God, are you stopped by the security guard? Oh, I''m so confused that I forgot to tell the housekeeper to go on. Wait a moment, little brother. I''ll rush to meet you..." Chapter 71 Soon. A lengthened Rolls Royce phantom, galloping out of the villa. The speed is quite fast, so we are in a hurry. "Cheep." At the door, the screeching brake stopped. "Bang." When the door opened, two bodyguards in black and Mr. Ann got off at almost the same time. Several security guards immediately nodded aside. Stop Jiangnan security performance more grandson. "Brother Jiang." "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry," he said Later, he turned his face and swept to several security guards. His face was very ugly: "who stopped my guest?" Several security guards are stunned, but this situation, it is clear that what has been seen. They all looked at the security guards who stopped Jiangnan. The security guard who stopped the south of the Yangtze River, at this time, his face has become very ugly, he is not stupid, this situation has been seen clearly, made trouble! "It''s you." Old man Ann looks cold and looks at him. "I I... " The security guard almost cried and wanted to explain, but in this case, he knew that any explanation was useless. It''s not his fault, but does it make sense? "Pa!" The old man slapped his face. The force was so great that the security guard was staggered. "Sorry." Old man an''s face was cold. The security guard was completely frightened and trembled. Now he didn''t know that he had provoked the wrong people in Jiangnan. Quickly came to the south of the Yangtze River: "noble man, I was wrong, I was wrong..." He slapped himself in the face Jiangnan looked at each other with a cold face and slapped himself several times. Then he said in a cold voice, "forget it! You can do it this time, but pay attention to your words in the future. Even if you don''t have an appointment, you won''t be so vicious. People have dignity. Do you understand? " "I know. I know." The security guard said quickly, "I don''t dare any more." "Hum!" Jiangnan was too lazy to take care of him. "Ha ha Little brother, misunderstanding. It''s a complete misunderstanding. " "Get on the bus, we''ll talk about it." "Beibei, get in the car." Jiangnan nodded to greet Beibei. Two people are on the Rolls Royce phantom. Beibei looked at such a good car with stars all over his eyes, and he was a little nervous. When he got on the car, he acted very lightly, as if he was afraid that he would damage the car and could not afford to pay for it. The man gets in, and the phantom rolls into the villa. Walking through the villa makes Jiangnan feel the huge villa. Even after entering the gate, the car takes more than a minute to arrive at the destination. Along the way, there are various landscapes, small gardens, ponds, fishing gardens, rockery and wooden bridges Luxury mixed with natural breath, small bridge water, weeping willow shade "Wow! It''s beautiful. " Beibei sighed in Jiangnan''s ear. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. The heart said that if it wasn''t for her mood which was different from before, I''m afraid that she and Beibei would have the same mind. Because it is impossible to achieve this kind of life in his whole life, he will feel very far away and worship. But now it is different. As long as he is willing to have such a luxurious villa, it will not be long before he can have it. So it doesn''t feel like much. Isn''t it just a villa, Xiaoyi. After a while, he will buy one, which is not a matter. The car stopped, the bodyguard had opened the door first, and Mr. an had already got off the bus, smiling face was waiting on the side. Jiangnan gets off the bus at ease, calm and calm. Beibei, a little nervous, got out of the car and grasped the South arm tightly. At the entrance of the main hall, Angie is waiting in a graceful and graceful way. Although she does not have a smile on her face, she is also a normal one. Even so charming face, tall figure, let her whole person become abnormal eye-catching. However, when she saw Beibei getting off with Jiangnan, her face suddenly became cold. Turning around and stepping on high-heeled shoes, click, click We went into the room and into the hall. However, Jiangnan is paying attention to the layout around her, and has not noticed her at all. Chapter 72 "Girl ANN, are you here?" Several old men in the living room saw angel come in and asked. "Well." Angel nodded. Although she was in a bad mood, she still squeezed out a smile: "here it is." These old people are her grandfather''s old friends and elders. Even if they are in a bad mood, they know the overall situation. Soon. An and Jiangnan entered the hall. "Ha ha ha..." An Laozi happy introduction: "to introduce to you, this is the small brother Jiang." When several old people saw the south of the Yangtze River, they frowned one by one, their faces were not very good-looking, and their suspicions rose "So young?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It''s not very classy to wear? " "Is this the man in old Ann''s mouth? Is it fake? " One of the fattest old people said directly, "Ann, is this the man we are waiting for?" The tone was full of disappointment. emmm¡­¡­ Jiangnan is a frown, where he does not understand this, it is clear that this old guy despises himself. "Yes, yes." An old man nearby echoed, "so young, can you really identify treasures?" In the tone, there are deep doubts. Jiangnan glanced at several old people, and the corners of his mouth curved in an arc. He understood that several old men looked down on him and did not believe him at all. "Mr. Wang and Mr. Liao, that''s not true." "You two don''t want to see the young brother Jiang, but his eyesight is extraordinary. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see." "Really?" "Hum! I don''t believe it. " "If this is the case, we are so old, and we are also recognized as talented people in the circle, then we will live on the dog." Several people are still deeply questioning. Jiangnan sneered in his heart and pretended that he didn''t see them. He didn''t want to pay more attention to these old guys. This time, he came to Chong''an, and he didn''t need to worry about other people. "By the way, Angie, come here." At this time, old man an thought of something and called to angel, "come and apologize." "I..." Angel looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes, and then looked at Beibei on one side. She was reluctant. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan thought of watching a movie with her that night and waited with a smile, saying nothing. "Come on, apologize." Old man an said again, "I didn''t say that before. I apologized to others. I didn''t speak well on the phone. I was so rude to people. How do I teach you at ordinary times?" "Good All right Angie some reluctant, slightly frown moth eyebrows, a little delicate look, let the man see want to go to comfort a heartache, she looked at Jiangnan, whispered: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk like that on the phone." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "did not hear clearly, what do you say?" "You I... " Angel''s fierce breath, full chest ups and downs, to F, particularly attractive. "Well, well, it seems that for the sake of being a girl, I don''t want to see you." Jiangnan looked at her, angry and funny, but also some heart, waved to switch the topic: "I come to do business, not to ask you an apology." "Yes, yes." Old man an quickly came to play round: "busy business, we are busy with business, Angie, you go to take the calligraphy and painting." Chapter 73 Soon. Angel took out a scroll carefully. Came to the tea table, carefully slowly unfolded. Just from the appearance, the whole scroll has a kind of ancient and simple atmosphere, some years ago. A scroll, angel full of more than half a minute is fully unfolded. "Brother Jiang, you''ve seen it." Old man an was looking forward to making a gesture of "please" to let Jiangnan come forward. Jiangnan nodded a little and walked over. Instead of touching the ancient paintings, he stood and watched carefully. Old man an, including several other old people, all gathered around and stood quietly aside. Although he was not silent, there was no one to disturb him. In particular, several other old people pay close attention to Jiangnan with questioning expression. Jiangnan still looks at the simple calligraphy and painting. The style of the whole ancient painting is simple, but it seems to be penetrating and vivid. There are two bamboos and a stone on it. If there is anything else, it is a line of inscription beside it. The characters look like regular script. Jiangnan took a glance at bamboo and stone, and focused on a few lines. As for calligraphy and painting, he is a total layman and can''t understand anything. A few lines of small characters, beginning with a two word nomination: bamboo and stone. Jiangnan couldn''t help grinning. NIMA, it''s really bamboo and stone. The one behind it looks like a poem "You can''t let go of the green mountains. You''ve got roots in the broken rocks. You''ve got a lot of hard work, and you''ll be able to do everything in the East, the west, the north and the South..." "Hiss!" Before I finished reading it, Jiangnan took a cold breath. Isn''t this the poem of Zheng Banqiao? Look at the signature again, it''s really good Zheng Xie. It was Zheng Banqiao. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ So this painting and calligraphy belongs to Zheng Banqiao. I heard that Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting are very valuable. " An idea flashed through Jiangnan''s mind. Later, however, there was another question. Zheng Banqiao''s calligraphy and painting were valuable, but generally it was only one million or several million yuan. It was very valuable for ordinary people, but it was nothing for people like old man an. After all, he lost more than 40 million yuan for the last ancient jade, which seems to be nothing. This What is the situation? Jiangnan pretended to look at the calligraphy and painting, but his mind flashed one by one. If we really talk about the appraisal of treasures, he is a layman, and his heart is empty. Now the only thing to rely on is the success rate. After a little consideration, he had a problem. First, he began to use the exclusion method to determine whether he could know the purpose of Mr. Ann "Is an old man identifying whether this painting is an authentic work of Zheng Banqiao?" This is what Jiangnan first thought of. The next moment, a string of numbers flashed by 100%¡£ That''s right. Well, Jiangnan began to test calligraphy and painting "Authentic works of Zheng Banqiao?" ¡°50%¡£¡± Wipe! Jiangnan is a bit muddled, and there is still such a situation. Shouldn''t it be an original or a fake? Why did you get 50%?? After thinking about it for a while, I thought of a possibility and threw out an idea again "A pair of calligraphy and painting with people together?" ¡°100%¡£¡± ¡°£¡£¡¡± Especially, Jiangnan is speechless. That''s true. After feeling for a moment, I thought about it for a moment. I wanted to know more about this painting and calligraphy, so I could pretend to be forced to hit the faces of those old friends who despised him. So I began to test "Two people finished the painting and calligraphy?" ¡°100%¡£¡± After a little consideration, Jiangnan was not at ease, and a more secure test came "More than two people have finished this painting and calligraphy..." ¡°0%¡£¡± It''s confirmed. This painting and calligraphy was finished by two people. Next "Is bamboo painted by Zheng Banqiao?" ¡°0%¡£¡± "The stone was painted by Zheng Banqiao?" ¡°0%¡£¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Special What''s the situation? Chapter 74 This situation makes Jiangnan difficult to understand. Neither are stones nor bamboos So Jiangnan noticed the inscription next to him, and was suddenly dumbfounded and ignored it. "Is the inscription an authentic work of Zheng Banqiao?" The next moment is a string of numbers 100%¡£ "O chicken handle K." Jiangnan is very happy. But there is no arrogant Jiao, ponder over, what useful information can you get? This thought, really thought of what, since the cooperation with Zheng Banqiao, it must be Zheng Banqiao''s acquaintances, if this can be more clear, it will be more compelling. So we went on testing "Friends of Zheng Banqiao?" ¡°20%¡£¡± Wipe! South of the Yangtze River is a little bit muddled, and this kind of data comes out again. It''s a little painful. emmm¡­¡­ Think about it for a moment, is it a friend or other identity Teachers and friends? Keep trying "Zheng Banqiao''s teacher?" ¡°0%¡£¡± "Zheng Banqiao''s wife?" ¡°0%¡£¡± "Zheng Banqiao''s students?" ¡°100%¡£¡± Shit! Yes. Jiangnan was almost too happy to laugh. But although he didn''t make a sound, his smile was also obvious, which made the old man an, who had been paying close attention to him, couldn''t help asking, "little brother, do you see anything?" "What do you see?" Jiangnan asked. His words immediately made the faces of several old men around him even more ugly "Hum! I''ll tell you, you can''t be a master at such a young age! " "That''s right, that''s it, Ann. You''ve probably been cheated?" "Sure enough, at a young age, I would rather slap myself if he knew better than some of us here." Or the fattest old man who despises Jiangnan most and mocks his tone. Old man an is also a little embarrassed, but he has promised that Jiangnan has extraordinary eyesight. If Jiangnan is really not like what he thought, it would be slapping in front of several old friends. Even angel on one side frowned and questioned Jiangnan. "Little brother, you really don''t see it." An almost said with a wry smile. "Ann, what are you looking at?" Jiangnan asked suspiciously, "you haven''t told me what you want me to see. Are you asking me if this is a painting? Yes, I can be very clear that you are a painting. " "Er!" "Yes, yes, I''m confused. I want you to see if this painting is Zheng..." Mr. an wanted to say whether it was Zheng Banqiao''s original work, but before he finished speaking, the fattest old man suddenly interrupted and said, "Mr. an, ask him what year this painting is!" "Yes." "Yes, that is, that is, it is a wonderful statement." Several other old people also agreed. Ann was stunned. Seconds quickly understand the mind of several old friends, this is to do a good job in the face of Jiangnan. If Jiangnan really can''t see the age of this painting, and don''t know it''s Zheng Banqiao''s painting, then the fun will be great. However, due to the face of these old friends, and now he has a little doubt about Jiangnan, so he turned to say, "little brother, what year did this painting come from?" Jiangnan''s face sneered, and he could see through the tricks played by other old men at one glance. Zheng Banqiao is a famous man. He knows something about him. He was a scholar during the reign of Emperor Kangxi, a scholar in the tenth year of Yongzheng, and a Jinshi in the first year of Qianlong. So now we have to make sure whether this painting was from the reign of Emperor Kangxi, Emperor Yongzheng or Qianlong. Quietly, an idea is thrown out "During the reign of Emperor Kangxi 0%¡­¡­¡± "During the reign of Yongzheng 0%¡­¡­¡± "During the reign of Qianlong 100%¡­¡­¡± Chapter 75 "This painting was made in Qianlong period of Qing Dynasty," he said "Good, good, by the way, by the way, hahaha..." An old man is happy, excited to laugh out a sound, this at least did not face, he is in a good mood. "Well?" "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The other several old people look a little stunned, some solemnly looking at the south of the Yangtze River. "Ha ha ha Little brother, do you want to see if this painting is an authentic work of Zheng Banqiao The old man said with a happy smile: "our old guys are puzzled." "Ann." Instead of answering immediately, Jiangnan asked, "even if this painting is an authentic work of Zheng Banqiao, its value will not be too expensive. For ordinary people, millions and millions are a lot of money, which is nothing to you at all?" "Little brother, it''s not about money." "As a collector, we seek truth. As you can see, each of these old friends around me has a certain reputation in the antique industry. Our eyesight can''t be said to be at the top, but they are not mediocre. We are all troubled by this painting, so we invite you to come here..." This time the other old guys nodded in agreement. "That''s it." Jiangnan nodded and realized that people were not for money at all, but because they wanted to find out the truth. After a little thought, I can understand that the trouble for these old people should be that the painting looks like Zheng Banqiao in some places, and some places are not very similar. After all, this painting is composed of Zheng Banqiao ginseng, but it was completed with the efforts of his students and partners. Of course, this is his idea, but also to confirm, so quietly threw a test "What bothers several people is that some parts of this painting are authentic works of Zheng Banqiao, and some parts are not, but they are very similar?" The next moment. Data flashed in front of you 100%¡£ Oh That''s exactly what happened. "The inscription seems to be the original work of Zheng Banqiao, but the bamboo and stone painting is not?" ¡°100%¡£¡± Oh right enough. The bamboo and stone are painted by Zheng Banqiao''s students, and should be very similar to Zheng Banqiao''s, which is also the cause of some old people''s doubts. It is easy for Jiangnan to understand this point. Seeing that Jiangnan did not immediately answer, Mr. an remained silent and asked tentatively again, "brother Jiang, is this painting not an authentic work of Zheng Banqiao, but a forgery?" "Er How to say... " Jiangnan, with the appearance of organizing language, later said, "it''s not a fake, it''s a genuine work, but..." When it comes to this point, there is no need to talk. This makes old man an, including several old people and angel, keep a close eye on Jiangnan and look forward to the following. Even old man an couldn''t wait to ask, "little brother, but what?" "However, only part of this painting is the authentic work of Zheng Banqiao, and some of it is not." "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Everyone was shocked. "Some are, some are not?" "Little brother, tell me in detail." Old man an can''t wait to say. "That''s it." South of the Yangtze River pointed to the inscription on the painting and said, "this poem is the autograph of Mr. Zheng Banqiao, but the bamboo and stone painting is not made by Mr. Zheng Banqiao himself, but by a student of his own. Mr. Zheng Banqiao only mentioned a poem, that is to say, the painting was completed by the efforts of the two people." "So it is That''s what happened... " "Oh, I see. I finally understand..." Jiangnan words just fell, several old people suddenly opened the sigh. "That''s the case. How can I say it? Looking at the inscription, it is clearly the original work of Zheng Banqiao. The painting style is very similar to Zheng Banqiao, but it looks like the shape is not the same as the spirit. It''s not from master Zheng''s hand at all. It''s such a thing, it''s such a thing..." Obviously, because of a sentence from Jiangnan, their confusion has been solved. Exclamation, several old people look at Jiangnan eyes become very complex, before the doubt disappeared, replaced by full of admiration. One can see the mystery of the painting, such as eyesight, they are still shocked. Now I finally understand that such a young man, who looks so vulgar and ordinary in clothes, is really good at seeing and seeing. Chapter 76 "Brother Jiang! You are so Too strong Old man an''s face was excited. He didn''t know how to express his excitement: "we''ve been troubled for such a long time. After you take a look at them, we''ve come to the conclusion that this is really..." "Yes, yes, I can''t believe that my little brother has such experience and insight at such a young age. We are just wasting our time!" "Good, good, alas! It''s impossible for people to compare themselves to living dogs at such a big age. " A few old people are at the helm of the wind, and the tone of speech is completely different. It can be said that they are old faces. They are really thick. Angie couldn''t help but smile on her face, but later she turned her head and looked at Beibei on one side, and immediately her smiling face was gone. Instead, she was a little sad. "By the way, I remember Mr. Liao said before that if this little brother could see the authenticity of the painting, he would slap himself in the face..." At this time, a tall and thin old man looked at the fattest old man and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes..." Old Ann and another old man are not too busy, so they stand up to prove it. "Er..." The fattest old man suddenly blushed, looked at the south of the Yangtze River, looked at the people, and stammered: "I I It''s just a joke "Ha ha ha..." Several old people burst into laughter. South of the Yangtze River: Special I''m old enough to be shameless. "Let''s go, little brother. Let''s go to the restaurant, have a good drink and introduce these old guys to you." Ann made a gesture of invitation. Jiangnan didn''t say anything more. He called Beibei and went to the restaurant with Mr. an. ¡­¡­ The environment in the restaurant is also luxurious and solemn. Jiangnan sat on the throne under the arrangement of master an, and Beibei sat beside him. Angie sat next to Beibei. The housemaid is busy serving food and wine. Looking for the topic, Mr. an looked at Beibei and asked, "brother Jiang, is this little girl?" "Sister." Introduction to Jiangnan. Beibei gave a little smile. She didn''t dare to say anything in this situation. And one side of the angel is a bright eye, originally cold small face, instantly spread a tiny smile. Soon the food and wine will be served. In the conventional opening remarks, Mr. an picked up his glass and exchanged a few words. We all took a sip together. And then there''s free talk. Now several old people, in addition to admiration for Jiangnan, are also very curious. Liao Lao, the fattest old man, trembling with fat on his face, asked, "brother Jiang, who is the young and promising man to learn from?" In the antique industry, teachers are highly valued. These old people, including Mr. an, also have many disciples. If they are in the antique industry, their apprentices have a certain reputation, let alone their old people. And if it''s master Dong who laughs at Yanjing, or master Yun''s apprentice, it''s even more famous. "On this subject, stop here." Jiangnan looks cold down, said: "you ask the old man about this." "Good, good." "Master an immediately said:" brother Jiang, the master is mysterious, and the master has been specially entrusted in this respect, so we can''t talk too much about it outside. " "Oh, oh, so it is, so it is." "Got it, got it, OK, OK, let''s not talk about it any more. Drink Drinking... " A group of old people have a clear look, not only do not have any doubts about Jiangnan, but feel that Jiangnan is more profound. Mysterious things always make people more difficult to understand, and Jiangnan has already shown the corresponding strength, so Jiangnan will not be questioned, but more profound. Chapter 77 Everyone changed the topic and chatted. Angie seemed to be in a good mood. She picked up the wine and said to Beibei, "sister Jiang, are you the younger sister of Jiangnan?" "Well..." Beibei smile, also did not explain what, in front of Angie, she felt pressure, think angel''s temperament is so aloof, and her family is so tall. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Angel said: "I know you. My name is angel. How about you?" "My name is Beibei." Beibei took up the wine with some formality. "Nice name." Angie touched a glass with Beibei. Both of them drank a little bit of red wine. "How old are you?" Angie seems to have suddenly become talkative. ¡°18¡£¡± "I''m 22." Angie said, "four years older than you, then I''ll call you sister Beibei?" "OK." Beibei nodded: "sister angel." "Well." Angel happily agreed, and suddenly remembered the appearance of a thing, said: "by the way, sister has called, must give a gift, you wait..." Said to get up, twisting thin waist stepped on high-heeled shoes to quickly leave Time is not long, took a LV bag over, handed it to Beibei, said: "this is a time I went out to play to buy, is new and unused, I can''t use, give it to you." "Ah?" Beibei was surprised, as a girl, she also likes bags very much, and LV bags are very expensive, she knows. Stupefied for a while, after reaction, he said quickly, "no, no, sister angel, this is too expensive." "Nothing." Angie said casually, "it''s just a gadget. Put it away." "Here you go." Jiangnan also said with a light smile: "don''t be so polite." "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan all spoke, Beibei cleverly nodded a little head and said happily. Later, she asked Angie, "sister angel, how much is this bag?" "Not much." Angel said casually: "more than 40000, less than 50000." Beibei''s hand holding the bag was shaking. She almost didn''t cry out. But she held back and bit her lips tightly. You can see that she is very upset. ¡­¡­ The banquet has been going on until half an afternoon, Liao Lao, Wang Laozi and several old men have left contact information with Jiangnan. Each one can be said to be very respectful. Jiangnan said it was not nourishing. It didn''t take much effort. I made a few friends who still have some status in the lake. I don''t have to worry about what I can do in the future. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. Jiangnan has opened up more roads for itself. It doesn''t matter what you can''t go. Before leaving, an said: "brother Jiang, this time we must send a car to send you back." "All right." Jiangnan didn''t refuse and nodded. This time, he couldn''t get a taxi. He said with a wry smile, "it''s really inconvenient not to have a car." "Eh?" However, in Jiangnan''s casual words, Mr. an was more than happy. He blinked his eyes and said, "brother Jiang, if you don''t mind, I have an idle car here, but the grade is a little low. It''s a range rover and an off-road vehicle. If you use it as a temporary transportation, you can make do with it." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan thought a little, but he was not polite at all. He nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll take a walk for the time being. I''ll settle down and buy a car." "It''s great that little brother can like it." An old man also said very excited, to the side of the bodyguard said: "quick, drive the car over." "OK." The bodyguard agreed, went quickly and soon drove a white range rover over. The whole car looks very clean. It looks like a new car. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Nima, this can''t be a new car. An idea flashed in Jiangnan''s mind In the next moment, a string of data flashed by ¡°90%¡£¡± "Ah..." Jiangnan understands that 90% of the car is new and well maintained. It looks like a new car. The bodyguard got out of the car and stood respectfully aside. "Little brother, do you need a driver?" Old man an said with a smile. "No more." Jiangnan smile: "I have a driver''s license." The driver''s license is very early, of course, but it''s a pity that I can''t afford a car. "Good, good." "You don''t have to send it now." Jiangnan said and waved to Beibei to get on the bus."Hey, hey, hey..." If an old man said: "brother Jiang, how long do you want to drive the car, I am free here." "Well, I''m not welcome. I''ll get together again when I have time." Jiangnan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left smartly. In this situation, he was very clear that although he did not do anything, it was a great help to Mr. Ann. Moreover, if he pushed back and forth, it would not force him to be qualified. Chapter 78 The white range rover drives out of the villa. Jiangnan feels the car''s performance and powerful power. It''s not as good as the vans I''ve driven before. One foot of the accelerator, the car speed up rapidly, straightforward. After a look at the record on the dial, the car is less than 10000 km in total, and has just run out of the running in period. The heart is more beautiful. Beibei on the co pilot was even more happy. Her big eyes laughed into crescent and said, "Wow! It''s a great car. I''m rich. I''m rich... " Later, I couldn''t put it down when I looked at the LV bags in my hands: "I never dreamed that one day I could have LV bags. Sister angel is really wonderful. This family is really rich. With more than 1 million cars and tens of thousands of Yuan bags, I can send them as soon as they say goodbye..." The south of the Yangtze River laughs and says nothing. If he had been given such a heavy gift before, he would have been in a terrible situation. But now it''s just a little bit of a surprise. Very calm. More than a million things, nothing, nothing. Driving the range rover back to Liyuan community, the car stopped in the parking area. Jiangnan took a look at it, and then felt that his identity matched the place where he lived. Otherwise, it would be strange to live in such a community and take a taxi. Back home, half an afternoon Beibei as if suffering from hyperactivity in general, very happy, with LV bag in hand, singing and dancing for a while. It was so funny and cute that Jiangnan couldn''t laugh bitterly. She sat on the sofa and watched the cute little girl live. In the evening, Jiangnan was not hungry and planned to have something to eat with Beibei, but the phone rang and it was Zhang Yuan who called Seeing that it was Zhang Yuan''s phone call, Jiangnan couldn''t help but smile. The heart said that this point must be about dinner. After pressing the answer key, Zhang Yuan''s voice came out of the receiver: "boss, what are you busy with?" "I''m not busy. I have nothing to do." Jiangnan smiles. "Haha I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s like this. Lily comes back and wants to have a meal with you... " South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, how about your girlfriend having dinner with me? "Big man, give me face. I''m calling secretly in the toilet. Don''t let me lose face in front of lily. Please kneel down." South of the Yangtze River: "Don''t stop talking, boss. I''m flustered when you are like this..." "OK, OK, don''t panic. It''s just a meal. Our brothers have nothing to say. They''re all hard friends before. But you can treat me. Just wait for your salary to buy a gift for Lily. This time, we''ll go to a better place. Don''t go to that kind of small restaurant. Let''s treat you. You can choose the hotel in Jianghai city." "Ah!! Really. " Zhang Yuan said in surprise, "Jiangnan, I love you so much. Now I have a big face, hehe You can be tough in front of lily. " "Cut! He''s Lily who loves you. I don''t know how to do it. " "Hey, hey Let me think about which hotel to go to, the luxury hotel, the five-star hotel, this grade is OK? " "Yes." Jiangnan nods, I''ll see you at the gate of the grand hotel. "All right, all right." "Click." Jiangnan hung up. "Who''s calling, brother Jiang?" While Beibei is still holding LV bag in his hand. "Zhang Yuan, we have a dinner appointment." Jiangnan said casually, "you are ready. We will go out later." "Good." Beibei immediately cheered: "I can take my LV bag to go out and pretend to be forced" Jiangnan: "I can take my LV bag and pretend to be forced." Sister, is it really good to talk like this? Chapter 79 Simple 40 square meters rental housing. Zhang Yuanxing ran out of the toilet angrily, and was very strong: "lily, I have made an appointment with Jiangnan, a grand hotel and a treat for Jiangnan. As I have said, Jiangnan is not the kind of person who can''t remember his old friends when he is developed." "Really, that would be great." Lily was very happy: "let''s start quickly, don''t let others wait for us." "Good, good, go, go." Two people cleaned up, quickly downstairs, while going downstairs, Zhang Yuan said: "by bus or by taxi?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Lily hesitated for a moment and said, "take a taxi. Don''t worry about money at this time. Wait for the bus to delay." "Yes, my wife is right. Take a taxi." "Fuck you." Lily gave Zhang Yuan a white eye and said, "who''s your wife? I haven''t got the certificate yet." "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yuan bad smile: "get or not to get the certificate is not the same, you are all mine." "Not the same." Lily said, "I''ll give you two years. If you can''t make a personal dog, we''ll break up." "Don''t, wife. Be tolerant for a few more years." "No, you can''t have more than one day. You can learn from others in Jiangnan." Zhang Yuan: I''ve learned so much, but I haven''t seen it for a few days. Jiangnan is so powerful now! Speaking time came to the roadside, Lily waved and stopped a taxi ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before they arrived at the grand hotel. After getting off the taxi, Zhang Yuan searched around the door, but he did not find Jiangnan. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and soon the phone was connected. The voice of Jiangnan came out of the receiver: "Zhang Yuan, are you here?" "Here we are. We have arrived. Have you not arrived in Jiangnan?" "It''ll be there soon. It''s about 200 meters away. Oh I''ve seen both of you. Okay, hang up Hang up. "The south of the Yangtze River will soon pass." Zhang Yuan said to Lily. "He should have driven over. If he had money, he would have bought a car." Lily said. "No Zhang Yuan said: "he took a taxi last time. He has not had time to buy a car. He just quit his job for a few days. Although he has money, he can''t buy a cheap car with tens of thousands of yuan and more than 100000 yuan. If he loses his identity, he should choose a good car carefully." And his words have just come to an end. "Squeak." With a brake, a white range rover stopped by both of them. Jiangnan and Beibei push the door to get off. "Er..." Zhang Yuan was stunned. Lily''s expression was also very unexpected. "Hold the grass! Range Rover, more than a million cars! " Zhang Yuan is a exclamation: "Jiangnan, you bought a car so quickly, just now I said you haven''t bought food." "Not bought." Jiangnan said lightly: "someone sent it." "Ah?" "Ah?" Zhang Yuan and Lily are shocked and their mouths are wide open. "Why What? " Zhang Yuan thought he had heard it wrong: "someone sent it?" "Yes." Jiangnan said casually, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "No..." Zhang Yuan felt that his brain was short circuited, and his expression was exaggerated: "if you want to give away a million range rover, you can send it away as soon as you say so?" "Well." Jiangnan lightly nods. "Hold the grass! Is it me or the world... " Zhang Yuan felt a little hysterical. How could he be so jealous? Nima, my favorite, my lifelong dream and goal. I''ll send you as soon as they say!! Chapter 80 Before the shock of the car passed, Lily noticed the LV bag in Beibei''s hand. Suddenly, his face changed again. He was envious and envious. He said, "this bag is so beautiful." "Hee hee..." Beibei is also very happy: "yes, I think it is very beautiful." "How much did it cost?" Lily asked with envy. "It was also sent." "It''s more than 40000, less than 50000," Beibei said "I..." Lily was in a good breath. Again? Special Why didn''t anyone send me? ¡­¡­ Four people into the hotel, but the situation is a bit muddled. A five-star hotel should have been a small sister, but now it''s a mess. The whole resplendent hall was bustling with birds and dogs. Let alone the smiling face of the receptionist, no one paid any attention. There are a lot of young ladies, but they are chattering about something in three groups and five groups. "I wipe, what''s the situation?" Jiangnan doubts. "Yes, what happened? When did the five-star hotel look like this?" Zhang Yuan also doubts: "what about the legendary stewardess'' general service?" "Why don''t you change your home?" Lily said, "there''s no one to serve at all. How can I eat?" Lily is a little worried about money. Although she said that Jiangnan was a treat, her habitual consumption level made her feel uneasy when she went to such a place. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan pondered a little, and said to Zhang Yuan, "you go up and ask about the situation. If it''s not possible, we''ll change one." "Good." Zhang Yuan nodded and went up. "Let''s go. It''s a mess. Let''s wait at the door." Jiangnan said, "wait for Zhang Yuan to come here. If we can''t eat here, we''ll change." "OK, listen to your Jiangnan." Lily said softly. Beibei took Jiangnan''s arm and said nothing. To the door, Jiangnan saw the opposite small supermarket, took out a large bill to Beibei, said: "a little thirsty, you go to buy some bottles of black tea." "Well." Beibei nodded, twisted her waist and stepped on high heels to the supermarket opposite. "Jiangnan, you little lover is so beautiful." Lily said, "sure enough, rich people like little Lori." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s my sister." Jiangnan explained with a bitter smile: "it''s not what you think. There is a misunderstanding. It''s because Beibei''s family is difficult, so I helped her..." "No need to explain." Lily gave Jiangnan a white eye: "it''s the old routine. When you''re done, help her in your bed..." South of the Yangtze River: It''s unjust. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent Soon Beibei came back with a bag full of more than ten bottles of black tea. Several people opened the black tea, just took a sip, Zhang Yuan came out, said: "change to another one, this hotel is finished." "Ah?" Lily is a Leng: "what''s going on, a five-star hotel, said the end of the end?" "Bad luck." Zhang Yuan said: "the boss and his family went out to play. As a result, there was a car accident and all of them were finished. Now the hotel bank has come forward to take over, and there are still some loans that have not been paid. This month, the salary of the hotel staff has not been settled. These employees are in a hurry, and they have to face unemployment Alas That''s bad luck. " ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yuan''s words are inexplicably touched a nerve in the south of the Yangtze River, an idea rises in the heart. How about taking this hotel? Of course, he is not to make money, but to give himself a shield, have a career. Otherwise, if the huge profits gained by gambling stone are spread out, I am afraid it will cause a great disturbance. It may cause people''s concern, and it may not be taken to slice for research This must be done with caution! Chapter 81 "Depressed, where should we eat?" Zhang Yuan rubbed his face: "it''s hard to think of this hotel opening a meat, did not expect to encounter such a thing, really bad luck." "Why don''t you go to the VIP Tower International Hotel?" "It''s the top hotel in Jianghai City," Jiangnan said The last time Jiangnan was with Mr. an, and met his classmate Zhang Yiman there. "No, no, don''t go there." Lily said: "it costs more than a big hotel, and the distance is too far. In the past, it was more than ten kilometers, so I could find a small restaurant nearby to eat." "Well, it''s a bit far away." Jiangnan nodded and pondered a little: "I think of a land, go, follow me." He started to walk towards the Land Rover. The others followed. "Where are you going?" Zhang Yuan said curiously. "To eat Western food." Jiangnan said: "the road is not too far. Beibei and I have been there once before, and the taste is good." "Mm-hmm." Beibei quickly nodded her head and said, "yes, the steak there is very delicious, but it is a little expensive, more than 1000 copies." "Ah? It''s so expensive. " Lily was surprised: "four of us, a person on more than 1000, that is not to spend a lot of money, or to change the land." "Lily, don''t worry about it." Zhang Yuan said: "it costs 160000 yuan to live in the south of the Yangtze River for one night, and only a few thousand yuan for a meal. It''s nothing." "Yes." Jiangnan also smiles: "lily, don''t worry. It''s all a small matter, and I have one more thing to talk to Zhang Yuan." "Ah?" Zhang Yuan was stunned for a moment: "what can I talk about in Jiangnan?" Speaking time, in front of the Land Rover, Jiangnan opened the door and got on the car and said, "no hurry. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have dinner." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yuan agreed, but he didn''t want to listen. He was looking at the white range rover with a smirk on his face. "Get in the car." Jiangnan side start the car very speechless said: "are you going to Trailer outside the past?" "Hee hee..." Beibei, who ran to the co pilot, was amused and said with a smile, "isn''t that a spare tire?" "Ah..." Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. "Poof Spare tire? " Lily even laughed. Zhang Yuan: He got on the car with a sad face, but was immediately attracted by the luxurious interior of the car: "tut It''s worth more than a million cars. It''s great. When can I have one "Hum!" Lily snorted, "when I dream at night." "Cluck, cluck..." Beibei had a good laugh. South of the Yangtze River: "Wife, you just beat my confidence." Zhang Yuan was in tears. "What does it mean to beat your confidence?" Lily said, "it''s a matter of fact." "Oh! Well, what do you mean Zhang Yuan sighed. Jiangnan side of the car, smile said: "Zhang Yuan, give you something?" "Good." Zhang Yuan immediately very happy: "the thing that big man sends must be good thing." "Not bad." Jiangnan smiles brightly: "very suitable for you." "What the hell?" Zhang Yuan is looking forward to it. "Wife Guan Yan spray, you deserve it." "I..." Zhang Yuan almost didn''t suffocate. "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." Lily and Beibei are all laughing. Zhang Yuan: The cattle are all over the face. Chapter 82 Get to Darcy''s soon. A comfortable place to sit down. What do you want to eat Put down the menu and wait for people to order. "The best steak here, four." Jiangnan first ordered dishes, and then to Zhang Yuan, Lily and Beibei said, "there are many people today. In addition to steak, they are ordering other dishes. Please order more. Remember, it''s not bad for money." One side of the waiter sister, smiling at Jiangnan, heart is very surprised. When this person first came, she was all over the market. She thought that she would only order some cheap dishes. Unexpectedly, she would come up with the best steak, which was more than 1000. She turned out to be a local tyrant. "That''s all. I don''t want the rest." Lily said quickly. "All right, that''s it." Zhang Yuan also made a hasty statement. "As I said, order more dishes. Since you don''t order, then Come on, I will. " Jiangnan was speechless. He took the menu and ordered without any tangle: "one vegetable and fruit salad, one bacon golden needle roll, one broccoli mushroom soup, four fried bacon chicken rolls, four roasted lemon chicken legs with French fries, one braised beef, one cold steak with red wine, one fried chicken wing with honey..." The prices of these dishes are all below 100 yuan. They are not considered in Jiangnan at all. They order a lot of them in one breath. But one side of Lily and Zhang Yuan were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide and said, "too much, too much, they can''t eat at all." "No, you two pack when you leave." Jiangnan smiles and turns to the waiter and says, "OK, go and prepare quickly. In addition, a bottle of whisky and some drinks." "Yes, sir." Miss waiters put away the menu and wriggled her thin waist just to leave. Jiangnan thought of something and said, "by the way, four lattes first." "Yes, sir. Just a moment. The coffee will be here in a minute." Miss waiters, leave. "Wow! Handsome Zhang Yuan was envious, envious and hateful. Looking at Jiangnan, he said, "this is the life of rich people. Jiangnan, the operation you just ordered is too coquettish." Lily is also looking at Jiangnan with a complicated look. She just did not have such a feeling, if there is such a man to be a boyfriend! Jiangnan smiles. Happy. Don''t worry about money life. It''s really wonderful. Soon, coffee will come. Four people were drinking coffee. Jiangnan said, "Zhang Yuan, don''t do it in the sales company. Come and mix with me." "Ah Zhang Yuan is surprised, and then surprise: "boss, I don''t want to eat tea, I''m waiting for you to say that, I can''t mix up a man''s model dog in my life depends on you." South of the Yangtze River: "Come on, boss, what am I going to do with you?" Zhang Yuan excitedly rubbed his hands: "it seems that it''s time for me to show off my skills." Lily also looks at Jiangnan nervously. "I have a plan." Jiangnan said: "bought the grand hotel." "Ah?" "Ah?" "Ah?" Zhang Yuan, Lily and Beibei were all surprised. "Hotel acquisition." Zhang Yuan was surprised: "how to suddenly think of the acquisition of hotels, Jiangnan, do you know about the catering industry, hotel management?" "Yes, yes." Lily also echoed: "Zhang Yuan said you are engaged in jade business. Why did you suddenly think of a hotel?" Chapter 83 "You don''t know." Jiangnan said with a smile: "Emerald business seems to make money quickly, but the risk is too high. Although I look very prosperous now, I''m afraid that once I lose my business, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my money. So, when I have some capital, I''ll find a reliable and stable business to do. The catering industry is a stable industry, and people always have to eat, This can not be stopped at any time... " "Well, this one is." Zhang Yuan and Lily both nodded. Lily said: "I also heard that jadeite business is very risky. There are some things like poor, rich and wearing linen." "As you know, I do jade business with my uncle. My uncle has been engaged in Jadeite business for so many years, and he also advised me to find a stable business to do. He will sponsor me a sum of money as capital." Jiangnan continues to lie. "Oh, oh, that''s it." Zhang Yuan and Lily nodded: "since your uncle has been engaged in jade business all his life, he doesn''t recommend you to do jade business. Then this is really worth pondering. It seems that this business is not so easy to mix." "And..." Jiangnan is a liar, and his face is not red and his heart does not jump: "I went to the devil to stay in the presidential suite of 160000 a night, not to lose the family, but to experience, which will let me have more experience in hotel management." "Wow! So it is. " Zhang Yuan said, "Jiangnan, you are far sighted and far sighted I admire you. " South of the Yangtze River: Do you really admire and flatter? With this idea, I threw a test in the past "Flattery?" ¡°80%¡£¡± South of the Yangtze River: Special That''s 20% of what you believe in yourself. Whatever he is, it''s a matter of fooling people. "Zhang Yuan, the next thing for you is to contact the bank and purchase the luxury hotel." Jiangnan said, "after that, you will follow me all the time and be the manager of the hotel." "Wow, chief." Zhang Yuan was excited: "great, great, Jiangnan, I love you so much." "Lily, your husband''s gone." Jiangnan looks at Lily in silence. Lily:.... " He glared at Zhang Yuan. Later, he looked at Jiangnan again: "Jiangnan, I don''t want to do it in the sales company. I don''t want to face the ugly face of the female tiger. Can I work in your hotel?" "Of course." Jiangnan said, "you don''t have to ask me. Just ask your husband. He''ll be the manager. He''ll be in charge of the personnel arrangement. I guess you''ll blow the wind and then you''ll do your best to read and sell. Hey, hey I think he can arrange a good place for you "When have you become so annoying." Lily''s face flushed suddenly, throwing a white eye to Jiangnan. "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yuan is also a bad smile said: "wife, you finally have the time to ask me." "Fuck you." Lily glared at him: "I don''t ask you. You are a Jiangnan colleague, and I am also a Jiangnan colleague. We are as close as Jiangnan. Why should I ask you to learn from me? Otherwise, I have to kneel on the remote control when I go back." Zhang Yuan immediately cried and bowed his head. "Zhang Yuan." Jiangnan called out with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuan raised his head and asked, "what else can I do for you, boss?" "The same thing." Jiangnan expression serious: "wife Guan Yan spray, you deserve to have." Zhang Yuan: I want to kill people. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent "Hee hee..." "Hee hee..." Beibei and Lily snicke Chapter 84 "Wow! This steak is delicious Lily took a knife and fork and ate the steak in a small bite. She was very excited. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yuan couldn''t help nodding: "it''s so wonderful. This is the best steak we''ve ever had in our life." South of the Yangtze River: "It''s just too expensive." Lily said again, "if you spend so much money on a meal, you will lose your family." South of the Yangtze River: "Sister lily is right." "It''s really ruinous to spend money like this," said lily "Beibei, take care of your husband. Don''t let him spend money like that all the time." Lily said: "although we have money now, we should prepare for the unexpected needs. If we put the extra money into the bank or the stock market, we can still make money with money..." South of the Yangtze River: When did Temo become a husband? It''s my sister, OK? "Mm-hmm." Beibei solemnly nodded her small head: "it seems that I need to be more careful in the future." South of the Yangtze River: Beibei, is your character in fast enough? After they arrived in Jiangnan, they vowed not to eat the steak together. Two women sitting together, it''s terrible. It''s the end of the world, the terminator of men''s good life. Several people are having a good time. Jiangnan''s phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s from angel. emmm¡­¡­ Jiangnan blinks her eyes. How many meanings does this chick call? Two seconds of silence answered the phone. "Jiangnan." Angel''s voice was peaceful on the phone. This makes the south of the Yangtze River, which is used to Angie''s vicious words, a little unexpected. "Yes." Jiangnan answered tentatively. "What are you doing?" Angel''s voice was still peaceful. "Er At dinner. " Jiangnan''s nerves were very nervous and tried to answer. "It''s so late for dinner." "Well." "So what do you have to do after dinner? How about going out to see a movie together?" Angie said here, pause for a moment, and then quickly add: "I mean, that night you invited me to see a movie, I am not used to be ungrateful, so..." South of the Yangtze River: What''s more, you don''t owe me human kindness. Last time I saw the movie, you threw me 500 yuan, didn''t you forget? Although I thought so, I didn''t miss it. After a look at the time, it was already more than 9:00 p.m., and said, "I''m having dinner with my friends. It''s not long after eating. It''s estimated that it should be more than 10 o''clock when it''s over. Is it too late? If you don''t mind, I''ll come to you after dinner "So..." Angel''s voice was obviously a little lost: "since there is something, we can make an appointment another day." "It''s OK." Jiangnan said, "I''ll ask you out some other day." "Good, 88." ¡°88¡£¡± Hang up. Lily is listening. Beibei is eating steaks heartlessly. Lily has a strange look at Jiangnan and Beibei, but she doesn''t say anything. She lowers her head and eats the steak. Zhang Yuan didn''t care about this problem at all. He ate it well. The steaks have the visual sensation of eating pig bones. When I came out of the western restaurant, Jiangnan was driving a range rover and took Lily and Zhang Yuan home. When getting off the bus, he once again told Zhang Yuan: "we should pay close attention to the affairs of the grand hotel. Every minute counts, and we will start to intervene tomorrow." "I see." Zhang Yuan nodded: "boss, don''t worry about it. I''ll do it well." Jiangnan took a look at the old residential area where Zhang Yuan and Lily rented, and said, "when the hotel is finished, the hotel will give you two a room, and you will go to the hotel to live between you, and you will not have to live here." Jiangnan''s words let Lily''s eyes brighten instantly, looked at Zhang Yuan and said: "do you hear me, take out your 120% strength to finish the hotel quickly." "Hey..." Zhang Yuan is also mouth all happy crooked: "I sell real estate to the dead say live mouth absolutely take down." South of the Yangtze River: Inexplicable heart a little empty, because when selling real estate, Zhang Yuan''s performance is not good, almost with him, belong to that kind of crane tail. Chapter 85 Back to Liyuan community, the car park in the parking space. When they got off the bus, Beibei took Jiangnan''s arm and said happily, "this kind of life is simply too beautiful." However, Jiangnan is suffering from "pain", because his arm is so close to Beibei and his arm is squeezed, his inexplicable hormones are soaring a little, and there is a tendency to drive animals away On the stairs, Jiangnan was afraid that he could not help it. He pretended to be sleepy and said, "Beibei, it''s very late. Good night. Go to bed early." "Mm-hmm." Beibei nodded her head and entered the room. Jiangnan looked at her small waist disappeared in the line of sight, inexplicably still some reluctant to give up. Oh! With a sigh, the heart said that the little girl didn''t seem to want to deeply understand the idea of life. If she takes the initiative a little more, maybe two people will be burning with fire Oh! Is really a little sister ah, mouth said to be a little lover, to be a husband, but the body is not honest at all. All right! Can only be treated as a little sister, Jiangnan has no active habit. Especially for a little sister like this. But living with such a small creature is really a kind of suffering, pain and happiness Calm down, Jiangnan went into the bedroom, then locked the door and began to be busy There are still important things to be done. Small cutting rack is good. Take out the jadeite wool in the trunk I have been busy for half an hour, but only a few stones have opened the window. Moreover, Jiangnan has decided to offer the bottom price to Mr. Zhao. This time, the price he wanted to quote was close to the real price. Although these stones were very valuable, it should be reflected that the money he made was not too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Mr. Zhao is too interested in his unreal uncle, and he has to meet him, that''s the end. The last time Mr. Zhao had a strong interest in his uncle. This should be cautious. After finishing everything, Jiangnan took a hot bath and had a rest. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jiangnan is sleeping soundly, the telephone rings "I stepped on the boat in the desert, with a pipe and hourglass on my back, and a pot of liquor in my hand. The road is long and long, and I can''t tell you how happy, angry and sad..." Jiangnan was awakened and took a look at it. It was nearly 10 a.m. Smile bitterly. I can sleep now. After touching the mobile phone, it was Zhang Yiman who called. I remember Zhang Yiman said that the students in Jianghai city planned to get together recently. Is it because of this? Press the answer button, Zhang Yiman''s pleasant voice came over: "Jiangnan, what do you do?" "Still sleeping." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. "Cut! It''s so comfortable. " Zhang Yiman''s voice of some small complaints came over: "it''s good to still sleep now. Look at US office workers. We have to get up early, and make a phone call now. We all have to run to the bathroom to make a secret call." "Don''t complain." Jiangnan smile: "your working environment is so good, the bathroom walls are brilliant." "Hum! You can talk. " Obviously, Zhang Yiman likes to hear this. "What''s Yiman calling me about the reunion?" "How to say that." Zhang Yiman said: "it''s not the reunion I said before. The time has not been fixed. However, when I contacted Li Xiaochun yesterday, she knew you were in Jianghai City, and said that you wanted to get together for a little time. Just the three of us, how about What do you mean, Li Xiaochun is still waiting for me to reply? " "What time?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked. "It''s noon today." "All right." Jiangnan said, "where is the location, your hotel?" "Cut! You are silly, how high the consumption of our hotel is, how can it be possible, and the staff here are all acquaintances, so it''s very awkward. " "Where is the location?" "In this way, when it''s more than 11 o''clock, you can come to the hotel and meet me. I know a private restaurant, which is cheap and affordable, and it''s delicious. It''s a bit remote. I''ll take you with me when I get there..." "Well, that''s settled." "Good. See you later." "See you soon." Hang up the phone, Jiangnan feel it, the heart said to see the trip to Zhao Laozi''s century old shop to be delayed. However, this is better. He is also worried about going to Mr. Zhao too often, which makes him more suspicious. Chapter 86 Jiangnan got up and went out of the bedroom to wash. She saw that Beibei had already got up and was cleaning up the room. She is wearing a maid''s dress today, with a slim waist and white legs Well, it''s great. It''s so enjoyable to watch. "Brother Jiang, you''re up." Beibei saw Jiangnan out of the room and called out happily. "You haven''t had breakfast yet, Beibei?" Jiangnan nodded and went to wash and gargle and asked at the same time. "You didn''t wait." Beibei stirs her long hair. Her long hair is like a waterfall, with delicate melon seed face. You can never get tired of seeing it. "I''m going out in a minute." Jiangnan said, "don''t wait for me. You can go down to eat or order takeout." "Going out." Beibei a little bit grumpy: "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat. If I go out, take me with me?" "It''s not convenient today." Jiangnan said: "it is a few students get together, you are not my classmate, go will be embarrassed." "That''s it." "All right," Beibei said helplessly After Jiangnan has finished washing, he has to figure out what clothes to wear. Although Armani''s sportswear is of good grade, it is obviously not suitable to wear sportswear. And their suits are not brand-name. It seems that they can only make do with it. When they have time, they have to hurry to buy a few sets of clothes. Change clothes, tidy up, out of the bedroom, found that Beibei some lonely in the sofa holding a pillow watching TV, a little unhappy. Went to rub her long hair: "good, at home boring go out to play." "Good." Beibei cleverly said, "if you have something to do, I can take care of myself." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiangnan Xiaoxiao left downstairs. On the range rover, go straight to the VIP Tower International Hotel. Liyuan community is a little far away from the VIP. Although we started without delay, it was already 11 o''clock when Jiangnan arrived. He also did not call, went directly to the hall to see if Zhang Yiman was in? However, when we got to the hall, Zhang Yiman was not found among the many entertainers. He arrived at the door of the hotel and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. The phone was connected, but the second speed hung up again. Obviously, it was not convenient for Zhang Yiman to answer the phone. South of the Yangtze River: Had no choice but to wait. It didn''t take long. About a minute, the phone rang "I cross the desert boat with a pipe and hourglass on my back..." When Jiangnan saw that it was Zhang Yiman who called and answered the phone Zhang Yiman''s pleasant voice immediately rang: "are you in Jiangnan?" "Yes, I''m at the door of the hotel." "Wait a minute. I''ll slip out in a minute." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "OK." Tema sneaks out like a thief But think about the previous self, because I''m afraid of being late every day like my grandson. Looking around, there was a small supermarket not far away. He rushed to buy something to drink and planned to wait while drinking. He used to ask for a few bottles of black tea and carried it out in a simple plastic bag. Although it was made by jinmailang, he was not interested in using the success rate to see if there was a prize. When he came out from the gate of the supermarket, he found that Zhang Yiman was already looking around the door of the hotel and looking for him again. Zhang Yiman took off his uniform and changed into a pair of jeans. His thighs were straight and slender, which was very eye-catching. Jiangnan walked over and watched, saying that this leg can score more than 95 points. Because I can''t see Jiangnan, I''m taking out my mobile phone from my pocket. It seems that I want to make a phone call. "Hi! Zhang Yiman. " A greeting from Jiangnan. Zhang Yiman followed the reputation of the past, saw the south of the Yangtze River, suddenly show a smile, smile is very beautiful. "Jiangnan." "I went and bought something to drink." Jiangnan came to her and handed over a bottle of black tea. Zhang Yiman didn''t mention it. He took it and said, "let''s go. Let''s hurry. Li Xiaochun has already made it. She''s closer than us." As she spoke, she went to the roadside to pick up a taxi. Chapter 87 "There''s a car." Jiangnan said, "no more taxis." "A car?" Zhang Yiman was stunned: "Jiangnan, you bought a car." Jiangnan smiles and goes to Range Rover and says, "come on." "Wow Zhang Yiman''s big, good-looking eyes widened: "range rover, more than a million cars." Later, he walked along with Jiangnan and looked at Jiangnan with complex complexion: "Jiangnan, you are developed, buy such a good car?" "Friends." Jiangnan said with a smile. "True or false?" Zhang Yiman asked incredulously, "it''s not the car you bought." "Not really." Jiangnan said, "this is nothing to cheat people." "Oh! So it is. " Zhang Yiman patted the chest drum drum, the scenery is attractive! Then a look of fear: "scared me, think you are a local tyrant." "Get in the car." Jiangnan said with a smile and got on the driver''s seat. It''s a good car, but it''s a good car Jiangnan smiles and says nothing. "Jiangnan, your social circle is OK." Zhang Yiman said: "the last time I had dinner with a big man, now I can borrow more than 1 million cars from my friends. It''s very good." "It''s quite iron." Jiangnan laughs and turns to the topic: "by the way, what does Li Xiaochun do now?" Although Xiaoman is a high-ranking beauty in Jiangnan, she is not only a high-value beauty in class, but also a little bit of beauty. "She works in Jianghai hospital." "Ah?" Jiangnan was surprised: "the major of our university is not medical treatment? How did she get to the hospital? " "Cut." Zhang Yiman cast a white eye to Jiangnan: "narrow, no, who said to go to the hospital must be a doctor, she is in the hospital to do logistics, the hospital has what activities she is doing to carry out." "Oh, I see." Jiangnan embarrassed smile: "really narrow, I thought she went to be a doctor, misunderstanding, is a misunderstanding." "By the way, Jiangnan, do you have a girlfriend?" Zhang Yiman asked casually. Jiangnan could tell that he was not asking himself if he had a girlfriend, but that he wanted to associate with himself. He talked in a casual and general way. "No Jiangnan wryly smiles: "a loser like me, I''m afraid that a girlfriend doesn''t exist, and it won''t happen in my life." "Cut." Zhang Yiman rolled a white eye: "don''t be so self-confident. You look pretty handsome. It''s just that the material conditions are poor. In fact, if you have a house and a car, then you are handsome. I think I can develop with you." Jiangnan hehe smile: "what about you, your boyfriend must have a car and a house. With your beautiful face and such a good figure, there must be many people chasing after you?" "I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Zhang Yiman said: "of course, there are people chasing after me, but I despise them and refuse directly. Alas, Jiangnan, you don''t know. It''s really not easy to find a handsome, rich and loving boyfriend..." "Don''t complain." Jiangnan said with a smile, "it''s more difficult for a loser like us to find a beautiful, well built girlfriend." "As you say, we are in the same boat?" "Yes." Jiangnan grinned bitterly and jokingly said, "why don''t we make do with each other?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiangnan, Zhang Yiman is really thinking about it. After about four seconds, he suddenly smiles and says, "hee hee Jiangnan, you are so handsome. If you don''t want to be my best friend, you can have it South of the Yangtze River: "Why, don''t you like it?" Zhang Yiman pouted out his attractive mouth. "No, how dare you." Jiangnan looks afraid. "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman was happy: "you will be my best friend." "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice: "I want to know what kind of work does" boudoir "have "Well..." Zhang Yiman held a sharp and good-looking chin, thought for a moment and said: "the general process is that when I am in a bad mood, I will chat with me. When I want to refuse boring boys, I will act as my boyfriend as a shield. When I am lonely, I will accompany me to watch movies. When I am tired, take my shoulder to lean on..." South of the Yangtze River: Special This is a good spare tire! Chapter 88 The journey is about half an hour. Under the guidance of Zhang Yiman, the Land Rover stopped at the gate of a remote courtyard outside the city. Although it is remote here, there are a lot of cars parked here. It seems that there are many people coming to eat. It should be that the dishes have unique characteristics. The gate of the private courtyard is the moon arch, which looks primitive. At the door hung a plaque with a pair of regular script Inscriptions: "fish with sauce in an iron pot." It looks quite artistic. But Li Xiaochun is waiting at the door. When the Land Rover arrives, she doesn''t notice that it is Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman. Instead, focus on a taxi that has just stopped. As a result, the taxi door opened, and it was not Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman who came down. Li Xiaochun''s face was slightly disappointed. Just then, Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman were getting off the bus. "Xiaochun." While getting out of the car, Zhang Yiman called out. Li Xiaochun looked at the past and saw two people getting off the bus. After paying more attention to Jiangnan, she focused on the Land Rover. "Bang." Jiangnan closed the door and looked at Li Xiaochun with a smile. She was still familiar with her charming face and exquisite figure. Li Xiaochun is not tall, only less than 1.6 meters. She is small and exquisite, and has a different kind of beauty. Like the old habit, she is still used to wearing a high ponytail, but in her small figure, she looks very energetic. "Long time to see you." Jiangnan said hello with a smile. "Jiangnan." Li Xiaochun also said hello to Jiangnan with a smile. Later, she said, "I didn''t expect that it''s only one year after graduation from university. You''ve had such a good time. You''ve bought a car, and it''s a range rover with more than 1 million yuan." "Cut." Without waiting for Jiangnan to say anything, Zhang Yiman said, "he didn''t buy it. He borrowed it from his friends." "Oh, oh, it was borrowed." Li Xiaochun''s face suddenly appears to be more able to accept the look of relief. "Come on, go in, order, eat and talk." Zhang Yiman said: "the sauce fish in this house is very easy to make, and it''s not expensive. For three of us, 300 yuan is enough, AA system, 100 yuan per person." While walking into the courtyard, Jiangnan said, "the AA system is not needed. I''ll treat you." "No, No Li Xiaochun said: "we have not seen each other for a long time. To get together is not to let Jiangnan treat you." "You two sisters, I am a man." Jiangnan said with a smile: "my treat, don''t argue, give me this man a little face." "Er..." Li Xiaochun said, "it''s not good. Jiangnan, I''d like to ask you to get together this time. I just want to see you for a long time, and they are all in the river and sea, so..." "All right, all right." Jiangnan said with a smile: "students for so many years, your temperament and character I know, do not need to explain too much what, that is that sentence, I treat, can get together with two girls, in the heart is very happy." "All right, little Chun." Zhang Yiman said, "please, just him, hee hee I''ve decided to make him my best friend "True or false?" Li Xiaochun also laughed: "Zhang Yiman, when do you like to play girlfriends?" "What?" Zhang Yiman said: "I met Jiangnan. He''s so handsome. Consider being a boyfriend. He''s not up to the standard in terms of material. It''s a pity for such a handsome man to let go, so he''s going to be a girl friend..." South of the Yangtze River: Li Xiaochun: Speaking time, several people into the courtyard, Zhang Yiman here quite familiar, under her leadership, chose a room. The room looks very clean and simple. It also has a rustic atmosphere. The old-fashioned eight immortals table, eight immortals chair and teapot are also old-fashioned porcelain teapots Chapter 89 Three people sat down, but in less than two minutes the dish was served. The most striking thing was a fish, which was quite large and had more than two catties by visual inspection. What''s left is, a few cold dishes. "It''s very fast here." Jiangnan smiles. "Because the fish here are made before." Zhang Yiman said: "big iron pot stew out, after the pot watering on the line, the taste is particularly good, have a taste." "That''s right." Jiangnan nodded and looked at the fish carefully. There was a layer of sauce like sauce on it. It looked very nice. Pick up the chopsticks, taste a mouthful, the taste is very good, than in the western restaurant to eat more than 1000 steak taste is not bad. Can''t help nodding and said: "mm-hmm, it''s delicious. How much is the fish here?" "100 yuan, 1 piece." Zhang Yiman said: "this kind of taste is very affordable. The practice of this kind of fish is an ancestral secret recipe and a private dish of this family." "Not bad, not bad." Jiangnan nodded: "it seems that this is a good place to eat, affordable price, and elegant environment." "Yes." Zhang Yiman said happily: "this allows us wage earners to open meat occasionally. Come on, Xiaochun can also eat it. They are all old classmates. There is no outsider. By the way, Jiangnan, what do you want to drink? Xiaochun and I can have some drinks." "Let''s have a beer bar..." Three people eat and chat at will. The more Jiangnan eats, the more delicious the fish is. "Xiaochun heard Zhang Yiman say you work in a hospital?" Jiangnan looks at Li Xiaochun. "Yes." Li Xiaochun said helplessly: "it''s not impossible. I also want to find a good job like Yiman, and the salary can be a little more. It''s a pity that I''m not tall enough. I haven''t had an interview once Don''t talk about me, Jiangnan. What do you do now? " "I..." Jiangnan smile: "do a little business, precarious that kind of..." "Jiangnan has a good time." Zhang Yiman said: "there are many rich people in the social circle..." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "are helpless entertainment." Several people are chatting with him at will, Jiangnan''s phone rang, touch out a look, it is Zhang Yuan called. Sorry to smile: "I''ll take a call." Finish to the door, press the answer key, Zhang Yuan excited voice spread out: "boss, finished, the hotel finished." "Oh, so fast. It''s efficient." "Of course, if you don''t see who I am, the old driver will do it. It''s definitely Er Let me see what words are appropriate. " South of the Yangtze River: Although Jiangnan''s voice is not very loud, it can be heard by Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun in the room. They don''t specially listen to it, and chat casually. "Jiangnan looks more handsome than when I was at school." Li Xiaochun said. "Hee hee You little girl, you can''t have a spring heart. Are you interested in Jiangnan? If so, I''d like to be a peacemaker... " "Fuck you." Li Xiaochun said shyly, "I''m talking about the truth. Don''t you think it''s true, but I don''t mean anything else..." "Cluck I''m shy. I''m not a little girl anymore. What do you fear... " At this time, Jiangnan outside the voice of a phone call came in: "how much money to buy 20 million Well, it''s ok The other party needs deposit first How much 200000, OK, it''s just that wechat can be transferred. I''ll transfer it to you now. You can finalize the matter... " The two people who were talking in the room were stunned. They almost looked at the door at the same time. Mouth slightly open, expression a little shock. Chapter 90 Jiangnan transferred 200000 yuan to Zhang Yuan from wechat. After the matter was settled, he returned to his room. It is to see Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun two sisters are looking at him like a ghost expression? Jiangnan is a bit muddled. Don''t understand the weak asked: "why, how this look at me?" "Jiangnan, what kind of business do you do? Just open your mouth and shut up, and the deposit is RMB 200000?" Zhang Yiman said, "be honest, are you a local tyrant?" "I think too much." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I''m just doing business for my friends and running errands. It''s 20 million yuan, 200000 yuan and so on. But what I''m responsible for is handling. It''s not my money." "Oh It''s like this. " Zhang Yiman, a handsome little face, said in a frightened manner: "frighten me. I thought you were already doing tens of millions of big business. Is Land Rover your friend''s?" "Yes." Jiangnan looks serious. He doesn''t want to say how big a business he''s doing now, so people will think he''s pretending to be B. Make money. It''s good to keep a low profile. "I was surprised just now." Li Xiaochun said: "among our classmates, I''m afraid there are not many people who can do tens of millions of business. It is estimated that Dong Kun, the rich second generation, can do such a large amount of business with his father''s money." When she talks, she is habitually serious, and her serious appearance has a different kind of beauty. "Yes, yes." Zhang Yiman is also beautiful, with a slightly exaggerated expression: "I heard students say that among us middle school students, Li Ze is the best. Now he is a manager of a company, and his annual salary is several hundred thousand. I really envy him..." "Yes, yes." Li Xiaochun also said: "it''s nice to have such a job..." "However, I heard that Li Zena was very arrogant. When he met his old classmates, he looked very high and thought he was great..." They had a good conversation. South of the Yangtze River: He didn''t interrupt. Li Ze also knew that when he was at school, he was such a bad virtue, but he didn''t expect to have a good time. "Well, no more talking about him. What''s so great about that kind of people who have money? Let''s eat food Although we are poor, we are happy together. " Zhang Yiman said contentedly. A pretty face with a smile. "Well, I can see how good Jiangnan students are. Although they have no money, they are good-natured and handsome. In terms of handsome, they dump Li Ze in eight streets..." South of the Yangtze River: "Come on, have a bite of fish." Li Xiaochun took a piece of fish and put it in a small plate of Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: "Ah Xiaochun, you openly in front of my face * * our class handsome boy, can''t, this grievance I can''t stand Here, Jiangnan, eat mine. " Zhang Yiman put a piece of fish in the small plate of Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck..." The two girls laughed happily. Jiangnan helpless smile, utter Chi Chi Chi Chi fish. But just after a bite, the phone rang again. Jiangnan felt it out, and angel called. "Sorry, I''ll take another call." Jiangnan also did not leave this time, directly answered the phone, angel''s voice came over: "Jiangnan, what do you do?" "What''s wrong with eating with my classmates, Angie, what''s the matter?" "I have an old object on hand. I don''t understand it. I want you to help me see it." "Well So when I have time to come over later, are you at home? " Li Xiaochun on one side was stunned when she heard the name of angel emmm¡­¡­ And their hospital director''s daughter a name, the same name and surname. "Since you are busy, I''ll ask my grandfather first. If I can''t, I''ll ask you again..." "Good." Jiangnan said, "call me again if you have something to do..." "OK, I''ll hang up first By the way, one more thing. Do you have time at night? " "Have time?" "Come out and see a movie. You invited me once. I don''t like being ungrateful." "Er OK, I''ll call you that night... " Chapter 91 Jiangnan hung up. Zhang Yiman a pair of good-looking big eyes staring at him: "Jiangnan, your business is quite a lot, so a while two phone calls are really busy." "Coincidence, coincidence." Jiangnan smiles. "That''s not the point." Zhang Yiman said: "the key is the woman''s phone. As my best friend, be honest, is it your girlfriend?" South of the Yangtze River: "Is it true?" Zhang Yiman squinted a pair of big eyes, long eyelashes look very beautiful: "did not say before, it turned out to be a small liar." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "it''s just an ordinary friend. If you talk to a boy on the phone, it''s your boyfriend. Let''s make another phone call. Am I your boyfriend?" "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman laughed: "funny you." South of the Yangtze River: "Well, well, eat fish and eat fish. If this one is not enough, one more." Zhang Yiman Guling said: "anyway, it''s also Jiangnan treat." South of the Yangtze River: One person chatted first and ate a meal for more than an hour. I don''t dare to spend too long. My two sisters are still working in the afternoon. After coming out of the private restaurant, Jiangnan said, "get on the bus and I''ll take you back." "Hee hee This is good. Zhang Yiman was very happy: "luxury car pick-up, this treatment is great." Several people chatted about interesting things in university all the way, and they were very happy. There was a lot of laughter in the car. Jiangnan is also in a good mood. The students get together and recall the past when they went to school. Those who are not happy and unhappy are good. Zhang Yiman was first sent back to the hotel, and Jiangnan sent Li Xiaochun back to the hospital ¡­¡­ Jianghai hospital. Angel is sitting in the dean''s office. She comes to the hospital once in a while to see her father. But her father, the Dean, is in the conference room. She can only stand in front of the French window, from top to bottom, looking at the cars outside to pass the boring time. Before I went to see a movie with Jiangnan, I was in a better mood when I went to watch a movie with her At this time, a white range rover suddenly drove into the hospital gate. She was familiar with the license plate number. It was the car that her grandfather gave to Jiangnan. "Well?" What''s the situation? This immediately attracted her attention. The white range rover stopped in the courtyard of the hospital. Jiangnan and a little beauty got off the car at the same time, and chatted happily Angel''s small face suddenly became a little ugly, touched out her mobile phone and called Jiangnan. Jiangnan is talking to Li Xiaochun "Jiangnan, would you like to come to my office and I''ll make you a cup of tea..." "No, another day. This hospital looks very high-end?" "Yes, yes, Jianghai hospital is the top hospital in Jianghai..." Just then the phone rang "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." Touch out the mobile phone, a look is angel called, smile to Li Xiaochun: "I answer a phone call." "You''re really busy." Li Xiaochun smiles. She smiles beautifully. Jiangnan pressed the answer button, angel''s voice immediately sounded: "Jiangnan, what do you do?" "I''m on my way home." Jiangnan said, "what''s the matter Click! The phone is down. South of the Yangtze River: Angel on the top floor, with a charming face, was angry and angry. She looked at Jiangnan downstairs through the window: "little liar, you little liar." Then, with a stab, I drew the curtain! South of the Yangtze River is also in a muddle Your sister, it''s OK. Why did you hang up all of a sudden. Helplessly put away the mobile phone. Li Xiaochun saw him finish the phone, said: "then you do not sit up, I will go up." "OK." Jiangnan nodded. "Contact more in the future." Li Xiaochun said as she turned and walked. "Connect more." Jiangnan nodded. Heart is still depressed, just Angie hung up on the phone. This little girl is beautiful. She has a strange temper. Chapter 92 Liyuan district. Jiangnan car has just stopped in the parking space, the mobile phone rings. I feel it is Zhang Yuan calling. Answer key pressed. "Boss, it''s done, but we still need to sign the contract formally. Then we need you to sign it in person. In addition, we need to deliver 20 million yuan..." "Is the day fixed?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked. "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Zhang Yuan said: "by the way, boss, how do we arrange the staff of the hotel? Shall we take over from the original shift or what?" "The original class took over, of course." Jiangnan said: "in this way, the hotel can be operated. Otherwise, without these employees, it would be over. It would be a lot of trouble to find employees again. You should understand such a simple principle. Otherwise, how can you be the manager in the future?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yuan didn''t answer back at all. He said with a flattering smile: "boss, I think so too. In this case, I''ll go to the hotel and let these employees calm down. They are in a panic now." "OK, it''s up to you. Remember to handle the matter and tell the employees to give them bonus after changing the boss, so that everyone''s mind will be stabilized first. "Good, good." Zhang Yuan said: "it would be better if you had a boss. If these employees knew about this, they would be down to earth." Jiangnan accepted the hotel, not to earn much money, or to serve as a facade, so the hotel must look prosperous, and he does not need to worry about it. This is his original intention. "Hey, hey Boss, such a big thing is done. We should celebrate it in the evening. " Zhang Yuan''s voice came again. South of the Yangtze River: Special It''s just a piece of food. However, Jiangnan still knows Zhang Yuan very well. For nearly a year''s colleagues, in addition to liking greedy cups, he has a good character and a sense of justice. He can make friends and have some abilities. When his career grows big, it is necessary to have such an assistant around him to handle miscellaneous affairs. "Congratulations." Jiangnan said, "you and Lily, you two just celebrate. I have something to do tonight." "So, OK, boss, I see. I want to make you happy, too." Zhang Yuan immediately said, "we''ll celebrate another day." "OK, I''ll hang up. When I decide when to sign, I''ll inform you in advance and arrange it." "OK." Click! Jiangnan hung up the phone and went upstairs There is no way to make an appointment with angel to see a movie in the evening. The celebration can only be pushed back. ¡­¡­ In the evening, I simply ordered takeout and had dinner. Jiangnan is sitting at home, watching TV with Beibei and waiting for angel''s call. It''s good to see a movie with this girl. Accompanied by Jiangnan, Beibei is very happy, watching the soap opera, eating potato chips, and giggling from time to time. Time goes by, eight o''clock At nine o''clock Angel''s phone has not come, Jiangnan is a little depressed. Agreed to see a movie together? Think about it, very helpless to touch out the mobile phone, dial angel''s phone. It''s going to be through soon. Angie doesn''t talk. "Angie, what''s going on? Is there anything else you''re busy with? It''s not an appointment to watch TV..." However, before Jiangnan finished speaking, angel''s cold voice came over: "no, I don''t want to hear you talk." "Click." Hang up. "Wipe?" Jiangnan looks confused. What''s the situation? Why did the girl suddenly turn over again? It turns over faster than a book. "Brother Jiang, why do you want to go to the cinema?" Beibei on one side had sharp ears and turned her head to ask. Jiangnan is a little angry. NIMA, if you turn over your face, you will turn over your face. Isn''t it rare for me to have money and look beautiful. So he said in a huff: "yes, if you want to go or not, we''ll go to the cinema." "Of course, I want to go." Beibei is happy like a bird: "I''ll change my clothes..." South of the Yangtze River: Does this baby really like changing clothes? Chapter 93 The next day. Half a.m. "Brother Jiang, can''t I go with you?" The sticky Beibei, looking at Jiangnan carrying a suitcase to leave, has a sad look in her eyes. "No way." Jiangnan said: "it''s not suitable to take you today. If your home is stuffy, you can go out and play. When the hotel receives it, you don''t have to be bored at home. You can find something to do at will." "Well, well, I''ll take you downstairs." South of the Yangtze River: For this clingy little cute, Jiangnan is helpless and pitiful. Beibei took his arm and sent him downstairs and watched him drive away. Like a sweet little wife. The white range rover is integrated into the traffic flow, and Jiangnan is playing music. It''s easy to drive to the antique street. My heart is full of happiness. Sigh or there is a car travel convenience. ¡­¡­ "Poetry." Jiangnan drag suitcase, into a century old shop, the first sight to see Zhu poetry. "Jiangnan, you are here." I wish poetry found Jiangnan, happy smile. "Is Mr. Zhao there?" "Yes, in the backyard, I called him." I wish the poems and poems will call people as they speak. "No more." Jiangnan blocked him and said, "I''ll go directly to the backyard. I just took something to show him. I need to go to the backyard and cut it." "Well, then." I wish poetry nodded. "You''re busy. I''ll be there." Jiangnan smiles and drags the suitcase into the backyard. He''s familiar here. From time to time, the master of jadeite can grasp the beauty of the jade in the backyard "Mr. Zhao." Jiangnan called out. "Oh, little brother, you''re here." Mr. Zhao was startled, turned his head to look over and found Jiangnan. "Mr. Zhao, I went to Myanmar again and brought some jadeite jade from my uncle. You can see how it looks." "OK, OK, OK, here, let me have a look." Mr. Zhao came out of the room and took Jiangnan directly to the cutting room. After entering the room, Mr. Zhao didn''t have to talk nonsense. Jiangnan opened the suitcase directly and took out several pieces of jadeite wool inside. Mr. Zhao took out a piece at once and looked at it carefully through the open window. Just looked at it, it was a cold breath: "hiss!" Then, very quickly, he took a small flashlight out of his pocket and looked at it more carefully. Jiangnan was smiling and speechless. He had written down the shapes of several stones. At that time, the old man took a stone, which was estimated to be around 1.5 million. Although he didn''t know much about it, when he cut it, the stone skin of the whole jadeite was only less than two millimeters thick, and the green color was very faint. It could be roughly judged that it was a very good jade, otherwise it would not be worth more than 1 million yuan. Although among these Jadeites in the south of the Yangtze River, this is a low-grade one. However, for ordinary gamblers, if they are lucky enough to get such a piece of jadeite, it is a surprise in the surprise, which has achieved the legendary wealth. "Hiss!" After a careful examination for more than a minute, Mr. Zhao took a cold breath again and turned to look at Jiangnan: "little brother, how much did you get this wool?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "my cousin said that this time, all the things were bought at a high price. From the window, you can see that the jadeite inside must be very good. This piece of jade is worth 1.4 million yuan." "Oh, oh It''s true. " Mr. Zhao looked disappointed and said, "I thought you found a big leak this time, and tens of thousands of Yuan made a piece of wool like this. If so, you can really make a fortune. Although you can''t be sure, from the window, the quality of this jade is very good, which should be more than 1 million..." Jiangnan smiles in his heart. It seems that the old man is also ambitious and hopes to find a big leak. However, the big leak is true, but not tens of thousands of yuan, 20 thousand yuan. Chapter 94 "Let''s cut this piece first, and then we''ll take a look at the rest. You''ve made a lot of this time, little brother." Mr. Zhao took a look at the other stones. "Yes, it''s not easy to go to Myanmar once. My uncle asked me to bring a little more back this time." South of the Yangtze River had a fight. Mr. Zhao said nothing more, went to the small cutting machine, and said: "such a good jadeite, this time I will do it myself." "Mr. Zhao, is it convenient for you to be so old? It''s OK. Let the apprentice cut it. " Jiangnan made a modest remark. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mr. Zhao said, "I''m hard and strong." One side said to start a small cutting machine to start cutting. "Zizi!" The skill of abnormal movement. Jiangnan side sigh, worthy of being an old driver. Small cutting machine, easy to understand, very good control. Soon a piece of jadeite was cut. Mr. Zhao shut down the small cutting machine at the first time, picked up two half pieces of jadeite to check, just looked at it for a second, and then laughed and said, "little brother, I''m still worried that you''re losing, but this is reassuring, no loss or loss." "Good! Mr. Zhao, you can see how much it will cost if you take it. " Jiangnan smiles. "I''ll take a closer look at this." Zhao Laozi side and out of the flashlight, said: "little brother, let''s take your time, see a piece again see a piece of OK?" "Of course." "Well, then we''ll have this piece finalized." Mr. Zhao looked at it carefully. Jiangnan is waiting on the side. Zhao looked very carefully, first with a pair of naked eyes, and then took out a magnifying glass. For about 10 minutes, I put the magnifying glass away and it looks like I''ve seen it. Jiangnan quietly threw a test on Mr. Zhao "Can give 1.5 million 100%¡£¡± "1.6 million 20%¡£¡± "1.55 million 50%¡£¡± My heart also has a bottom, and before my own estimate, if this thing goes to the auction, it may be able to auction 1.6 million. But still that sentence, Jiangnan is too lazy to toss about. "Little brother, I can eat this jade for 1.5 million. What do you think?" At this time, master Zhao spoke. "Yes." Jiangnan smile: "or that sentence, Mr. Zhao, I believe you." "Ha ha ha Good, good... " Mr. Zhao was very happy: "little brother, you are the most straightforward person I''ve ever met. You never give me a double price for my words. Your trust really makes me feel that I''ve made the right friends. You don''t know. I''ve met many people before. I''m afraid that I can''t sell for less money. However, my temper is a one-off price. As a result, I won''t be able to buy or sell such a person in the future Communication... " "The old man has the same temper as me." Jiangnan said with a smile, "I just like to have fun." If it was not for Jiangnan''s success rate, he would hardly have imagined that Mr. Zhao was such a man of one mind. For ordinary people, it will definitely test the price, hoping to sell more money. Of course, for ordinary people, selling 10000 yuan more is a lot of money. But Jiangnan doesn''t care, which is also a different mentality. "Little brother, your cousin has good eyesight. If you want to pay $1.4 million, how can you just look at the situation of opening the window? It''s an unknown number. Maybe you''ll lose. But I didn''t expect that you''re lucky enough to earn 100000 Ha ha... " Zhao Laozi is very happy, between this he also has tens of thousands of profits, is guaranteed to make no loss. "Good luck, good luck..." Jiangnan laughs and accompanies Mr. Zhao in acting. "Come on, let''s see the next piece..." Chapter 95 Under the deliberate arrangement of Jiangnan, Imperial Green and valuable jadeite were arranged behind. Because Jiangnan was worried about Mr. Zhao and found that it was imperial green and other valuable jadeite, so he had no idea to make relatively cheap jadeite. But even so Mr. Zhao, who has always been literate and seems to have learned and self-restraint, burst out from time to time with the subsequent cutting Hold the grass! Can''t help, before more than 1 million, he was shocked, and later the value of more than 2 million Shock wave after wave, he completely lost his temper. Even the disciples who carved jade in the next room were startled. They could not sit down any more and ran over. There are also Zhu Shishi from the front store and another shop assistant lady who also ran in. We know that the jadeite brought by the south of the Yangtze River is worth more than 10 million yuan, which is shocking. Now there are only two stones that are not cut. Under the special arrangement of Jiangnan, they are the most valuable. One is imperial green, and the other is estimated at 3.2 million. Now, in the cutting room, there are not only Mr. Zhao and Jiangnan, but also seven or eight people surrounded by Zhao''s apprentice, Zhu Shishi and another shop girl. "Hoo..." Mr. Zhao took a long breath and calmed down. He looked at the remaining two pieces of jadeite: "keep looking at the next one. I don''t know if there will be a bigger surprise." "I don''t think it''s so lucky. It''s amazing to be able to cut so many good Jadeites today. It''s impossible to have such good luck again." Mr. Zhao, who is more than 50 years old, is also the oldest apprentice. Seriously, he''s a little jealous. "I don''t think it''s possible to have such good luck again." "I also think that one''s luck is not so good." The other disciples all agreed. Today, this result has made them a little unacceptable. According to Jiangnan''s view, he can earn more than 100000 yuan for each piece of jade which has just been cut, and the one with more than 2 million yuan has made millions. This is just amazing. The original plan of Jiangnan was that he would directly say that he had got more than 2 million Jadeites, so that he would not have much profit, and there would be more than 100000 yuan, which would not shock Mr. Zhao too much. However, it was later found that this was not the case, and his ideas would be more doubtful. Because before cutting the quotation, he tested how much the emerald wool of Zhao''s window was valued. There''s a huge difference. Because the first two million pieces of emerald wool, the old man''s heart evaluation is also more than 1 million. This made him have an idea immediately. If he said more than 2 million yuan, it would make a big difference with Mr. Zhao? And Mr. Zhao is already very accomplished in this respect. If there is such a big gap between the two, I am afraid it will attract the suspicion of Mr. Zhao. So he had an idea and simply quoted a price similar to that of the old man. In this way, the old man can readily accept, after all, it is not much different from his eyesight. As for the profit in the middle, it can only be said that he is lucky. As a result, the jade worth more than 2 million was cut open, which resulted in a net profit of more than 1 million in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if I was shocked by the old man Hold the grass. At the same time, some envy. And the other apprentices were startled to run over, that this situation is red eyed. One by one they are thinking that a piece of jade can earn more than one million yuan. If only it was their turn. Chapter 96 When Mr. Zhao took the last two pieces of jadeite, Jiangnan first gave him the 3.2 million piece. The old habit, Mr. Zhao first took a careful look at it in his hand, and then with a flashlight to watch it carefully. A moment later he said, "little brother, how much did you get this one?" Jiangnan quietly issued a test "Estimated at 1 million 50%¡£¡± Wipe. I don''t think so. In Jiangnan''s heart, there was an instant dispute. "Estimated at 900000 80%¡£¡± Jiangnan was helpless and depressed in his heart. It seemed that this time he would give people a greater shock and said: "one million." "Little brother, if it''s not luck, I''m afraid we''ll lose." Zhao said: "with my eyesight, the probability that the jadeite cut out can be worth 1 million is too small, and it is possible to do so if it is 900000." "I guess it must be a loss this time. Master''s eyesight is quite accurate." "Mm-hmm, I guess so, but I made more than 1 million last time. Even if I lost more than 100 million this time, I also made it." "Yes, yes, yes..." A group of apprentices echoed their comments. Zhu Shishi looks at Jiangnan with complicated eyes and doesn''t speak. She is not this psychology, the front of the several pieces together, has made more than 1 million, the last two pieces, even if each loss more than 100000, that at least also earn 1 million ah. My God, this is a million, think about it is scalp numb, on her salary, half life is only one million. Oh! My colleagues, who used to be humble, have now become local tyrants. If only they could have the opportunity to develop and become friends with men and women? It can be said that everyone''s heart now has a small 99. "Wait and see, cut the stone!" Mr. Zhao went to the small cutting machine. The jadeite was stuck in the metal slot. The small cutting machine started and started cutting Time goes by. Everyone held their breath. It''s not long. It''s done. Mr. Zhao picked up two pieces of jadeite and took a cold breath: "hiss!" In addition to the south of the Yangtze River, the rest of the people are not focusing on Mr. Zhao "Master, is it another valuable jade?" "The sea The sea is green. " Mr. Zhao stammered. "Hiss!" "Ah "God, the sea is green!" A group of apprentices were shocked. "Sea green?" Jiangnan murmured that he didn''t know anything about this, except that he had learned about Imperial Green and emerald when checking the information, but he didn''t pay much attention to the rest. Judging from this situation, it is also a kind of jadeite which is relatively valuable, but it is not particularly valuable, because he has already known the bottom price of this thing, which is only 3 million yuan. If people know what he is thinking now, more than 3 million will be returned. It is estimated that he will have the heart to kick him to death. "Old boss? Is it valuable? " As a shop assistant, she has some superficial knowledge about jadeite, but she really doesn''t know because there is no such jade in the shop. "Of course." Master Zhao gave a wry smile: "this is also a kind of rare jadeite. Judging from the size of this jade, it is about 3 million!" "Ah Three million. " Zhu Shi Shi''s shocked eyes widened to the south of the Yangtze River, and his expression was mixed with an indescribable emotion. "Good guy, what about three million?" The opening of acting mode in Jiangnan is also an unexpected appearance: "rich, isn''t it rich?" "Yes, yes." Zhu Shishi said excitedly, "buy one million yuan, now it''s worth 3 million yuan, and make a net profit of 2 million yuan. My God I can''t imagine... " Looking at Zhu Shi Shi''s excited appearance, Jiangnan heart said, if I told you it was only RMB 120000, I don''t know how you feel? Chapter 97 "Mr. Zhao, how much do you eat for this sea green jade?" The acting mode ended and Jiangnan was back to business. "I want to have a good look at this..." Mr. Zhao immediately looked solemn. Later, I thought of something like: "little brother, this jade is worth going to the auction house. In that case, it can maximize the value. As an old friend, I don''t like to do things like pit friends. I mean, if I eat this jade, I will take it to the auction house and sell it for a higher price, and make profits from it..." "Master, you think too much. I said the same thing, I believe you." Jiangnan said: "only two or three million things are too lazy to go to the auction house." People around him: Only two or three million? Two or three million things look down on? "Well, little brother, since you say so, I''ll have a good look." Mr. Zhao nodded and began to take a magnifying glass to watch carefully. Very cautious. One minute, two minutes, five minutes Mr. Zhao didn''t mean to stop at all. He looked at it with a magnifying glass Several apprentices, seemingly found the opportunity to learn, one by one around the side, attentively watching. There were so many people in the room. It was so quiet that no one spoke. After waiting for a while, Jiangnan was bored and thirsty. He looked at Zhu Shishi: "Shi Shi, I''m a little thirsty. Please pour me a cup of tea." "Good OK Zhu Shishi''s wriggling waist ran out to pour tea. Soon, a cup of tea was reversed and a chair was brought to indicate the seat of Jiangnan. It''s very considerate. Jiangnan took a look. The others were standing, but their attention was focused on the jade. As for Zhu Shishi and another shop girl, he didn''t have to worry about it. He sat down impolitely, cocked his legs and drank tea while waiting. It was nearly 20 minutes before Mr. Zhao could stop. However, he touched his chin and meditated for nearly half a minute. He looked up at the south of the Yangtze River: "little brother, if I eat this sea water, it will cost 3.1 million yuan. Do you think it''s OK. Of course, I''m still saying that. You''d better go to the auction house. If I''m right, I can auction a better price." "Mr. Zhao, it''s still that sentence. I believe you." Jiangnan said with a smile, "this jade is for you." Jiangnan did not test Mr. Zhao this time, and the expected price difference of 100000, he can accept. After all, Mr. Zhao has so much money to eat this thing, so he should be cautious about the price. According to Mr. Zhao''s behavior, he knew that it would be the same as before. If he wanted 3.2 million yuan, he would agree or disagree between 50%. But he didn''t want to destroy the trust that had been built up between the two people for 100000 yuan. After all, this is more than three million things. What''s more, he is in urgent need of 20 million yuan to purchase the hotel. If the jade is not sold immediately, 20 million yuan will not be enough. As for the next king green, if the price difference is too much, he will consider going to the auction house. Of course, the first thing is to see the price given by Mr. Zhao. He must have made it clear that he is not afraid of losing money. If the difference is only one hundred and eighty thousand, then I don''t want to go to any auction house. After all, it''s very easy for you to get one. "Good!" Mr. Zhao nodded seriously: "little brother, you are still so happy, I will not say anything else. You will be one of my best friends in the future. I will not hide from you. It is too expensive for me to make jewelry by myself. If I want to get it out of the auction house, I should make some money." "Mr. Zhao, it''s just out of the ordinary." Jiangnan said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s easy for me. I haven''t touched the auction house. Besides, I''ve made money." "Ha ha ha Good, good. " Mr. Zhao suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I forgot, little brother, you are the biggest winner. This piece of sea water is green. You have made more than 2 million yuan." "Oh! I can''t imagine how lucky I am. " "When can I have such good luck, even if only once..." Chapter 98 There is only one stone left. Moreover, the selling appearance of this stone is really not very good, just like it was picked up by the river. It has no color and luster. This is also an indisputable fact. Originally, this stone was obtained from the cheapest peripheral stall in Jiangnan. It''s amazing that you can look good. What''s more, when the south of the Yangtze River was cut, the imperial green wool as big as a big fist was two centimeters thick. Judging from this thickness, the jadeite inside was not much bigger than an egg. As a layman in the south of the Yangtze River, the green color revealed by the window is very chaotic. Judging from his poor knowledge of jadeite, it is not a good jadeite, even a little like the miscellaneous jade introduced in the materials, a kind of jadeite that can barely be counted as jadeite. Poor transparency, poor gloss and insufficient water head. It is also the legend of Seedless colorless! After eating 3.1 million emerald, Mr. Zhao asked people to drink a cup of tea and calm down, which is the last stone. He took it casually, glanced at it, and then said with a faint smile: "little brother, among your batch of goods, there is only such a piece of inferior jadeite. How much money did you get it?" And Jiangnan has quietly sent out a test to see what Mr. Zhao''s evaluation in mind "500000 0%¡£¡± Sure enough, Mr. Zhao is not optimistic about this stone at all. Jiangnan also secretly felt that it was right to start testing from 500000 yuan instead of 1 million yuan. Testing continues "400000 0%¡£¡± "300000 0%¡£¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is not optimistic about it? It''s just direct, jump detection "100000 0%¡£¡± Wipe! "50000 0%¡£¡± My special "10000 50%¡£¡± Jiangnan wanted to cry a little, but Mr. Zhao of special Mo even estimated 10000 yuan in his heart, which was too difficult to do. He had no choice but to say, "50000 yuan got it." "Ha ha..." Zhao Laozi a smile: "little brother, this loss, this jade, the current situation, can be worth 10000 yuan also reluctantly, of course, this is not a matter of course, even if 50000 are lost, this trip is not a thing at all." "So it is." Jiangnan can only reluctantly said: "this thing is to see luck, loss on the loss, Zhao Lao''s words are right, all lost only 50000 yuan." And a group of disciples watching the fun, no longer interested in watching, turned to leave "Master, we are going to work..." "Master, we are going to work!" Zhao is very casual with emerald wool to the small cutting machine, stuck in the metal slot to cut. There is no sense of caution at all. The action of cutting is very fast, which means to finish cutting as soon as possible. This jade is already dispensable. "Zizi!" Soon the emerald is cut. Mr. Zhao shut down the small cutting machine and took a look at it casually. However, in this one eye, his face changed dramatically, and the whole person was shocked in general. He was stunned on the spot. "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?" Jiangnan pretended to be confused and asked. "I I... " Mr. Zhao''s tongue and hair are hard, and he can''t speak for a while. Later, I quickly took out the magnifying glass and looked at the jade which was only the size of an egg. Jiangnan also took a look at it with a little interest. The whole jadeite is really like an egg. There is a chaotic jade skin on the outside, just like the egg skin, but inside is a very deep green. Green is very extreme, people will be a little intoxicated at the first sight, can''t move their eyes. Chapter 99 After looking through a magnifying glass for a moment, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but cry out: "my God, unexpectedly It''s really Imperial Green. " Because he was too excited, his voice was very loud, which made a group of young apprentices who had just left run back "What? Master, cut out the Imperial Green "Really cut out the Imperial Green?" "Yes, yes." Zhao''s face excited: "emperor green, cut out the emperor green, I have not cut out the emperor green for more than ten years." "Hiss! It''s really Imperial Green. " "God, how can luck be so bad, 50000 wool, even cut out emperor green..." A group of disciples looked at the south of the Yangtze River. They were shocked. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. And one side of Zhu poetry has been surprised to cover the small mouth. Came to the emerald shop to work, she also slightly heard of emperor green, although she had not seen such emerald, but know it is very valuable, very valuable. Jiangnan also pretended to be shocked for a moment, and then asked to Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, how much is this thing for you to eat?" "Little brother, you have to go to the auction house." "Imperial Green is too expensive and the price is too hard to predict," Zhao said "Eh?" Jiangnan was stunned for a moment: "Mr. Zhao, do you mean you can''t eat it?" "Yes, little brother, Imperial Green is too expensive, and the floating price is too high. Only by going to the auction house can we maximize the benefits." "In that case, well." Jiangnan nodded: "go to the auction house when you have a chance." Now 20 million yuan is enough. He doesn''t need money in a hurry. "By the way, little brother, you said you were not familiar with auction houses, did you?" Zhao Laozi thought of what appearance said. "Yes, I didn''t deal with auction houses." Jiangnan nodded. "It''s easy to say." Zhao Laozi said with a smile: "you contact the anlao, he is very familiar with the people in the rank line of magic, and often deal with each other." "This is good." Jiangnan immediately eyes a bright: "thank you for reminding me." "You''re welcome, little brother. We can''t talk about this kind of politeness in the future." Zhao was not happy and said, "also, I give you a suggestion that the price of this Imperial Green Auction should be set at 20 million yuan, which should be appropriate." "OK, thank you..." But did not wait for the south of the river Xie finish, Zhao is a stare, a feigned angry appearance said: "said not to say thank you." "Good, good, good..." Jiangnan smile: "do not say thank you." Later, he said, "I''m lucky today. I have such a big harvest. It''s worth congratulation. Mr. Zhao, let''s have a drink at noon." "Good." Zhao said happily, "well, I''ll treat you." "That''s a good idea." Jiangnan said, "I do East." "No, little brother, you are not allowed to argue with me. You come to me, and I must do my best to be a host." South of the Yangtze River: "Ha ha ha It''s settled. " Zhao Laozi is very happy: "by the way, call an ye by the way and say something about going to the auction house." "You can have this." Jiangnan nodded. It was a good idea to save him from calling the old man again. Zhao Laozi clean and crisp, immediately took out the mobile phone to call. The call will be through soon. "Old ANN, come to my place. Let''s go out for dinner at noon. Brother Jiang is here. By the way, you can talk about some small things." "Ha ha ha Brother Jiang is here, too. " From the receiver came an old man''s voice: "OK, I''ll get there in a moment." "That How about this... " "Don''t think about it," he said "Well, I''ll see you at the VIP Building." "See you at VIP Building." The phone is down. Chapter 100 "Little brother, keep this imperial green." Zhao gave the emperor green to Jiangnan. It''s not big, but it''s worth more than 20 million. Jiangnan has collected it. "I''m going to change my clothes, little brother. You can go to the shop ahead and have a cup of tea." Zhao said. "Good." Jiangnan nodded. "Jiangnan, come with me." Zhu Shi Shi, who has insight, said in a hurry and took Jiangnan to the shop in front of him to pour tea to Jiangnan. When a cup of hot tea was served, Zhu Shishi was in a complicated mood and said, "Jiangnan, congratulations." "Good luck." Jiangnan said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll have dinner together." "This All right? " Zhu Shi Shi said hesitantly. "Er..." Jiangnan thought for a moment: "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll invite you alone in the evening." As an old colleague, I have seen this situation in my poems and poems. It''s right to have a meal. "Good." I wish Shi Shi''s promise is very happy: "then I''m sure you''re not polite. You''ve become a local tyrant. I''ll stick with some light, hee hee..." "I want to go, I want to go too..." Another shop assistant lady sister also came over: "take me a good one?" I want to join the party. "It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan smile: "just add a pair of chopsticks." "Hee hee That would be great. " The shop assistant''s sister was very happy with her long eyelashes trembling. Although people are not particularly beautiful, they also have their own unique charm. "Call me when you''re off work." Jiangnan said. "Good." Zhu Shishi nodded his head cleverly. ¡­¡­ The white Land Rover stands in front of the VIP Building International Hotel. Jiangnan and Mr. Zhao get off the bus. Jiangnan looks around at the same time. It seems that Mr. an''s Rolls Royce hasn''t arrived yet. "Let''s go upstairs and get a room, and then we''ll call Ann." Zhao said. "Good." Jiangnan nodded. Two men entered the hall. Jiangnan looks at a group of entertaining younger sisters, mainly to see if Zhang Yiman is among them. There is an old classmate here. If you come here, you should say hello to me. At this time, there was a hostess sister twisting her waist to come over. Jiangnan smiles, it is Zhang Yiman. When the car stopped, Zhang Yiman noticed Jiangnan through the window. "Come to dinner again?" Zhang Yiman walked to the south of the Yangtze River and took a look at Mr. Zhao beside him and asked in a low voice. "Well." Jiangnan smiles and nods. "Little brother, is this your last classmate?" Mr. Zhao noticed Zhang Yiman and said with a smile. "Yes! The old man has a good memory Last time, two people met during a meal, and they both saw Mr. Zhao and Mr. an. "Ha ha..." Zhao Laozi a smile: "I went up first, not anxious, you chat first." With that, Mr. Zhao turned around and went to the elevator first. It seems that he is suspected of making electric light bulbs here. "Er..." This, on the contrary, made Jiangnan dumbfounded and later embarrassed to smile. "Pooh." Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "the old man treats us both as male and female friends. Let''s go. Then I''ll treat you and take you upstairs." "You can have this." Jiangnan smile: "old classmates lead the way, I am most down-to-earth." "Cut." Zhang Yiman gave him a white eye as he led the way in front of him: "what old classmate, didn''t you say it, my dear friend." South of the Yangtze River: Chapter 101 "Ha ha ha With such good luck, little brother Jiang has cut out Imperial Green? " The old ANN in the room who knew the situation laughed happily. Angel is also a Leng God to see the south of the Yangtze River, but a very beautiful face is still cold. "Good luck, good luck." Jiangnan laughs. "Ha ha ha 50000 pieces of emerald, cut out the Imperial Green, this is not a good luck Zhao Laozi laughed at an Lao and said, "this luck is really against the weather." "But now I have a question..." Old man an looked at Jiangnan with a smile: "little brother, you don''t know it''s luck, is it because your eyes are too good?" The reason why Mr. an thinks so is because he thinks that Jiangnan has a transcendent vision in identifying treasures. Is that the same ability in gambling stones? It''s not because of luck, but because it''s really bad. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s mainly because of my good luck. If we talk about eyesight, it has something to do with it. After all, my uncle has studied this aspect deeply for decades." Old man an blinked a few times, thought of what kind of appearance, said: "little brother, is your cousin also very powerful in the identification of treasures?" Now Mr. an is thinking about a question. Did he follow his cousin to learn the knowledge of Jiangnan treasure authentication? Jiangnan has been avoiding this aspect. "Not bad." Jiangnan smiles. "Oh, I see I see... " Mr. ANN has a clear look. In his mind, he basically has the result. Jiangnan should learn from his cousin in gambling stones and treasure identification. "Don''t talk about it. Drink, drink." Jiangnan changed the subject. "Yes." Old man an also took up his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink." He also knew that Jiangnan didn''t like to talk about this topic. We changed the subject and chatted with each other freely. Angie had a cold little face all the way and didn''t talk much. Jiangnan also did not pay attention to her, to this changeable little beauty, he is obedient, although it is really beautiful, good figure, but also can only keep a distance. The banquet ended in half an afternoon. And made an appointment to go to the magic auction house five days later, and then angel will go with Jiangnan. After Mr. an and Mr. Zhao left, Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman said hello and were ready to leave. Zhang Yiman looked at the phantom of Rolls Royce and said to Jiangnan, "if you want to do business with these super rich tycoons, you must spend money." "Yes." Jiangnan wry smile: "do you think it''s not easy to do business." "Indeed." Zhang Yiman deeply thought that ran said: "on the four of you, a meal more than 50000, really enough to make people heartache." "Yes." Jiangnan continued to smile bitterly: "I really can''t help it. They are all big men. They can''t eat at a low level. Unlike us, we can go to a private restaurant and spend hundreds of dollars. Moreover, the fish is delicious. The food here is expensive, but the taste is not so good." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman began to laugh: "originally, what this place wants to eat is identity. It''s flashy. The food looks beautiful, but the taste is not so good. However, the rich still come..." "No way, for the sake of face." Jiangnan smiles. "So it is." Zhang Yiman frowned a good-looking eyebrow, a little helpless, but also has a different kind of beauty. "By the way, do you want to change your job?" Jiangnan said. He wants his hotel to be successfully acquired immediately. Zhang Yiman can do it if he wants to. After all, it is a counterpart occupation. As an old classmate, he can take care of what he can take care of. "I haven''t thought about changing jobs yet." "The working environment is good, and the salary is OK," Zhang said "That''s good." Jiangnan is not good to say what: "I''m gone, have time to get together." "Go ahead." Zhang Yiman waved: "a meal costs 50000 yuan. Don''t go home and cry secretly." South of the Yangtze River: Chapter 102 On the way home, Jiangnan thought for a while, went to the luxury hotel, and planned to take a look at where and what the situation is now. On arrival, the parking area outside the hotel was empty and it was clear that the hotel had not yet opened. The car stopped and he got out into the hotel lobby. The ladies are chatting in the hall. Seeing someone coming in, a small sister, twisting her waist, came up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. The hotel was not open at that time." "What''s the situation?" Jiangnan deliberately asked, "has this hotel closed down?" "No "It''s just that the hotel needs a new owner, and it''s still in the process of handover. The hotel should be able to operate normally soon. I hope Mr. Zhang will come back to take care of the business." "That''s it Jiangnan nodded and turned away. He was quite satisfied with the reply given by the young sister. As he left, a group of voices came from behind "I don''t know what kind of person the new boss will be?" "Yes, yes, I hope to be a good boss." "Didn''t it pass on that the new boss would give us a bonus after he took over the job..." "If only this is the case. The bonus is not the bonus, but also the bonus. The important thing is that there is no accident in the hotel. It''s very difficult to find a job. I''m familiar with all aspects of working here..." "I''m worried about whether I can get along with the river and the sea if I change the boss. After all, the rivers and the sea are full of fish and dragons. When you come to the hotel to have dinner, you can have all the guests. If you don''t have a bit of backstage, you will offend people and have a lot to eat..." "Yes, the former boss was able to get along in Jianghai city because he relied on the big tree where the young master settled down..." "Young master of settling down?" Jiangnan stopped for a moment. ¡°£¿£¿¡± It''s also an. I don''t know if it has anything to do with him? ¡­¡­ After leaving the hotel and getting on the bus, he thought for a moment. Now that he has money in his hand, the hotel should sign a contract earlier and take it down so that it can be officially operated. Otherwise, as time goes by, more tourists will be lost. Think of this, from the pocket out of the mobile phone, call Zhang Yuan. ¡­¡­ Cheap rental room, Zhang Yuan is facing a few small dishes, blowing a bottle of beer, delicious. Lily is trying on some of the clothes she just bought. I''m in a good mood. The two of them are already resigning and preparing to go to a hotel in Jiangnan. New hope, good mood. "We are different, we have different circumstances..." At this time, Zhang Yuan''s mobile phone rings. Zhang Yuan looked at the phone call from Jiangnan, and quickly answered: "boss, what can I do for you?" From the receiver came the voice of Jiangnan: "if we go to sign the contract now, when will it be over?" "It will be ready soon." Zhang Yuan said: "the contracts are all ready. It''s very simple. Just go to the bank and sign Er Of course you have to pay. " "Well, let''s go now, and I''ll go and pick you up." "Good." Jiangnan hung up. "What''s the matter with Zhang Yuan? Is it a call from Jiangnan?" Lily, who is trying on her clothes, is just wearing underwear close to her body. She is full of fierce and has a slim waist. "Good, to sign the contract, the boss will come to pick us up later." "That would be great." Lily said happily, "I''m still afraid of any change. I''m relieved when the contract is signed. Come on, help me to see which dress is better to see Jiangnan?" Zhang Yuan: Are you my wife or Jiangnan wife? Quite sad said: "wife, you dress up beautiful to see Jiangnan, not afraid of my heart sad." "Cut." Lily gave him a white eye: "what do you think? I want to pay attention to the image. I asked you to buy two sets of clothes, and dress properly in the future?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yuan was happy: "I think, wear this purple skirt, the most suitable for your temperament." ¡­¡­ Commercial banks. Office of the executive director. The executive director in suit and leather shoes took out a sealed bag, took out the contract inside, and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, after signing, the money is transferred, and the contract will come into effect." "Good." Jiangnan checked the contract. Zhang Yuan and Lily stood behind him like two attendants. Both of them are more formal. Lily is in a long purple dress, Zhang Yuan in a suit and a tie. After carefully examining the contract, there was no loophole in every aspect. Jiangnan nodded sign.And then transferred 20 million to the bank account. The hotel took over successfully. Chapter 103 Coming out of the bank, it''s almost evening. The executive director sent it out and said, "I''ll call the manager of the Grand Hotel right away. During this period, she is maintaining the basic operation of the hotel." "What''s the name of the manager?" Jiangnan asked. Before waiting for the executive director to say anything, Zhang Yuan said, "Liu Lu, boss, I have already contacted her and met her." "Well, then nothing will happen." Jiangnan nodded to the president of the direct line and said, "goodbye." "Good bye, Mr. Jiang. Good day." While getting on the bus, Jiangnan said, "let''s go to the hotel and have a look." "Good." "Good." Zhang Yuan and Lily nodded. The distance is not too far, time is not long to reach the door of the luxury hotel. Three people got off the bus and just entered the hall. The hall was already full of people. But it was very neat. There were many lines. In front of her is a little sister with a height of 1.7 meters, which is similar to angel''s height. Her figure is symmetrical, her hair is long, her face is delicate, and her skin is white and tender. She looks like she is about twenty-three years old. In a hotel uniform, she gives people a sense of being a stewardess at the first sight. At the back were rows of uniformed entertainers. Then there are chefs in chefs'' suits. More back to see the clothing is the logistics personnel. This situation is clear to Jiangnan at a glance Line up to meet. When he was looking at people in Jiangnan, they were also looking at him, especially the little sister with a beautiful oval face in front of him, who blinked at him with long eyelashes. "Boss, this is Liu Lu, the manager." Zhang Yuan pointed to the little sister with an oval face. At this time, the beauty manager Liu Lu spoke and looked at Jiangnan, but asked Zhang Yuan: "Mr. Zhang, is the new boss Jiang?" "Not bad." Zhang Yuan nodded: "this is the new boss." "Hello, boss Jiang!" To determine the identity, Liu Lu is slightly bow head line a courtesy of etiquette. A few rows of people in the rear followed, brushing in unison, bending slightly, and making a courtesy Etiquette: "Hello, boss Jiang!" A large number of people, loud voice. "Hello, everyone." Jiangnan light smile: "I will take over this hotel from now on. All employees will continue to do their own work well. I have also said before that more bonus will be added, and this promise will be fulfilled. Now I will announce that all employees will be given a bonus of 2000 yuan this month." It''s very important to pacify the staff when you just take over the hotel. Jiangnan knows this. "Wow! That''s great. " "new boss gives awesome safety!" "How happy..." All at once the crowd cheered. And there are whispers "So this is the new boss. I came here at noon..." "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that he was the new boss. I''m afraid after thinking about it What''s more, what''s offensive... " "If you had known earlier, if you had said a few more words, the relationship between Lala and Lala is also good..." It was a few young sisters who had met Jiangnan at noon. Jiangnan smile also ignored, said: "well, everyone scattered, back to their jobs." Then he looked at the beauty Manager: "sister, come with me." "All right, boss." The beauty manager nodded her head cleverly and led the way in front of her. Several people got into the elevator and the staff in the hall were scattered. As the elevator went up, the beauty manager said, "boss, I''m ready. Your office is vacant. I''m worried about bad luck, so I''ve made a utility room. Your new office has an office, a living room, a bedroom and a gym. If you''re not satisfied with the old board, I''m making adjustments." Jiangnan didn''t speak and laughed. She couldn''t help but take a look at the little beauty. She was very considerate. Chapter 104 The top floor of the hotel. Under the leadership of the beauty manager, Jiangnan looks at her room Well, very good, very satisfied. The decoration is luxurious. It looks tall and spacious. "Tut tut..." One side of Zhang Yuan sighed, envious with what like: "great, this office is wonderful." Lily is also a little star with two eyes. Compared with the cheap houses of the two of them, it''s like a sky and a ground. "The manager Liu, the former boss''s room is also very big, is it so beautiful?" Zhang Yuan thought of something and asked with blinking eyes. "Well." The beauty manager nodded: "similar to this, they are the best two suites in the hotel." "Hey, hey, hey..." Liu Yuan looked at Jiangnan with a flattering smile: "boss, give that room to Lily and me. We are not afraid of bad luck." "Of course." Jiangnan smiles and looks at Lily: "what do you think, Lily?" "Mm-hmm." Lily nodded and was very happy: "I will. I don''t think it''s bad luck. Which house doesn''t live and which one doesn''t die." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "good, that room to you two." "Thank you, boss That''s great. " Zhang Yuan was so excited that he picked up Lily and said, "we will be more passionate in such a nice big room at night." "You hate it. Someone''s here." Lily''s face was red. She peered at Jiangnan and hammered Zhang Yuan with her small fist. The south of the Yangtze River looked up at the sky without hearing it. One side of the beauty manager, is also a little red face, but very resourceful, changed the subject and said: "boss, I live in the room next to you, in the future you have anything to tell, call me directly, or call me." Jiangnan nodded. Later, he remembered one thing and said, "is it OK for the hotel to order today?" "Not today." The beauty manager said: "the ingredients are not prepared. It''s just a simple meal for the staff. But tomorrow, it''s OK. I''ll tell you to start preparing tomorrow''s ingredients tonight..." "Oh, good." Jiangnan nodded: "well done, the hotel now you are most familiar with the situation, to be more attentive, management depends on you." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll try my best." Beauty Manager expression serious said, serious look do not have a smell, very eye-catching. Undeniably, this little beauty is very tasteful and attractive to men. This makes Jiangnan have a lot of thoughts. Is this kind of beauty having an affair with the boss before? It is because of some hidden rules that the manager''s position is made. In that case, it would be a little disgusting. Quietly, he threw a test "Having an affair with my former boss 0%¡£¡± Oh! No, it''s unexpected. It seems that this girl is not the kind of woman who is full of people. "It''s my ability to sit in the position of manager 100%¡£¡± Try again. Jiangnan is more satisfied. And on the spur of the moment, he threw a test obscenely "It''s a virgin 100%¡£¡± "Ah..." Good. After getting a satisfactory result, Jiangnan asked, "by the way, sister, what was your salary before?" "20000." Beauty manager said, later added a sentence: "is Yanjing University, master of management." "Not bad." Jiangnan sighed that this thing was still a learning bully. He really got the position of manager by his ability. He said with a smile: "do well. You can increase your bonus by 5000 this month. After that, you can see the performance in the future. If you perform well, I will increase your salary." Although the contact time is not long, Jiangnan has already felt that this little beauty is very capable. It is very good to be able to stabilize the hotel in the event of an accident with the boss. And I have just checked into the hotel, the room has been arranged, the aspects of careful consideration. It''s nice to be thoughtful. The most important thing is to keep her in the hotel. Chapter 105 "Thank you, boss." Beauty manager did not show too excited, it seems that Jiangnan is saying beautiful words. Jiangnan also can see, this just smile: "OK, you go, the next thing depends on you, just took over, I am not familiar with." "All right, boss." The beauty manager twisted her waist and left. "Zhang Yuan and Lily, will you two stay in the hotel tonight?" Jiangnan looked at both of them. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yuan said happily: "that shabby rental house, I don''t want to go back." "That''s good." Jiangnan nodded: "just as good, the hotel will be handed over to you. Cooperate with the female manager. If there is anything you can do together." "Don''t worry, boss." Zhang Yuan patted his chest and promised. Jiangnan didn''t say anything more. He turned out of the room and went downstairs. "Boss, I''ll see you off." Zhang Yuan chases Jiangnan downstairs, and Lily follows him. It can be said that he is a good follower. ¡­¡­ Out of the elevator, a group of entertainers in the hall saw Jiangnan, and immediately stood up straight "Hello, boss." "Hello, boss." Jiangnan smile, this feeling of happiness. Just out of the hotel door, the phone rang "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." Having a look at it, it was Zhu Shi Shi who came here. While answering the phone, he waved to Zhang Yuan and Lily and said, "you two go back." Zhang Yuan and Lily didn''t give them any more. Answer the key to press down, the voice of Zhu poetry came: "Jiangnan, we are off work, where to eat." "Are you still Antique Street?" Jiangnan asked. "Yes." "So you wait for me at the intersection. I''ll pick you up by car. You can decide where to eat." "Good." "See you soon." Jiangnan hung up the phone, got on the range rover, started the car and integrated into the traffic flow ¡­¡­ The distance is not far, more than 20 minutes to the intersection of antique street. Zhu Shishi and another salesgirl are waiting by the side of the road. Everyone is holding a bag, the makeup is a little thick, and wearing sexy. Top is a deep V short shirt, the bottom is a miniskirt, beautiful legs exposed. Obviously, I was dressed up. Jiangnan car leaned up, rolled down the window and laughed: "the two beauties are so beautiful today." "That''s right." Zhu Shishi was very happy and half jokingly said: "if you want to go to dinner with the local tyrants, of course, you have to dress up a little bit. If you are taken in by the local tyrants, you will catch a golden tortoise son-in-law." South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Another shop assistant lady sister happily laughed. Two people opened the door and got on the car. Zhu Shishi got on the driver''s seat. Jiangnan is just like a smell of sweet wind coming up. It seems that I wish many poems and perfume were used. By this time it was getting dark. "Are you off work so late?" Jiangnan asked curiously. "Cut." Zhu Shishi gave him a white eye and said, "we are not going to wash and dress up." "Oh..." Jiangnan looked so clear that he finally understood why he called so late and said, "I have recognized where you two want to eat and where to go. Otherwise, you will say that I have made a small fortune today, and I still have to pay for it." "You don''t have to go to expensive places." Another shop girl said, "just look for a similar one nearby." "There is a western restaurant nearby. Let''s have western food there. The atmosphere is good and the taste is OK." "And the price is not too expensive," he said "Money is not a problem." Jiangnan said: "I don''t have to say too much about you two. I''m lucky today and made a small profit. So the most important thing is that you two can have a good time." "It''s good if you can come out and play together." Zhu Shishi said, "it''s not necessarily how much it costs." "Well, show me the way." Jiangnan said to start the car "Go straight first, then turn left after two kilometers..." Chapter 106 After arriving at the destination, it was a French western restaurant with a small scale but a good atmosphere of decoration. looked for a secluded location, several people sat down, and Jiangnan took a glance at the menu. Latte 18 yuan. Cabbage in Paris 25 yuan. Cabbage Mint 15 yuan. All kinds of dishes are not too expensive. It costs a little money to eat Western food in this kind of place. "Two girls, please order." Jiangnan smile: "don''t mention it. What do you want to eat?" "I won''t be polite to you. You are a local tyrant now." Wish Shishi a happy smile to check the menu. Another shop assistant Miss sister and Jiangnan are a little stiff, just a little clever little head: "Hmm!" Soon the two girls ordered a meal White wine, French snails, areca ribs pot, frozen diced eggplant, spinach salad, multi flavor fish soup, French maple syrup toast, French flame pancake, French fish roll The food is very rich, but it doesn''t cost much. Several people were chatting while eating. Jiangnan also learned the name of another shop assistant''s sister, Zhuang diedie. Jiangnan and Zhu Shishi talked about the interesting things about working together before. Zhuang diedie didn''t interrupt much while listening. For about an hour, all three were full, and it was still early. "Why don''t we go to KTV to sing? I also have a card here. I can play for two hours at no cost." "Money is not a problem." Jiangnan said with a smile: "if you want to go and play, you still have the card. I''ll pay for it." "No way." Zhu Shishi said: "I don''t sing very much, and it''s useless to keep the card. I can''t let you spend money this time. Although you are a rich man now, I still ask you to sing after dinner. It seems that we are too greedy." South of the Yangtze River: He doesn''t care about the three hundred and two hundred. "Hee hee Well, that''s settled. Let''s go to KTV and sing with my card I wish you a good time. Jiangnan didn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ The distance is not far, more than ten minutes to reach a small KTV. Look at the specifications of KTV, which belongs to the civilian consumption. The force is not too high, consumer groups mainly face the public. Before Jiangnan was also only to come to this level of KTV, but still brought customers, he himself can not bear to come to consumption. Although he is nothing to him now, he can''t afford it for him before. Several people entered the KTV. On the wall opposite the hall is a huge sexy beauty poster with flaming red lips and a charming action. Next to I am the biggest woman! In addition to the light inside, it immediately gives people a restless feeling. I wish the poem brush card. A private room on the third floor for two hours. Three people go upstairs. At the back, a handsome service boy followed with drinks and fruit plates Before, when Jiangnan brought clients here, because they were all men, they also wanted some princesses to accompany them And today obviously no need, there are two girls beside her! Entering the private room, the service boy put down the wine and fruit plate, and politely asked, "what can I do for you?" Jiangnan has a look, only six bottles of beer, and KTV beer are that kind of small bottles, although it is very expensive. Obviously, this is the custom of the private room, fruit plate with a small amount of beer. "Bring me some more beer." Jiangnan gave an order. "Good!" The little boy said and went out. "Choose the song, choose the song." Jiangnan said with a smile to the two girls. "Jiangnan, which song are you good at? I''ll help you choose." I wish poems and poems go to choose songs. "If you don''t get the runner up, I''ll sing twice." "Poof..." "Poof..." Zhu Shishi and Zhuang diedI couldn''t help laughing. "You see, it''s poor." Zhu Shishi said: "tell me, what song to choose. Today you, the runner up, must be the first to sing..." "Let''s have a desert camel..." Chapter 107 "I want to cross the desert to find my true self. There is only one camel around me to accompany me..." A desert camel in the south of the Yangtze River, the sound of which is similar to that of a high pitched camel Zhu Shi Shi and Zhuang diedI are shocked and their mouth is wide. Very unexpected. It is true that Jiangnan''s singing is very good. If it was not for his poor family, he would have chosen music before. But considering that it''s too difficult to get ahead, it''s not because the singing sounds good to be able to get ahead, and the cost is very huge, and there is no stable income before muddling out, so I gave up. In the past, he would always say a word, in addition to the handsome, good singing, no other advantages. But now he has no choice but to change his words. In addition to money, he has no other advantages No way. Money is the biggest advantage now. A song ends. "Jiangnan, I didn''t expect you to sing so well..." "Yes, yes, it''s wonderful." The two girls really admired. "Make do with it." Jiangnan smile: "it''s your turn." "I''ll sing one..." Zhu Shi Shi Shi also aroused interest, took over mai She sings well, too. Jiangnan and Zhuang diedI are cheering. Soon a few people entered the state, at first is the wind song, later is one side sings while drinking. KTV is the place where people are restless. The restless music makes the whole person restless. With a bottle of beer to drink, unconsciously, singing to the excitement, several people will embrace together Zhu''s poems and poems are familiar with the south of the Yangtze River. The whole person melts into the arms of the south of the Yangtze River. At first, Zhuang diedI was still a little restrained, but later she completely let go. Both of them were lying in the arms of Jiangnan. While singing, hi Have a good time. With the gradual increase of beer, Zhu''s poetry is more excited and restless. He doesn''t care whether Zhuang Diewu is nearby or not and kisses Jiangnan. In this environment, Jiangnan also drank a lot of beer, which was also restless and indulgent Later, even Zhuang Dishu was confused and entangled with Jiangnan''s hugging and kissing It can be said that the atmosphere is very hot. Several people all make the clothes not neat, the coat and so on all take off Fortunately, the end of two hours, otherwise, it will take a long time to adjust something. As expected, indulgence is the devil KTV out, Jiangnan is still the most sober one, although drink a lot of wine, but also just some dizziness and excitement. Chuang Dishu is also OK, and can barely walk with the arm of Jiangnan. However, Zhu Shishi has been stumbling and stumbling. It is necessary for Jiangnan to hold her slender waist and support her vigorously Three men managed to get into the car. Jiangnan kept awake and threw a test "In this case, the probability of something going wrong with the car 50%¡£¡± "Shit!" As a result of the test, Jiangnan was scared and didn''t dare to drive. If something happened, I would regret it too late. "Zhuang diedI, would you like me to send you back?" Jiangnan said: "I also drank a lot of wine, driving dangerous." "OK, I''ll call you a valet driver. I''ll tell you to be safe. Don''t drive any more. I''m too happy tonight and I''ll drink too much wine." Even after getting on the bus, Zhuang diedie still clings to Jiangnan''s arm and leans half on Jiangnan. It seems that she is very dependent on Jiangnan and doesn''t want to leave him for a moment. Jiangnan model produced a mobile phone and called for a valet to drive over. And the wine strength of the poems and poems came up even more. They were all in a daze. They hugged the south of the Yangtze River and sobbed It made Jiangnan helpless. Comfort said: "I wish poetry, what''s wrong, drink too much is very uncomfortable, or send you to the hospital!" "Wuwu..." Zhu Shishi said while crying: "Jiangnan, I like you, I like you, how to do I really want to be with you... " South of the Yangtze River: I''m very depressed. This sister is really drunk. I can''t let her drink so much wine after seeing it. "Woo Hold me tight and never leave me... " I wish poetry a snot and a tear. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "have no choice but to comfort good, I don''t leave you, OK, it''s OK, sleep tomorrow." "Wuwu..." The poem of Zhu is to cry in the arms of Jiangnan. I can see. It''s true. I really like the south of the Yangtze River. With the strength of wine, I said it. After all, Jiangnan is so excellent in all aspects, rich, handsome, generous, and good at singing. It''s hard to find a good man with a lantern. Jiangnan also has no way, can only let her cry, now advise also regardless of the matter."Zhuang butterfly." He looked at Zhuang diedie and asked, "are you living in master Zhao''s shop?" "Yes, we live on the second floor." Zhuang diedie said, "but now I have drunk too much poetry, especially the way poetry is drunk. This shows the boss that..." She didn''t go on, but she looked very embarrassed. "Oh?" Jiangnan blinked. This is a problem indeed. The two girls were drinking like this, and one of them was not well dressed, so it was not good to go back. Chapter 108 After a moment''s consideration, Jiangnan said, "where can I find a hotel nearby? You two can stay for one night, and return to the shop when the wine is over tomorrow." "Mm-hmm." Zhuang die nodded and leaned on Jiangnan''s shoulder and said, "this is the best." Jiangnan has considered whether to take the two of them back to their luxury hotel and arrange two rooms. But, think or forget, he just took over the luxury hotel, as the boss in the middle of the night with two girls to kill back, not very appropriate. It didn''t take too long. It took me a ride. "The nearest hotel." Jiangnan threw the key to him and gave an order. "Yes, sir." Daijia took a look at the two beauties in Jiangnan''s arms and immediately laughed. With a clear look, he quickly took over the key and drove. South of the Yangtze River: From the driver''s eyes, he could see that he thought he was taking two girls to open a room. It''s so much like this one! This thing will think the same way when it sees this battle. Oh! Sad to urge, carry black pot. Five minutes later, the nearest hotel arrived. The driver stopped the car and got out of the car. Meizizi said, "Sir, 50 yuan." South of the Yangtze River: It''s really good to earn this money, 50 yuan in five minutes. If you were yourself before, you would definitely call him a traitor. After paying the money, the valet took out his small folding battery car from the trunk and said before leaving: "play well, one on two, sir, you are strong enough" Jiangnan "...." What should I do if I want to beat someone? Wait online. It''s urgent Depressed holding Zhu poetry, but also drag Zhuang butterfly into the hotel to ask for a room. And the front desk attendant, little sister, is a little bit unable to see. One of them murmured in a low voice: "just one room, even if we really want three together, we need another room to cover it up. Is it really good to be so blatant?" South of the Yangtze River: I really want to have a word of MMP for that waiter little sister. After opening the room, Jiangnan sent two people upstairs and said to Zhuang diedie: "take care of Zhu Shishi. Can you take care of it? If you can''t, you can add money and let a waitress sister take care of it." "Yes." Zhuang diedie said. Zhu Shishi really drank too much. At this time, she did not cry. She fell into a coma. Put it on the bed and let her sleep. It was good to take care of it. After arriving at the room, Jiangnan put Zhu''s poems on the bed and said to Zhuang diedie, "it''s up to you." "Mm-hmm." Zhuang diedie nods her head. When Jiangnan was about to enter the elevator, she suddenly said, "Jiangnan, we will be friends in the future, right?" Jiangnan was stunned and said, "of course, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Zhuang diehuan also has a little red eyes: "I''m very happy tonight. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to have fun with you like this again." "There will be a chance." Jiangnan smile: "later want to come out to play, call me." "Mm-hmm." Zhuang diedie immediately laughed: "that''s good, that''s good." Jiangnan waves into the elevator From the elevator to leave, the front desk attendant sister, very surprised to see him. Jiangnan stares at the past and leaves the hotel. Behind him came the waiter''s little sister whispering: "eh, how did you go? What''s the situation?" South of the Yangtze River: Out of the hotel, he did not call for a valet, the car did not move, directly take a taxi back to Liyuan community. ¡­¡­ When he arrived at the door, he took a look at the time. It was almost 0 o''clock. He didn''t want to startle Beibei. He directly took out the key to open the door. As a result, just entered the door, Beibei''s pleasant voice came over: "brother Jiang, you finally come back." Jiangnan looked at the past, Beibei is not even sleeping, waiting for him, is holding a pillow on the sofa watching TV. "Beibei, why haven''t you been up so late?" "I can''t sleep if you don''t come back." Beibei came up to him and said, looking up and down at him. Her little nose sniffed and said, "I''m drinking again." Jiangnan looked at her lovely appearance and kneaded her long hair lovingly: "well, I''m back. Now you can go to sleep." "Well." Beibei nodded her head cleverly. She turned around and took two steps to go back to her bedroom. Then she stopped again and said, "brother Jiang, why don''t we kiss goodbye and go to sleep again?" South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Beibei laughed. "Well, go to bed. I''ll have some good news for you tomorrow.""What''s the good news?" Beibei became more interested. "I''ll tell you tomorrow." Jiangnan looked dignified and said, "now I still ask." "Oh, well, good night." Beibei went to the bedroom with a helpless look. Chapter 109 It was noon the next day when Jiangnan woke up. The sun''s on my ass. As soon as she got up to wash herself, Beibei came out and said, "brother Jiang, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting all morning." "All morning?" Jiangnan was a little confused and asked, "what are you waiting for?" "I hate it." Beibei said coquettishly: "you said there is a good thing to tell me today?" "Oh, oh..." Jiangnan finally remembered and had forgotten this stubble. "Come on, what good is it?" Beibei some can''t wait to urge, grasp the future arm to shake. Cute and cute. she is too laggy today, and looks adorable. "The hotel has been acquired. I''ll take you there later. There are so many people there. You can choose what kind of work you want to do." "Wow! That would be great. " Beibei hugs Jiangnan happily and kisses Jiangnan''s face. Suddenly, there is a pink strawberry print on the face of Jiangnan. "Hee hee..." Beibei looked at the strawberry seal on Jiangnan''s face and said with a happy smile: "brother Jiang, this lip print is very beautiful." South of the Yangtze River: When I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror, it really looked good. After all, Beibei''s lips are very beautiful. But this thing can''t go out with it. It had to be washed out. He was washing in the bathroom. Beibei asked outside, "what do you have for breakfast, I''ll go and buy it." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "now it''s noon, what breakfast do you have?" But he also basically understood, Beibei certainly did not eat breakfast. And he didn''t sleep until noon like this, maybe he got up early in the morning. With this idea, he did not ask Beibei, his eyes locked on her, quietly sent out a probe "No breakfast 100%¡£¡± "Get up before seven o''clock 100%¡£¡± Oh! That''s what happened. This girl is really distressing. ¡­¡­ Down the stairs, Jiangnan takes a taxi at the gate of Beibei District. Beibei blinked her long eyelashes and asked, "brother Jiang, where''s our car?" A word of our family, make Jiangnan inexplicably warm, looking at Beibei, with this little girl in, it really gives me a feeling of home. Inexplicable is to reach out to stop her waist, embrace in the arms. Beibei nestled in the arms of Jiangnan, and was still surprised and asked, "brother Jiang, where is our car? Is it old man an who took it back?" "No Jiangnan rubbed her long hair: "I drank too much last night and didn''t dare to drive. I came back by taxi. The car is at the door of the hotel. We''ll go and get it now." "Oh, that''s what happened..." "Hello, boss!" "Hello, boss!" When Jiangnan took Beibei into the hotel hall, the young ladies and sisters stood up and said hello one by one. Today is quite different from yesterday. The hostess has entered the working state. Although, it may be the reason why the hotel is hesitant to operate for two days, there are few guests. But everyone stays in their jobs. "Wow! Brother Jiang, you are very powerful. " Beibei sighed happily. "Pay attention to temperament, temperament." Jiangnan walk slowly, whispered to beibeibeituo: "you are now the boss''s sister, to be model!" "Hee hee..." Beibei was made to laugh. South of the Yangtze River: Special! A good and serious painting style was stirred by Beibei. Chapter 110 To the top. I met Zhang Yuan in the corridor. "Hi! Boss, you''re here, sister Beibei. It''s more beautiful today Zhang Yuan was dressed in a suit, dressed like a dog. "Thank you, brother Zhang Yuan." Said Bei. "How''s business today?" Jiangnan asked as he entered his boss''s office. "Should, probably, maybe Not so much. " South of the Yangtze River: "I''m not sure." Zhang Yuan embarrassed smile, followed Jiangnan into the office, quickly pour tea to Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: Special If it was a eunuch in Qing Dynasty. When the tea was ready, Zhang Yuan said, "I''ll call the manager and let her talk about the situation. She knows." Jiangnan nodded. Zhang Yuan called, and soon the beauty manager came up and entered the room with a smile: "boss, you are here." "Well." Jiangnan looked at her delicate pretty face and nodded: "how are you today?" "So far, not a single guest." The beauty manager chuckled: "but this is normal. After all, it has stopped operation for two days and needs time to recover..." "Not in a hurry." Jiangnan nodded: "but one thing is urgent." "Oh?" The beauty manager blinked: "boss, what''s the matter?" "We haven''t eaten yet." Jiangnan pointed to Beibei and said, "let the kitchen make some of the best dishes in the hotel. I''ll try it." "OK." Beauty Manager a smile: "boss, you talk really funny, I think what big event..." Obviously, Jiangnan''s words surprised her. "Isn''t it a big deal?" Jiangnan asked. "Oh Yes Beauty Manager quickly wry smile said: "boss, I am wrong, I apologize." "Go ahead." Jiangnan waves. "I''ll tell the kitchen now." The manager will send someone to the room as soon as possible Jiangnan nodded. ¡­¡­ "Boss, this is Abalone Porridge This white fungus and bird''s nest soup This is tuna stew This is Buddha jumping over the wall This is crab roe and shark fin... " The beautiful manager introduced some dishes that looked very beautiful. Looking at these dishes, Jiangnan is really eye-catching, beautiful and attractive. After thinking for a while, he asked, "how much are these dishes worth?" "Boss, these dishes are basically the most valuable dishes here. If you want all of them, the price is about 100000." "How much profit is there?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked. "About 50 percent." Beauty manager said: "the raw materials of these dishes are very expensive, and some of them have to be purchased through special channels." "I see." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, you go busy, I''ll try the taste of these dishes." "OK." The beauty manager nodded and left. "Zhang Yuan, where''s Lily? Let her come and eat together." Jiangnan looks at Zhang Yuan. "Ah?" Zhang Yuan was surprised and said, "boss, it''s not right. It''s so expensive." "If you want to call, you''ll have to do it." Jiangnan glared at him. "Haha Good... " Zhang Yuan took out his mobile phone and called: "lily, go upstairs and come to Jiangnan''s office. Good thing..." ¡­¡­ "It doesn''t taste very good." "Yes, yes, why is such an expensive dish not delicious?" Four people eat vegetables, Jiangnan first said. Zhang Yuan agreed. "What people eat is nutritional value, not taste, so don''t complain." Lily said, but she doesn''t taste very good. She hasn''t had more than a thousand steaks. "Maybe the chef in the hotel is not skilled." Zhang Yuan said again. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan thought for a moment: "it''s reasonable. It seems that I want to meet the chef." Chapter 111 "Are you the chef here?" Looking at the chef in front of her, Jiangnan was a little surprised. She was a girl with short hair, in her 20s, and her facial features were exquisite. However, when put together, it really gave people a sense of being a wild girl. And somewhere I''m a little sorry for the woman''s name, airport! Offbeat , which makes Jiangnan unable to live in Tucao, pretty pretty, a different girl. Unfortunately, it can''t make complaints about A. "Yes, boss." Beauty Manager in the side of the introduction: "she is a boutique chef, Chinese food, senior technician." "But why are these dishes so bad?" Jiangnan said impolitely. "Boss, can I ask you a question?" The little girl seems to have some rebellious tone to ask for Jiangnan, but also some unconvinced. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was immediately interested in her attitude and said, "of course, as my staff, I can directly respond to any problems." "I just want to ask the boss, have you eaten these dishes before?" "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned by her words. One side of the beauty manager is also a Leng, later had seen what, said to the beauty Chef: "Lolo, how to talk!" "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan is already embarrassed smile interface: "nothing, I admit, I have not eaten these dishes before." "Since you haven''t eaten it, you can''t make a judgment. You can go to a more upscale restaurant and have a look. My practice is absolutely authentic." "Oh..." Jiangnan was a little silent, then nodded and said, "well, I was wrong this time. It seems that I am a layman in catering, but these dishes are really not my taste." In Jiangnan''s words, the chef''s sister laughed and said, "boss, these dishes are not only not to your taste, but also to many people''s appetite. However, this practice can better preserve the nutritional value of these precious materials. Many customers want fame, body and face, not the so-called taste. If you want to taste, some roadside streets are small Eat, the taste of the roadside barbecue is the best. " "Oh, oh, so it is." Jiangnan nodded and understood. Later, he thought of something, looked at the beauty chef and said, "by the way, you are a senior technician, so if you want to taste a dish, can you do it?" "You can try it." The chef nodded. "That''s good." Jiangnan said: "you go to prepare, take off the cook''s clothes, change into casual clothes, and then go out with me later. I will let you taste a dish. After that, you will come to this dish and cook it for me." The juiced fish that Jiangnan thinks of is really delicious. If your chef can do it, isn''t it convenient to eat? "All right, boss." The beauty chef nodded, and her personality looked straightforward and without any hesitation. It''s a girl who is used to keeping short hair. It''s really like a girl! "Boss, is everything all right here?" The beauty manager asked. "No more." Jiangnan nodded. "Well, then I''ll go." She said and left with the beauty chef. "Boss, what an embarrassment." At this time, Zhang Yuan said with a wry smile, "we haven''t eaten these dishes. We''ve been ordered directly by others. It''s a shame." "Nothing." Jiangnan smile: "before we were poor, this is nothing to hide, by the way, will take you to eat a fish, the taste is very good." "Eat fish?" Lily blinked her eyes, as smart as her, immediately thought of what: "Jiangnan, you are going to take the chef to taste this fish, and then learn it yourself?" "Not bad." Jiangnan said, "we''re going to steal teachers." Zhang Yuan: Lily:.... " Chapter 112 "This is it?" Land Rover stops, Zhang Yuan, lily, Beibei, Jiangnan and the beauty chef get off. Beautiful chefs, lots of siheyuan. Jiangnan nodded: "go in, the sauce fish of this house is the secret recipe of ancestors." Into the courtyard, like home, Jiangnan led the way, casually chose an empty room, several people sat on it. No one came to serve. "Don''t you order here?" Said the beauty chef curiously. "No need." Jiangnan said: "it''s basically a regular dish here, and the main thing to eat here is to eat fish with sauce." When a few people chatted, the food was delivered, a big fish nearly a foot long, and a few cold dishes. Miss waiters said by the way: "a few beer drinks beside, if a fish is not enough, talk at any time, I''ll send it back." "Two more fish." Jiangnan said directly. "All right, it''ll be delivered soon." The little sister turned and left. "The service attitude here is quite distinctive." "It''s a bit like going to a buffet." "It''s so casual here. It''s mainly for eating fish with sauce, and I don''t drink much here, because there are only beer and drinks here. The main thing is to enjoy delicious food." Jiangnan interpretation. With one experience, he is now transformed into an old driver "Very good, too." Lily nodded and said, "characteristic." "I want to ask, is it OK to eat?" Beibei has already picked up chopsticks, staring at the fish like a greedy cat. "It''s just you." Jiangnan rubbed her head and said, "wait a minute, let our chef taste the dishes first." He said and looked at the beautiful chef. "Calm down, don''t disturb me." The beauty chef said, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish in her mouth, closed her eyes, and slowly chewed and tasted Everyone stopped talking and waited and waited About half a minute later, she ate a fish, and then changed a part. She took another bite and put it in her mouth to taste it slowly After swallowing it again, he said, "the fish is very complicated. I have tasted the flavor of 16 kinds of seasonings. There are five kinds of seasonings when stewing fish, and 11 kinds in the sauce..." "Hold the grass?" Jiangnan was a little surprised, and his speech returned to normal. He no longer carried: "such a strong force, can you taste it?" Beauty Chef:.... " "Wow! What a God? " Zhang Yuan was also shocked, his eyes burning at the beauty chef, as if the beauty suddenly became very attractive in general. Lily and Beibei were also shocked. Special Is this a dog tongue? It''s so powerful. "But..." The beauty chef continued, "it''s hard to grasp the amount of these seasonings." All of them said, "well It''s amazing. Okay! "If you can''t grasp the amount of these seasonings, it will be more difficult to make such a taste. Undeniably, the fish is well done and tastes unique." "Er..." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "you mean, there is no way to make such a taste?" "It needs careful speculation and trial, and I''m going to go out and have a look at the way they stew fish." The beauty chef stood up as she spoke. "Cough..." Jiangnan some guilty said: "sister, remember to sneak in, don''t be blatant, this is the secret recipe of ancestral private dishes." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll pay attention to it." The beauty chef said as she went out Chapter 113 The beauty chef leaves. Beibei asked weakly, "are you ready to eat?" South of the Yangtze River: Zhang Yuan: Lily:.... " "Yes, eat it." Jiangnan helplessly said: "you are really a greedy cat." "Hee hee..." Beibei was happy, moved chopsticks to eat, a mouthful of fish into the mouth, can not help but happy, good-looking eyes narrowed into a crescent moon: "delicious, delicious, you quickly taste, the taste of this fish is excellent." "Really?" Zhang Yuan and lily also started. Jiangnan is quietly looking at the watering fish and throwing out a probe "A total of 16 seasonings were used 100%¡£¡± Shit! Really, this girl has a set of skills. Think about it for a moment. Keep exploring "There are five kinds of fish stew 100%¡£¡± "Only 11 kinds of juices were used 100%¡£¡± It''s really good. It''s really a top chef. Jiangnan, thinking about his worries, also ate fish. It''s not long. The beauty chef is back. With her came the maid who sent fish. Put down the two new fish and serve the little sister to leave. Without waiting for Jiangnan to say anything, Zhang Yuan couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s up? Did you succeed in stealing Beauty Chef:.... " She rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not going to steal my teacher. I just went to have a look. The technique is very simple. I stew it slowly in a big iron pot with a small fire. However, the time is not clear yet..." Jiangnan blinked his eyes and immediately had a dispute. He could easily know When the mind moves, it throws out the probe "Stew the fish in sauce for more than half an hour 100%¡£¡± "Stew the fish in sauce for more than an hour 100%¡£¡± "The fish in sauce should be stewed for more than two hours 90%¡£¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan thought for a moment and explored again "Stew the fish in sauce for two hours 100%¡£¡± OK£¡ It''s done. Already had the result, he casually made an excuse and said: "I can solve the problem of how long the fish should be stewed. I have a friend who is familiar with the boss here. If you ask from the side, you can understand." "That would be great." Beauty chef said: "I have mastered a little more, as for the seasoning problem, when I go back, full configuration try." "Er..." Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked, "can you distinguish all these 16 kinds of seasonings?" "Of course." The beauty chef said, "I can''t tell. Can I be sure it''s 16 seasonings? As special technicians, we have received special training in this respect. " "Well, then." Jiangnan said: "when you go back, you write down the names of the 16 kinds of seasonings and give them to me. I will try to get you the amount of these 16 kinds of seasonings..." "Ah?" The beauty chef was stunned: "boss, you have a way. Don''t you say that people are the secret recipe of ancestral silk dishes." "People are dead, the way is to live." Jiangnan said: "money can make the devil move the mill. Nothing else is money." Beauty Chef:.... " Zhang Yuan: That''s a very coquettish remark. "OK, OK, the task is finished. Next, we will eat fish." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, yes, eat fish, eat fish." Zhang Yuan echoed. He took two bottles of beer and drank three bottles of drinks. When the beer was opened, he and Jiangnan each had a bottle. As for the three girls, they drank drinks. Chapter 114 Hotel, Jiangnan''s boss''s office. Stewed fish: "pepper, fennel, ginger, ginkgo, cardamom..." For watering: "clove, cinnamon, nutmeg, Aucklandia, tangerine peel, fragrant leaves, pepper, ginger, angelica..." Jiangnan looks at the list of ingredients written to him by the beautiful chef. Five kinds of condiments are also noted to be used for stewing fish. And the following 16 are for watering. Jiangnan looked at it for a moment, a little depressed. He didn''t understand the amount of his seasonings, even if the words he explored had no clue. After thinking about it for a while, she said to the beautiful chef next to her: "sister, can you mark the usual dosage of these seasonings?" "Yes, it''s easy to say." The beauty chef nodded, took the list, took out the pen, and began to write down the commonly used amount under each condiment "Pepper 5mg, fennel 3mg, ginger 2mg, ginkgo 5mg..." It was quickly completed and handed over to Jiangnan again. "Well, go ahead and do it." Jiangnan looked very satisfied, waved: "the next thing to me, I will give you the list." "All right, boss." The beauty chef nodded and left. Jiangnan collected the list. This test can only be carried out after going to a private restaurant in the evening There''s no way. You have to focus on the target. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Jiangnan took Beibei to eat fish again. This time it''s just the two of them. The main purpose is not to eat. He asked for a room, and the fish was served. Jiangnan said to the maid, "another one." "Yes, both of you are quite able to eat." Miss waiters said with a smile. "I can''t help it. The fish here is so delicious that we all fall in love with it." Jiangnan also smiles. Miss waiters, leave. Jiangnan said to the greedy Beibei: "OK, you open to eat." "Mm-hmm." Beibei was happy to eat, and said: "brother Jiang, you eat too. Will you take me here to eat fish every day?" South of the Yangtze River: He didn''t tell Beibei anything, he just told her to come and eat the fish. ¡­¡­ Soon another fish came up. Jiangnan locked in the target and started testing "The dosage of Zanthoxylum bungeanum is more than 5mg 0%¡£¡± "The dosage of Zanthoxylum bungeanum is more than 6mg 0%¡£¡± "Er..." It seems to have been measured. "The dosage of Zanthoxylum bungeanum is less than 5mg 100%¡£¡± "Pepper dosage 4mg 100%¡£¡± "Ha ha Very good. " Jiangnan Xiaoxiao, finished a seasoning so quickly. I''m in a good mood. Let''s get back together and continue "The amount of fennel..." The speed of the test is very fast, with the approximate amount, it is much easier. About five minutes later, all the ingredients are ready. Looking at the revised dosage table, Jiangnan was very satisfied. Just to put it away, eat fish in peace. Suddenly an idea flashed in my heart If you use the success rate method to test, can you optimize the sauce fish and make it more delicious? I wonder if it will work? With this idea, he immediately launched a test "Can the seasoning formula of the fish be optimized?" The next moment, a string of numbers floated past. ¡°100%¡£¡± "Hold the grass, that''s fine." Jiangnan is excited. After thinking about it, I began to try to test it again "After optimization, the dosage of Zanthoxylum bungeanum is 4mg 100%¡£¡± Well, obviously, this doesn''t need to be transferred. Jiangnan has a judgment. And then start testing the next condiment "The amount of fennel..." Similarly, after about five minutes, after a round of testing, only two people need to change the amount of seasoning. And the change is quite big, is ginkgo and clove. And reduce the amount of clove by 6 mg. Jiangnan kept the optimized list well. When she went back, she asked the beauty chef to do both kinds of things. After tasting the taste, she would know the result. Chapter 115 After eating fish, back to the hotel, it is already dark. Jiangnan decided to stay in the hotel. The rooms here are good enough. As for Beibei, we can only rearrange a room. Call beauty manager, time is not long, Beauty Manager upstairs, came to Jiangnan''s office: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Arrange a room for Beibei." Jiangnan said. "OK." Beauty manager said, looking at Beibei: "little sister, what kind of room do you want to live in?" "I want to live next door to brother Jiang." Said Beibei, blinking her long eyelashes. Beauty Manager: The next door to Jiangnan is her room. Helpless embarrassed smile said: "little sister, can you wrong a room, because my room is next door to the boss, if you really want to live in the next room, I will spare the room for you." "That''s it Beibei thought for a moment: "is there two bedrooms in brother Jiang''s room? If there is one, I can live in one of the bedrooms. Anyway, we live in the same way when we are at home." Beauty Manager: Take a look at Jiangnan Look at Beibei. What''s more, this is already living together? South of the Yangtze River: As soon as I saw the beauty manager''s eyes, I knew that she had misunderstood her. She explained, "we are sharing rent." Beauty Manager: Hum! And sophistication. But If two people don''t mind, Jiangnan''s boss''s office is spacious enough and has two bedrooms. Two people can live in it. So he said, "boss, since you have done this before, let the little sister live in one of the small side bedrooms." "Er..." Jiangnan is a little embarrassed. Before, there were only a few rooms in Liyuan community, but now there are many rooms on the top floor of the hotel. Let Beibei and himself squeeze into one room. It''s strange that other people don''t misunderstand it. "Since there is a spare room, let''s rearrange one for Beibei. Although she is regarded as her sister, it is not suitable to live in the same room with me." As soon as Jiangnan''s words fell, Beibei''s eyes became red: "brother Jiang, do you dislike me? I''m going to be your wife." South of the Yangtze River: It''s covered with black lines. Beauty Manager: I don''t want to hear it any more. Hearing this, he quickly made an excuse and said, "boss, I have something else to do. You can discuss it again and tell me that I will arrange it." With that, she twisted her waist and stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and Kaka left. South of the Yangtze River: Very speechless. But at this time, suddenly think of something, to the beauty manager''s back called: "sister, wait a minute." The beauty manager stopped to look back and said with a bitter smile: "boss, my name is Liu Lu. You can call me Liu Lu, or you can call me manager Liu and call me sister. It''s not appropriate in the hotel." "Do you have any?" Jiangnan touched his chin and asked, he didn''t think there was anything inappropriate. Beauty manager is more bitter smile: "well, I did not say." "Well, I''ll call you sister Liu later." Jiangnan said. Beauty Manager: What''s the difference between sister Liu and sister Liu? "Here, give this list to the chef." Jiangnan took out the list of juiced fish and handed it to the beauty manager. As for the optimized fish, Jiangnan still keeps it for the time being. It plans to taste the juiced fish made from the cloned list. "Is this?" The beauty manager has some doubts. "Give it to her, and she will understand." "All right, boss." The beauty manager nodded, didn''t ask any more, twisted her waist and left. And Beibei is timid looking at Jiangnan, tears down: "brother Jiang, I will live with you in a room." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, I''ll serve you..." Chapter 116 The next day. Early in the morning. In the sultry kitchen, the beauty chef is attentive, the fish is stewing on the iron pot, and she is carefully preparing the sauce. Fish is a common carp specially ordered to be bought back. Because the fish used in private food are all carp. Two hours later. Cease fire, fish out of the pot. This time five fish were stewed. The watering was ready, and she skillfully got a fish on the plate and watered it. Then it looks like a private dish with a little coriander. The sauce fish is cooked. She bent down to sniff, nodded and was satisfied. distinguishes them as like as two peas, and tastes almost the same as those on private restaurants. Then he picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. At the first bite, she laughed. "Oh yeah, perfect!" It''s the same as the private restaurant. Then there is a careful feeling and taste Only when we feel it carefully, it is slightly different. However, it is her sensitive tongue that makes her feel this way, which is not felt by ordinary guests. The beauty chef is very satisfied with this. After all, although we know the precise amount of materials, there are still some subtle errors when using materials. So it''s not a failure at all to be able to tell the difference by her feelings. She was very satisfied. She took two plates, took two fish out of the iron pot, put them away, and watered them. After finishing, the fish came out of the kitchen ¡­¡­ In Jiangnan''s office, he was looking at the account sent by the beauty manager when the phone rang Touch out a look, is Zhu Shi Shi hit. Inexplicably, I remember that when I was singing last night, I was so excited and hugging and kissing. I couldn''t help but smile and answer the phone "What''s the matter, poetry, anything?" "Can''t I call you without it?" From the receiver came the sound of Zhu poetry. "Of course." Jiangnan is embarrassed and smiles. "That''s fine." Zhu Shishi said: "is at work, quite boring, miss you, just call, listen to your voice." South of the Yangtze River: "Jiangnan, what are you doing? Are you busy?" I wish the voice of poetry is a little lonely. "It''s not too busy. It''s a bit of a business. I''m busy." Jiangnan said. "Well, then you are busy, I want to hear your voice, now I hear, I hang up." South of the Yangtze River: Click! The phone is down. The beautiful manager standing on one side, just beside the south of the Yangtze River, vaguely heard the call. In the dark, he pursed his lips and said, sure enough, the rich are all fickle, with a little Lori around, and there are other women outside Oh! The boss is very handsome and has a good temper. It''s a pity that there are too many women around. Otherwise, we can consider being a boyfriend! Jiangnan had no choice but to close the phone and continue to check the information. He needs to have a general understanding of the hotel, as well as the accounts. Just then. Bang Bang Bang There was a knock on the door outside. "Who?" Jiangnan asked. "I, the cook." The voice of the beautiful cook was heard outside. "Come in." "The door opens." Beauty chef carrying two fish in, see beauty manager is also in, nodded, also did not say hello too much. She is still used to the character, rebellious, not how to lead when the leader. Even Jiangnan, she doesn''t urinate too much, let alone the beauty manager. "The fish is made." Beauty chef said: "I have tasted the taste is OK, boss, try it." Chapter 117 "It''s done." Jiangnan happy, called a beauty Manager: "come, come, a taste." "Is that all right?" The beauty manager is a little stiff. But I''m very comfortable. Jiangnan is a very easy-going boss. It''s really comfortable to work together. "What do you have? One piece." Jiangnan said with a stare. "All right." The beauty manager is welcome. He picked up chopsticks and ate fish with Jiangnan. "Mmm It''s delicious. " The beauty manager only took a mouthful and was full of praise: "what kind of fish is this? I don''t remember the fish in our hotel before? " tasted as like as two peas, and indeed the same taste was almost the same as the private dishes made. "It''s a new dish." Beauty chef explained: "the boss likes to eat, we went to steal the teacher to learn." The beauty manager couldn''t help but look at Jiangnan and immediately put a label on him foodie. "Yes, it''s a top chef." Jiangnan side of the food, not stingy praise. The beauty chef smiles and is praised by the boss, which is a happy thing. "Well, I have an idea." Just then, the beauty manager suddenly stopped eating and said. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan looked at her delicate little face and inquiring eyes. "The taste of this dish is so good that we can promote it as a specialty in the hotel." Beauty manager is very excited to say: "I have eaten a lot of dishes, but I have never eaten this kind of fish. This fish is very special, and it is so delicious that it can not be promoted as a special dish." "Mm-hmm." The beauty chef also nodded and said, "it''s a good idea." "Lolo, is the cost of this dish high?" Asked the manager, looking at the beautiful chef. "Of course not." Beauty chef said: "fish is the most common carp, a fish down, the cost is less than 50 yuan." "That would be great." Beauty manager said: "with this flavor, it can be launched as a specialty, the price is set at 688." "Hold the grass! 688, so hard to kill? " Jiangnan was frightened. "Boss, after all, if the consumption of hotels like ours is too low, it will reduce the style." Beauty manager explained: "so even if the cost is low, but the price can not be too low." "Indeed." Jiangnan nodded: "there must be forced grid." Beauty Manager: Very speechless cast a white eye to the south of the Yangtze River. "Wait a minute." Jiangnan suddenly remembered something and said, "don''t rush to push this kind of fish. I have an optimized fish making scheme here. After trying, I will decide which fish to push." "What else?" The beauty chef is puzzled, blinking a pair of smart big eyes at Jiangnan. Jiangnan took out the optimized seasoning list and handed it to her: "the seasoning is not too bad, there are some adjustments, you can make a comparison according to this." The beauty chef took a look and immediately noticed that there was only a change in the two seasonings. She asked in doubt, "boss, where did you get this seasoning method?" "If I have moved a little bit based on my personal feelings, I don''t know if I can." Jiangnan said. Beauty Manager: Beauty Chef:.... " "Boss, are you sure that the fish you make can be eaten according to your way of transfer?" The beauty chef said, "one of the ingredients is a little too much." "Try it." Jiangnan said with a smile, giving people the feeling that there is no reason for that kind of honey confidence. He is now confident of his own success rate. Chapter 118 Wheeze, wheeze The beauty chef went back to the kitchen and continued to work. Mix the juices again. In fact, the process of mixing juice is not too long. The main reason is that the fish needs to be stewed for two hours, and the juice needs about 10 minutes to prepare. Soon. According to the new formula, the beauty chef made a fish sauce again. Then he sniffed first, and suddenly the fragrance came. It''s so much better to have a good sense of smell than before. "Wow She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect such an effect. Then I was looking forward to it. I took a bite of fish with my chopsticks and put it in my mouth. My eyes widened. The whole person was in a daze. That unique taste, stimulate her taste buds, taste delicious and special. While chewing slowly She was more and more shocked. God, how could that work? I can''t imagine it. It''s delicious and fragrant As a top chef, she is more than half a gourmet. She has tasted countless dishes, but she has never eaten such delicious fish. First give up the nutritional value and so on, but the taste of the fish is perfect in perfection. A fish swallow, she looked at a fish in the plate, the heart is extremely complex. She couldn''t imagine that the adjustment of the two seasonings had such a big change. It''s sort of like a chemical reaction that makes such a big difference. She couldn''t imagine how Jiangnan got such a plan? The new boss was like a mystery in her heart. It took her a long time to calm down. "Hoo..." Deeply exhaled a breath, picked up the optimized seasoning list, concentrated on all the seasoning again, and then closed his eyes and memorized it in his heart. After making sure that the memory is deep, he directly threw the list into the stove and burned it. She has been deeply aware that this dish has incomparable value, such a taste, enough to attract countless food to taste again and again. ¡­¡­ "Boss, it''s done." Once again, he took the fish to Jiangnan''s office. Eyes complex looking at Jiangnan. "I''ll try it." Jiangnan was busy eating fish, and did not notice the beauty of the chef. I put a fish in my mouth All of a sudden, even the south of the Yangtze River is staring at the big eyes! Stunned for a moment, he chewed quickly and swallowed with a gulp. Then he had no image. He added a big mouthful to his mouth He chewed quickly and gulped down, which seemed to be able to stop the car. His face was unbelievable and said, "how can it be so delicious? Boy, I''m so old, I haven''t eaten such delicious fish "Boss, you gave me the plan. Are you really fooling around? I don''t know that such a scheme can make such a delicious fish?" Asked the beautiful cook. "I don''t know." Jiangnan caught another piece of fish, put it in his mouth and was busy eating it. It was so delicious that he could not care about other things. While eating, he said, "I''m just fooling around. Is it that a blind cat meets a dead mouse and makes such a delicious fish?" Beauty Chef:.... " "By the way, call the beauty manager and ask him to come over and taste the fish. I think it''s more promising to push this fish." Jiangnan said while busy eating. "Good." Beauty host very helpless, took out the mobile phone, called the beauty Manager Call through. Beauty chef simple to a: "manager, the boss come up to you." Click! Hang up. I''m used to the operation. Chapter 119 "My God, how can this fish be so delicious?" The beautiful manager who ate the first bite of fish resounded in Jiangnan''s office. Jiangnan laughs. Later he said, "how about pushing this kind of fish if the hotel plays the signature dishes?" "It''s amazing." The beauty manager said: "this kind of delicious food, 688 is not good, at least 1668, and this flavor can be used as our hotel''s signature dish Yes, it''s like this. We''ll push it according to our hotel''s signature dishes, focusing on I''ve thought it over &^0^&*¡­¡­¡± The beauty manager talks endlessly, and the whole person is on the verge of gaffe. South of the Yangtze River: It''s the first time to see this girl, so unruly, so manic For a long time, the beauty manager stopped and talked about her various promotion programs Jiangnan is tired of listening to it, but not to beat her enthusiasm, she said with a smile: "well, this matter will be left to you, and you will be fully responsible for it. After all, there will be rewards. By the way, we will directly give you the share dividends of the hotel..." "Ah?" "Ah?" Beauty Manager and chef, it was a shock. I didn''t expect Jiangnan to be so generous. And Jiangnan''s acquisition of this hotel is just a cover up. How much money can you make if you really rely on this hotel? So it didn''t really matter. "Well, boss, don''t worry. This is a big fight." The beauty manager is extremely excited to promise. Even the beauty chef this time is no longer as casual as that, the general has the momentum. The two girls left. Jiangnan smile, heart said, did not expect to have this unexpected harvest, just greedy, did not expect to develop a dish. What an accident The magic effect of success rate is infinite! ¡­¡­ After more than a day of relaxation, the hotel business has recovered. There are more and more guests coming after dinner. And in the beauty manager has already started to arrange the promotion of fish with sauce as the main dish "Do you understand? As long as there are guests who want to order, we can recommend our fish with sauce whenever they have a chance." The beauty manager gathered all the entertainers and gave orders. "I see, manager..." "I see, manager..." After the kitchen, beauty chef directly more than 100 iron pot stew. For such a class of luxury hotels, such cheap food is no longer a burden. It doesn''t matter if you can''t sell it if you do more. There are so many employees in the store, even if we give them extra meals. What''s more, the beauty manager also wants to let the employees have a taste of such a good fish, and then they will have more confidence to promote it. After all, you will know how delicious the fish is after eating it in person. In the evening. It''s a golden time for hotel guests to check in and have meals, with guests coming from time to time Room 808, 26th floor. "Taste the delicious food, taste the delicious food, taste the fresh fish, have no more value of health after drinking?" "How about the price?" ¡°1688£¡¡± "Well, the grade is OK. Have a try..." Welcome Miss elder sister''s recommendation. 6th floor, room 023. "Sir, juiced fish is our hotel''s specialty. You must try it, and you will be very satisfied..." "OK, let''s have one..." The juiced fish were pushed out one by one It''s not long. In different rooms, there was a cry of surprise "My God, how can this fish be so delicious, I have never eaten such a good fish!" "Wow! Sure enough, it''s just I can''t describe it. Let''s try it... " "This Who can tell me what kind of fish this is, how can it be so delicious "Woo I''ve lived half my life. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a delicious fish Don''t stop me. Let me cry for a while... " "Waiter, one more No, two... " Chapter 120 The next day. It''s almost noon and Jiangnan is still sleeping. And the hotel is already busy. One of the guests got into the hotel and stopped. "The fish here is so authentic. You can tell by coming with me this time. It''s absolutely delicious. You haven''t eaten it before..." "Waiter, please book a room quickly. By the way, your signature dish with two fish sauce Boss, it''s the right time to come. When you taste the fish here, you will know that it''s absolutely a human delicacy. As the poem says, this flavor should only be found in the sky. It has been tasted several times in the world... " At noon, all the old guests and new guests come to enjoy the fish here. Compared with yesterday, there were almost several times more visitors. The beauty manager stood in the hall and looked at the situation, smiling and happy. Although she had thought that such a good dish would make the hotel business recover, she did not expect to have such an effect. She belittles the appetite for food. Just then the phone rang. Touch out a look is Jiangnan call, quickly answer the phone: "boss, what''s the order?" Jiangnan just got up, lazy voice came over: "let the chef prepare a juicy fish to send over." He went to bed until noon and was hungry as soon as he got up. "Er..." The beauty manager was stunned for a moment and laughed bitterly, because of the surge of customers, the number of juiced fish has been in short supply, so it needs to wait for a certain time to make it. "Boss, I''m sorry, there are so many more guests today. All the fish in the sauce have already been served. I want to It''s going to take a while... " When it comes to the end, the beauty manager''s voice is very low. "Ah?" Jiangnan is a Leng, some unhappy, the stomach is cooing: "the fish are gone? What''s the matter? The original intention of making this fish with sauce is to make it convenient for me to eat. Now the fish are all gone. What do you want me to eat? Let me eat you Jiangnan eat you, instant is to let beauty manager small blush to the neck root. I roll my eyes wildly and murmur in my heart. It''s disgusting, but Inexplicably, there is a feeling of stealing joy? "Well, well, then you ask the chef to make something else and send it up. I''ll deal with it first." Jiangnan is helpless to say a hang up phone. The beauty manager shrugged and went to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan made a phone call, but also quite depressed to wash. But it''s strange that I haven''t seen Beibei. Isn''t this little girl supposed to get together on her own bed? Jiangnan is a little used to seeing her sexy and charming little figure. After washing, I took out my mobile phone and called Beibei. Soon the phone was connected, and Beibei''s voice came over: "brother Jiang." "Where have you been, Beibei?" Jiangnan sat on the sofa and asked for a cup of tea. He is now more used to getting up by himself, and Beibei will come over to serve tea and water, and live a considerate and thoughtful life. "Hee hee I''m in the lobby. I collect money at the front desk. I''m working as a cashier. I want to know how much money our hotel can get in a day. I want to know how much money our hotel can get in a day, so that I can have a good idea of it. Today I''ve got a lot of money, and there are hundreds of thousands of them already... " South of the Yangtze River: "Brother Jiang, do you have anything to do? There are guests to pay again. I''m very busy. I''ve hung up." Click! The phone is down. South of the Yangtze River: Chapter 121 In the evening. The salted fish in the south of the Yangtze River is half lying on the sofa, drinking tea with their legs up and thinking about whether they need to prepare something for the auction house two days later. Just then, the phone rang. "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." He took the cell phone from the side, and it was angel calling. A little Leng God, in the heart doubt, not to the auction day, how did the girl call? Isn''t she indifferent to her love? Confused to answer the phone, also did not speak, waiting for angel to speak first. After all, this girl is very strange. However, angel of the other side is also silent. Two people are very tacit understanding to keep silent. About two seconds later, it seems that angel can''t carry it, and then from the receiver comes angel''s cold voice: "Jiangnan." "Yes." Jiangnan''s voice was a little cold and stiff. "Why don''t you talk?" Angel''s voice seemed more angry. "Do you have to talk when you are here?" "You..." You can hear it. Angie is in a bad mood. South of the Yangtze River: Don''t say anything. Anyway, Angie called, and I had nothing to look for. A moment later, Angie first said, "my grandfather asked me to ask you to have a dinner. He heard that a hotel had made a special fish. He wanted to have a taste with you and get together by the way." "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned. How do you sound like you''re talking about your own hotel made fish? "Well, do you have time? If you have time, I will tell my grandfather. If not, I will hang up." Angel''s voice is still a little helpless and sullen. "Since it''s an invitation, let''s eat together." Jiangnan replied. "OK, let''s meet at the gate of the grand hotel. Do you know, it''s over East China Road..." "Er I know. " Jiangnan has no choice but to skim its mouth. It''s really a hotel of its own. Don''t you know, people are here now. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the juiced fish would spread so quickly. Mr. an has heard about it. "OK, I''ll hang up and call when I get to the hotel." Angie said and hung up. Jiangnan left her cell phone aside and rubbed her face. NIMA is going to have dinner in her hotel. As the host, she has to treat herself this time. Otherwise, she would be too small-minded. However, in their own hotel consumption, money can be too much less, um, very good, it seems that their own hotel after inviting friends to dinner is quite convenient. Unexpected gains. It''s not long. "Bang bang!" Knock on the door, with the knock, the beautiful manager''s pleasant voice sounded outside the door: "boss." "Come in." Jiangnan said after a sip of tea. In front of the luxurious front desk, the manager of the south of the Yangtze River has just come in, and the manager has just knocked on the beautiful lady''s door ¡°£¿¡± Jiangnan blinked his eyes and said that the speed of old man an was fast enough. It seemed that he was going to treat him. The private room was already reserved. But this matter beautiful woman manager reports to oneself several meanings, oneself have not specially explained to go on? However, the beauty manager ignored Xiaojiu in Jiangnan''s heart and continued: "boss, settling down in Jiangcheng city has a great influence. I''m here to remind the boss that taking this opportunity to get in touch with settling down will enable him to have a foothold in Jianghai city in the future. What is easier to do..." Oh. Of course, I see. The reason why the beauty manager went there was because of this. After a little meditation, Jiangnan said, "sister, what do you think you should do?" "I suggest free of charge." Beauty manager said: "this will certainly have a good impression, want to mix well in Jianghai City, not a little relationship can not do, offend people, black and white two people have trouble, it is very difficult for the hotel." Chapter 122 "Well, that''s it." Jiangnan nodded. But the starting point is different from what the beauty manager said. He did this because he was friends with Ann. "Good." The beauty manager nodded: "I know how to arrange it." Then he twisted his waist and turned away. ¡­¡­ Not for a long time. Jiangnan in the office comfortable drink two cups of tea, feel that the time is almost, mold out the mobile phone to call old man an. Soon the phone was connected, and from the receiver came an old man''s happy laugh: "brother Jiang, have you arrived?" "Yes, I''ve arrived at the hotel. Where have you been, Mr. Ann?" Jiangnan said. "I''ll be there soon." Mr. an said with a smile: "in addition, Mr. Zhao has been invited, and he is on his way to the hotel." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel." Jiangnan said. "Good." Both sides hung up. Jiangnan tidied up her clothes and went downstairs. He usually stays in the office and is not used to going to the party. As soon as I got out of the elevator and arrived in the hall, I saw Beibei sitting at the cashier''s desk, wearing her uniform and busy collecting money. Lily was also wearing a uniform for her little sister and was welcoming the guests. Zhang Yuan is busy talking about some of the things that the beauty manager is dealing with. "Hello, boss!" "Hello, boss!" When they saw the south of the Yangtze River, they immediately stood up and said hello. Beauty Manager and Zhang Yuan see Jiangnan down, also busy together. "Boss." "Boss." "Be busy with you" Jiangnan waved and went straight out of the hotel and waited at the door. Beauty Manager and Zhang Yuan are both looking out of the window at Jiangnan. "What''s the boss doing?" Asked the beauty manager. "I don''t know, boss. It''s a mystery." Zhang Yuan said. ¡­¡­ About five minutes later. A Rolls Royce phantom is parked in the parking space of the hotel. "Wow! Big customers. " A few hostesses in the hotel see the situation and immediately pay attention to it. Beauty manager is more concerned about the past, she is also paying attention to the meal ordered by the old man anjiaan. She had met Mr. Ann. She had been to the hotel once before. At that time, the owner of the hotel specially asked his friend, Mr. Joan and the second young master of his family to come to the hotel for a visit, and then the family got on well with each other. It''s just like this. Before the owner of the hotel got to know the second young master of Anji, angel''s brother, the first brother of Jianghai city society. With him, the hotel can go on smoothly. When the beauty manager saw the illusion of Rolls Royce, he immediately considered whether it was the person who settled down. Therefore, more attention has been paid to it. Sure enough. The door opens and an gets out of the car with the help of bodyguards. At this time, what shocked the beauty manager was that Jiangnan welcomed him with a smile, as if he was familiar with the old man? The beauty manager was stunned. Later, the old man looked at Jiangnan and made you laugh Jiangnan just chuckled: "no problem, just arrived." In front of the old man an, he was not stiff at all, and he looked light. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Beautiful manager good-looking eyes stare big, some muddle force, this what situation? "Just a moment, Mr. Zhao." Said Mr. Ann. "Good." Nan said with a smile. And the old man looked at one side, angel a little angry and said: "girl an, you want to learn from little brother Jiang, how this attitude, meet to say hello, you know?" Angel looked at Jiangnan with angry and depressed expression and said, "Hello, Mr. Jiang" Jiangnan: A little confused. What about Mr. Jiang? The old man on one side said with a smile: "brother Jiang, an girl secretly said that she wanted to worship you as a teacher, but she could not directly tell you, this is no, let me talk to you, brother Jiang, I hope you don''t refuse!" South of the Yangtze River: I see. This is the real purpose of the dinner. Angie wants to learn from her teacher! Chapter 123 Soon Mr. Zhao arrived. Several people arrive, enter the hotel. Beauty Manager and some of the heart is not calm to meet up, in Jiangnan side whispered: "boss, so old man Ann and you know ah?" "It''s a friend." Jiangnan has a faint smile. The beauty manager suddenly rolled her eyes. Your sister, it''s a friend who didn''t talk to me before, and let me say a set of words in front of you that would bring us closer. This makes the beauty manager feel that he was like a clown, looking at Jiangnan. Of course, I didn''t forget to lead the way in front and take the people to the reserved rooms. "You two know each other?" Angel saw Jiangnan and manager sister whispering, suddenly seemed to be very concerned about this kind of thing and asked. "Er..." The manager''s sister didn''t know how to answer. But Jiangnan just nodded slightly and answered concisely: "know." "Hum! They''re all over the place Angel very low voice of cold hum, do not say what. Mr. an and Mr. Zhao are chatting happily while walking, talking about the common topics of their old people. When we got to the private room, several people took their seats. The manager''s sister of Jiangnan team ordered: "two more fish with sauce. After that, the other dishes will be the most abundant." "Good." The manager''s sister nodded and went out. Old man an was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and didn''t say anything. He wanted to have the meal and treat him. Although Jiangnan was a bit surprised and unhappy, he would not show any displeasure. And is happy to smile: "ha ha ha Little brother, I heard that a fish was introduced here. It tasted great. I thought of you coming to have a taste and get together at the first time. " "I want to be old, too." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I was just thinking about whether I would like to come out and get together. I didn''t expect you to call old Ann." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Mr. an and Mr. Zhao both laughed. They are all the old ways of meeting and chatting, and they are polite to each other. A few people chatted casually, and soon the dish came up. There were three fish in sauce. Although the others didn''t taste good, they were all exquisite and precious dishes. "Come on, come on Try the fish. Today we gather together for the fish. Let''s break an example. We don''t drink first, but eat the fish first... " Old Ann took out his chopsticks as a gesture. Jiangnan smiles and eats it impolitely. It''s not the first time he has eaten it, but the delicious fish makes him have an appetite when he sees it. Everyone moved their chopsticks. A fish into the mouth, immediately Zhao Laozi an old man''s eyes stare big, very unexpected appearance. "Mm-hmm! It''s wonderful. It''s delicious. It''s so delicious. I thought it was exaggerated. I didn''t expect that the fish was so delicious. " Old man an has some rude praise. The delicacy of the juiced fish completely conquered the taste buds of the old man with a sharp mouth. "That''s right. It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect that the fish could be so delicious. ANN, this time it''s the right time. If you hadn''t called me here, I wouldn''t know..." Mr. Zhao said as he tasted the fish. I''m excited. Angel showed the most calm, but also good-looking big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, feeling the delicious fish. She can''t remember how long it wasn''t food that interested her. And the fish not only interested her, but also made her like it. It was so delicious that she had never tasted anything so delicious. Chapter 124 "Delicious, delicious!" "Come on, everybody don''t stop." Always calm and calm two old men also eat Hi, regardless of the image of the big eat up. Jiangnan laughs. It seems that the temptation of delicious food is really great. "For years, I haven''t met such a delicious food..." Ann sighed. As a person of his level, he has too much food to eat. It''s really hard to find something delicious. "Yes, yes." Mr. Zhao also sighed: "I have never heard of this kind of fish in a luxury hotel before." "It''s said that this hotel has just changed its boss and launched a new dish." Mr. an knows a little more about the inside story. "Well, we''ll come and eat it later." Zhao Laozi side big mouth chews the fish to say. "Yes, the two old men will come to visit more often." Smile, no matter when you come to Jiangnan, it''s free "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Mr. an, Mr. Zhao and angel suddenly looked at Jiangnan. "What do you mean, little brother?" Asked Ann. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "because I am the new boss of this hotel." "Ah "What?" "Are you the owner of our hotel?" Several people''s eyes widened unexpectedly. "Yes." Jiangnan''s smile continued: "I am now the new owner of this hotel, that is, the new boss that an Lao said just now." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Mr. an and Mr. Zhao looked at each other and laughed. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." "I asked my little brother to eat fish here, but it was in my little brother''s hotel. Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Laozi also laughed and said: "little brother, you can really toss around. In addition to doing jade business, you can even engage in catering." "It''s not impossible." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao, you know that jade business is too risky. I made some money with good luck last few times, but I can''t say that I will lose all my money, so I invested in catering with this capital..." "Oh, oh That''s what happened Mr. Zhao nodded: "I see. I understand. It''s right for my little brother to do this. The catering industry is reliable no matter when it''s people who have to eat." "Ha ha ha It''s all right now. We''ll have a place to eat in the future. " Old Ann said with a smile: "after dinner, I''ll come to my little brother. However, it''s all business. The little brother must collect money, otherwise it won''t work." The meaning is very obvious. I will take care of Jiangnan''s business in the future. "No, no..." Jiangnan said, "as far as our relationship is concerned, we can''t accept any money if we come here." "No way." "Little brother, you are beating us in the face, absolutely not. OK, let me say a word, this time is your invitation, but in the future, we have to pay according to the bill, otherwise, how do you let us go to the door in the future?" "Old ANN, this is out of sight. They are all friends." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "Friends are friends, business is business." An said: "in the future, I still have a way to trouble my little brother. When you have something to look at, you should help me out. If you don''t pay for dinner in the future, how can I have the face to go out in the future?" "Er..." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "well, well, after which I will order to go down, ANN, your meals are all 20% off." In Jiangnan''s mind, an always has to ask for himself, which is because he is valuable. "You can have this." Old Ann said with a bold smile: "and I want to make a lot of friends. I will also recommend the hotel for my little brother to eat by myself or have a wedding banquet "Thank you very much, Ann." Although Jiangnan doesn''t care about the income of this hotel at all, Mr. an is willing to help, and this heart should be appreciated. Chapter 125 "Squeak!" "Squeak!" A series of screeching brakes sounded in the parking area of the luxury hotel. They are all in one color. There are more than ten small white Land Rovers. "BAM Bang Bang..." There was a continuous sound of the door opening, followed by a large group of people getting out of the car. They looked fierce, bareheaded and tattooed, with baseball bats in their hands. The people nearby saw the scene and dodged in a hurry. They looked at the scene in horror and muttered in a low voice "Hold the grass, what''s the situation?" "Society, society, this is to do things." ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Is this not the younger brother of the second young master of the family "Well, to finish, I heard that the new boss of the grand hotel did not pay a visit to the first brother and second young master of Jianghai society." "Well, it''s bad. I heard that the newly launched fish in the luxury hotel is very delicious. I came here to have a taste. It seems that I can''t eat it any more..." To enter the hotel guests also dare not enter the hotel, stay outside to watch. Some passers-by saw this kind of situation, also very interested in stopping to see the excitement. "Brothers, listen to my order. I say it will be smashed. Damn it, I want to mix in the river and sea, but I don''t report to the boss. I think I''m tired of living." It was the bald leader of the gang who was talking, and the younger brother of the second young master of the family. Under the leadership of puma, a group of people stormed into the hotel More people watching the bustle followed by the large glass window of the hotel and looked inside. Waiting to see the hotel smashed. "Ah..." "Oh "Oh, my God." In the hotel hall, a group of entertainers were busy living. They were scared by the sudden attack and made a mess. The manager of the hall even trembled with fear, and even felt anxious to go to the toilet. However, her reason told her that she could not be confused at this time. She suppressed the panic in her heart and said in the walkie talkie, "manager, manager, come to the hall quickly. Something has happened, something big has happened, someone has come to make trouble." The manager said in a hurry: "the manager went down to the elevator in a hurry, and they were waiting in the elevator "Good All right She said to the manager, who was weak and weak Gentlemen, what are you going to do "Hum! What do you do? " Puma snorted coldly, and his face was full of anger: "you are a little waiter. You are not qualified to talk to Laozi. Go and ask your boss to come down. I will give him a lesson to let him know what rules he should know when he is wandering in the river and sea. Give him two minutes. If two minutes can''t reach me and see the stick in my little brother''s hand behind me, it will be smashed!" "Er Ah... " The manager of the hall was even more scared. He looked at forty or fifty people, tall and bald, with baseball bats in their hands. They looked ferocious. They were cold behind their backs. After hesitating for a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "I Our manager will be down soon. " Just as she said it. Zhang Yuan got the news, and ran over in a hurry. Seeing this battle, he was immediately shocked. Nima, there are so many people that I can''t afford it. However, as a man, he still stood up and came over, pretending to be calm. He said, "what are you going to do?" "Who the hell are you?" Puma son looked at Zhang Yuan. "I I''m in charge here Zhang yuanqiang pretends to be calm. "You''ve got a fuckin ''manager to say, fart, let your boss come over, you''re not fuckin'' qualified." Zhang Yuan: I really want to get angry, but I can''t do it because I look too much! At this time, creak, the elevator door opened. The beauty manager hurried out of the elevator. Chapter 126 "I''m the manager here. Are you brother puma?" The beauty manager came out of the elevator and recognized puma at a glance. She had seen puma when she came to the hotel with the second young master of Anjia. "Ah..." Puma son grinned: "sister, since you know me, it''s better to do it. I heard that the hotel owner here has changed. Let him come down, and I''ll tell him the rules." "Yes, just a moment." The beauty manager smiles. She would have been very worried before, but she is not worried now, because Jiangnan and Mr. an are drinking together. Then she took out her mobile phone and called Jiangnan. In the hotel compartment. "Come on, brother Jiang, let''s have a drink. We just focus on eating fish and forget to drink. Ha ha ha Gaffe, gaffe. " Mr. Zhao took up a glass of wine and said to Jiangnan. Just then, Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang. "Er Answer the phone first. " Old man an said with a smile. Jiangnan smiles and looks at the mobile phone. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Unexpectedly, it was the beauty manager who called, and I was immediately puzzled. When the phone was connected, the voice of the beauty manager came out of the receiver: "boss, something happened in the hotel. Someone came to make trouble. Bring someone to call." "What?" Jiangnan is a Leng, later face a cold: "someone trouble, bring people to the door?" "No one dares to make trouble in my little brother''s hotel." One side of Mr. Zhao listened to the truth, but also immediately face cold down. "What''s the situation?" Jiangnan asked on the phone. "Boss, it should be the person who set up the second young master, and the first one is the young master''s younger son." "The second young master of the family?" Jiangnan is a bit muddled. "Er..." Next to the old man an is a Leng, the heart said is that let him not worry about the second grandson ease. "Er..." Angel is also a Leng, the heart said is his second brother? "Who is the second young master of the family?" Jiangnan doubts? On the side of the old man an: "is it..." The little ancestor of Temo is making trouble. Angie:.... " It must be her second brother. No one dares to be so rude in Jianghai city. "Just It''s the grandson of Lord Ann. " The beauty manager whispered on the phone. "Ah Jiangnan was very surprised, and then the phone looked at Mr. an. "Er..." Old man an said with a wry smile: "little brother, hang up the phone first. It may be a misunderstanding. Let''s go down and have a look, er No, let''s drink first, and then we''ll go down and have a look After that, he immediately turned his head to the two bodyguards behind him and said, "you two go down to see if the second one is below. If so, let him come up to see me." "Yes." "Yes." Two bodyguards agreed and turned out of the room. South of the Yangtze River: He understood that it was the settler who made trouble. "Manager sister, two bodyguards of old man an are down. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it." "All right, boss." Click. Jiangnan hung up. "Come on Little brother, it should be a misunderstanding. I''ll introduce someone to you later. " The old man raised his glass awkwardly and said, "let''s drink first." "Good." Jiangnan chuckled and drank a glass of wine with Mr. an. Hotel lobby. "Squeak." The elevator door opened and two of Ann''s bodyguards stepped out of the elevator. Puma son, who was arrogant, was stunned when he saw the two bodyguards. Then he immediately flattered him with a smile and said, "two big brothers, how can you be here? Shouldn''t you accompany the old master?" Chapter 127 "What? Just you, the second young master is not here? " One of the two bodyguards, a little taller, asked in surprise. "The second young master didn''t come?" Puma son some do not understand the situation said. "That''s it." The slightly tall bodyguard thought for a moment and said to another bodyguard, "I''ll ask the old man what to do. You''ll be here first." "Good." The other bodyguard nodded. The slightly taller bodyguard turned to the elevator. I didn''t pay much attention to puma. "Ah?" Puma son''s body trembled. He heard something from the two people''s words. He asked, "it''s hard Is the old man here? " "Isn''t that nonsense?" The remaining bodyguard said, "the old man is not here, we will be here." "Er..." The dumb boy doesn''t know what to do. Outside the hotel, people watching through the window are confused. ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What''s going on?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I don''t seem to be able to fight. " "What''s the matter with the two bodyguards? Are they hired by the hotel owner?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "I don''t understand." "Er Why are you ignorant of the triple Hotel rooms. The bodyguard pushed the door into the room: "old master, the second young master is not here, only puma." "Only puma?" Old man an''s face became cold: "hum! Let him come up to see me "Yes." The bodyguard said and turned out of the room. Get into the elevator and get downstairs soon. When the elevator door opened, he came out without expression, looked at the puma boy and hooked his finger: "follow me, the old man wants to see you." "Ah?" Puma son immediately leg is a shudder, a little timid said: "elder brother, can you tell me what the situation is, I invite two big brothers to dinner some other day." Now he is forced to do nothing about it? "Hum!" The slightly tall bodyguard snorted coldly: "you''ve made trouble here. Do you know what the relationship between the new boss and the old master is? He is a distinguished guest whom the old master should respect." "Ah! My God. " Puma was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and his face turned yellow. He''s aware of it, my Lord. "Let''s go. Don''t delay any more. Let the old man get angry. Everyone can''t bear it." The bodyguard said, turned to the elevator, another bodyguard followed. Puma son immediately counseled, hung his head to follow behind, a grandson like. The scene outside suddenly exploded "I wipe, why does it look like trouble?" "That''s it. Look like a grandson now." "Ha ha It''s a lot of fun, and I''m so aggressive to do things. As a result, I''m like this grandson. " "The truth, I guess, is that the new boss of a big hotel is tough behind the scenes and can''t be provoked." "Well, it makes sense. It makes sense. I think so." "What shall we do, brother puma?" One of the younger brothers, looking at puma son upstairs, asked. "You son of a bitch, tiger." Puma gave him a look: "wait! How else. " The bald little brother who spoke rubbed his polished scalp. His face was aggrieved and he didn''t dare to fart. "Poof..." "Poof..." If there is a little brother nearby, it is a snigger. Aren''t you a fool to talk at this time? Don''t you see that things are not good, this also comes out to mix, if it is in the TV series, I''m afraid that I can''t live an episode. Two bodyguards with puma son upstairs, into the room. "My Lord, I have brought it." When puma saw the old man an sitting in his seat, he immediately felt weak and wanted to kneel down. He said with a sad face, "master, you are here. I really don''t know you are here. It''s Did you disturb your dinne Chapter 128 "Hum!" Old man an snorted coldly, his eyes were cold: "tell me what you are doing?" "I I... " Puma son hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. "Did you bring people to the hotel to make trouble?" Old man an''s face became more ugly and said. "I I... " Puma Zizhi didn''t know what to say. He bit his teeth and began to puff his mouth at himself. He said, "old master, I''m wrong. I really don''t know that the boss and the old man here are friends. Otherwise, I dare not make trouble with me." "Pa pa pa..." The ear scrapers crackled. "Hum!" Old man an snorted coldly and watched puma snap his mouth. Half a minute Just changed into a smiling face and looked at Jiangnan: "little brother, for the sake of knowing his mistakes, let him go and give me a face. He is my grandson''s person who doesn''t strive for success." Since the arrival of Puma son, Jiangnan''s face was very cold. He also looked at puma''s mouth and didn''t speak. Now when old man an spoke, Jiangnan frowned a little and pondered for a moment and said, "since this is the case, ANN, you have all spoken. Let him go." "Thank you, brother." Old man an said in a hurry, then looked at the puma son: "go away quickly, in addition, you let ease come over, immediately, immediately, understand?" "Yes, I know." Puma son quickly replied and left. His own face was puffed up in a thick circle by himself. He didn''t dare to pretend in front of the old man, and he used his strength every time he slapped him. ¡­¡­ "Come on Let''s keep drinking, little brother An old man took up his glass: "a misunderstanding, this article is to lift the past." "Yes, yes, let''s have a drink." Mr. Zhao is also holding up the wine cup to make the round. After all, it happened to the an family. Fortunately, Mr. an is here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be barriers. Jiangnan smiles and raises his glass: "come on, it''s a piece of cake. I won''t put it in my heart. Let''s drink together." Although he said so, he was full of worries. This made him aware of a problem. He just had money, but he had to have self-defense. Otherwise, in this situation, if not for Mr. Zhao, at least he would have suffered the loss in the face and pretended that his grandson was beaten in the face. Now he doesn''t want to pretend to be a grandson. If there was no way before, but now, you can see the success rate and pretend to be a grandson when you are rich, then you are really a grandson. Next, we must hurry up and have enough force around us. There are always two bodyguards beside him. He has thought that his money is not a problem now. He can hire some good bodyguards. If someone comes to make trouble, do it if you don''t accept it! ¡­¡­ "Squeak." The elevator door opens in the hall. Puma''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and came out of the elevator. "My God!" "Oh, my God." "Good fellow, this is what drop." Everyone was shocked. A little brother ran up to him and said, "brother puma, who beat you like this? No, it''s not over with him. Tell me, I''ll avenge you." "Go away." Puma son is in the heart of bad luck: "Laozi smoked by himself, who do you look for revenge." "Poof..." "Poof..." A word export, immediately around the reception of small sisters can not help but laugh out. Originally, he was very funny now, but now he can''t hold back. When puma saw this, he immediately covered his face. He wanted to find a place to get in. NIMA, when he came, he was like a bull. Now he''s like this. "What are you doing? Hurry up. " He didn''t want to stay any longer for a second. He called out and ran away in a hurry. Mao followed. The people watching the bustle outside can''t help laughing, but they are afraid of provoking right and wrong. They cover their mouths and smile secretly "NIMA, it''s so funny to pretend that you are grandson now..." "Ha ha ha I can''t stand it. Let me go to my sister''s arms and smile for a while... " "Why don''t you go to my sister''s arms and laugh for a while, is it from heaven?" Chapter 129 "Boss, something happened." In the car, puma son dialed the second young master''s comfortable phone. "What What''s wrong with a new owner of a hotel? " "Come to the hotel as soon as possible, and don''t let the old man and the new one come to the hotel quickly "What? The old man is here! What''s going on? It''s so messy. Talk about it carefully... " "Well, I took people to the hotel. After that, the old man''s bodyguard came down..." Puma Zi explained the cause and effect. "And that? Well, come back, and I''ll call the old man and ask. " ¡­¡­ Hotel rooms. Old man an was chatting with Jiangnan. The phone rang. He saw that it was an easy call. He laughed and said, "little brother, I''ll answer the phone." Then he looked up. Jiangnan nodded and chatted with Mr. Zhao. An old man out of the room, out of a distance, is to answer the phone, mouth is cursing: "you little bastard, net to me." "What''s the matter, grandfather?" "Hum! Come here quickly. I''ll introduce you to someone "The new owner of a luxury hotel is the man I told you before..." "Hiss!" Ease is to pour a cold air: "so clever?" "Not so much." Ann said: "OK, OK, what to do, you know, come here quickly." "I know, grandfather." The phone is down. Old man an went back to his room, and several people continued to eat and drink. Not for long. A suit with a pair of glasses, at first glance, it seems that the man gentle ease came to the room. "Come on, brother Jiang, let me introduce you to you. This is my grandson, angel''s brother, ease." Ann immediately stood up to introduce. After a look at Jiangnan, she is really similar to angel. She is pretty handsome, but she is surprised. How many brothers does angel have and which brother is this? From the perspective of this kind of dress and temperament, she doesn''t look like the second young master who mixed up with society before. He nodded with a smile and introduced himself: "Jiangnan." "Brother Jiang." Ease is also a smile: "I heard my sister talk about you." "Brother Angie is pretty face red, glared at Ann. Comfortable but helpless shrug. "Well, sit down and eat together." Said Mr. Ann. "All right, granddad." Easygoing looks like Angie. It''s cute. As soon as he sat down, he picked up a glass of wine and looked at Jiangnan and said, "brother Jiang, I''m sorry just now. I don''t know that my brother ran to brother Jiang to ask for trouble. I''ve taught him a hard lesson. I hope brother Jiang can forgive me." Jiangnan was a little surprised. Xin said that he was really the second young master who settled down in a mixed society. At first glance, it didn''t look like it. But the face did not show what, smile said: "it is all right, ANN, has said that is a misunderstanding." "That''s good. That''s good." Easy said with a smile. They had a drink together. "Brother Jiang, I haven''t met before, but I''ve heard from my sister and grandfather that you''re an expert." Easygoing looks like a good talker. "Where, where, flattered." Jiangnan talks politely. "Today''s event is that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family. Jiang brothers, we know each other today. In the future, if there are trivial matters in the river and sea, you can tell me directly. Although the big things can''t be done, some small things can be dealt with" "well, in this case, I will never be polite if I have something to do in the future." Jiangnan quite likes his easy temper now. It doesn''t sound so arrogant. He talks with a good level. "Ha ha ha Come on, let''s have a drink Ann was very happy and took up his glass. "Yes, yes, yes, no fight, no acquaintance." Mr. Zhao also raised his glass. The atmosphere in the room seemed peaceful. Chapter 130 Two days later. The hotel guests are more than expected to warm up, originally because of the accident, the hotel is now a busy scene. In particular, the dining room is almost full during the rush hour. In this era of advanced communication, people from the upper echelons of Jianghai city who are fast watering fish have become "household names." Can''t help, all kinds of wechat groups, circle of friends, communication power is too strong. Of course, the most important thing is that the taste of the fish is so amazing that it can be accepted by people and recommended by friends. It can be said that the upper class, on the contrary, have a greater desire for food. They eat too much and are tired of it. It is difficult to find a delicious food. And the emergence of juicy fish, it seems, has become their Savior, at least until they are fed up with it. And money doesn''t need too much calculation for them. The grade of Jiangnan Hotel and the price of juiced fish also match the consumption groups of the upper class. All aspects of the agreement, resulting in the popularity of juiced fish, leading to the hot business of luxury hotels. There is also a point, although the guests came to eat the fish in sauce, but other dishes will also order, bringing chain consumption. Leading to the current luxury hotel, the daily income is considerable. Jiangnan originally wanted to make fun of at will, but I didn''t expect such unexpected surprise. In charge of Beibei''s collection of money, her happy mouth was all crooked. Beauty manager is full of energy, because Jiangnan has fulfilled its promise, and discussed with her, give her and beauty chef share dividend. The better the business is, the more share dividends will be obtained, and a perfect reward system has been formulated. Jiangnan still says that, he doesn''t value the income of the hotel. Although the hotel is very prosperous now and the daily profit has reached more than 100000 yuan, it is dispensable for him. Therefore, it is not a matter to take out a few percentage points of stock dividends. But this greatly mobilized the enthusiasm of beauty manager and beauty chef. The hotel will be more prosperous. What Jiangnan needs is this superficial phenomenon. Only a few days have passed since the acquisition of the hotel, which has basically been on the right track. The south of the Yangtze River is very happy. It''s better not to worry. And tomorrow''s the Mordor auction house. In addition, Jiangnan has already planned to go to the magic capital auction house to explore the way. When the Imperial Green is sold, he plans to go directly to Myanmar this time. The goal is to get back dozens of pieces of Imperial Green and emeralds at one time, and then sell them at the auction house. God knows nothing After the jade business is higher and bigger, there is no way for master Zhao to go there again. Unless you make a piece of ordinary jadeite once in a while to play, do a trick, so as not to let Mr. Zhao suspect himself, suddenly do not engage in jadeite. This is a problem worthy of attention. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jianghai airport entrance. Angie, dressed in a white dress and hollowed out lace, stood quietly beside the Rolls Royce phantom, wearing sunglasses. She was refined in temperament, waiting for the arrival of Jiangnan. Beautiful face, perfect figure, unique temperament, let the passers-by, are all secretly watching. Women are envious, jealous and hateful. Men drool secretly. An anchor, who happened to pass by, took a selfie stick and shot while walking. When you notice Angie, you quietly adjust the lens to shoot angel. Suddenly angel appeared in the studio. at the same time, the anchor said in the Live Room: "old fellow, how about this girl... Hey, hey... " "* *, such an excellent girl with long legs, she is so beautiful This figure is against the sky, this can''t be a first and second-line movie star, right "Wow! This It''s so beautiful. " ¡°emmm¡­¡­ There is a Rolls Royce next to it. This is the legend of Bai Fumei If I can get a girlfriend like this, it''s worth dying... " "Upstairs fool, the toad wants to eat swan meat." "You''re a fool. You don''t think you''re so mean?" "I have, but I don''t know what you can do." "Sun Tzu, there is a kind of newspaper address. Let''s meet and chat..." "Wow! Society, society, work, work. " "Guan Gong''s war horse tattoo on his body has been a social man ever since..." "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it!" "Well, since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. As a matter of course, it''s just for you to do it at a glance in the studio. You deserve to die." "One by one idiots, looking at my sister, looking at my sister, the building is crooked..." Chapter 131 Angie felt something and looked in the direction of the anchor. The anchorman shrinks his neck and quickly turns the camera away from shooting and runs away with the crowd. He also noticed that, not far from angel, there were two bodyguards in black. A black suit and sunglasses, you can''t be provoked. But in the live broadcasting room, there was a mess "I want to see my little sister, I want to see my little sister..." "Anchor, give the camera to miss quickly, or I will curse you to death." "Special anchor, believe it or not, I''ll throw you eggs..." The anchor almost cried, and finally got some fans. I''m afraid they will turn into black powder! ¡­¡­ "Here you are, miss." Just then, said one of the bodyguards. Not far away, Jiangnan''s white range rover came. The car stopped next to angel, Jiangnan pushed the door and got off: "Hi, sorry, I''m a little late." Angel''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was stunned. Today, Jiangnan is so handsome that he doesn''t habitually wear his clothes. Instead, he wears a light gray Armani suit and a pair of fashionable Versace shoes. It looks low-key and temperament, and the whole person is also set off by the handsome force. "You are beautiful today." Jiangnan does not hide to look at angel, although seen countless times, but the beauty of angel, or so intoxicated. "Well, it''s great in every way." BR, < BR, , the only reason why he is not good-natured is that he is not good-natured. "Hum! How do you mean to have a girl wait for you Angie said a little angry. "Er..." Jiangnan wry smile: "traffic jam on the road." After all, Angie went to the auction house with him this time, and had to be more accommodating. "Come on, the plane is about to take off." Angie said, stepping on high-heeled shoes and twisting her waist, she set off first. Jiangnan had no choice but to shake her head and follow. Two bodyguards in Black got into the car and drove away. ¡­¡­ "Wow! This is first class? It''s not the same as economy class. " On the plane, to angel''s advance booking of first class, Jiangnan can''t help but sigh. "Hum! Stop pretending. " Angie gave him a white eye and said, "obviously, you are an expert, but you still pretend to be a loser all day. Aren''t you tired?" South of the Yangtze River: Do I have any special clothes? Er However, the misunderstanding seems to be good. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan gently coughed twice and sat down calmly: "this has been seen through by you." Angel gave him a charming white eye and did not speak. Jiangnan is very happy. It seems that she is more confident when she pretends to be herself. Then pretend! It must have been a good time. "What would you like to drink?" Beautiful stewardess come up, standard smile. "A cocktail." Angel said lightly. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was confused and asked, "is there any cocktail on the plane? How can I not know?" "Sir, you haven''t been in the first class before." The stewardess on the side smile and explain: "there will be fine cocktails in first class, but not in economy class." "Er..." Jiangnan is embarrassed. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The stewardess are good at changing topics. "A cocktail, too." Jiangnan smiles. "Just a moment, both of you. We''ll be here soon." The stewardess retired. Angel gave him a white eye. Jiangnan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He felt out his mobile phone and checked the information to give him a supplementary lesson. Only then did he know the difference between first class and economy class. In addition to the spacious and comfortable space, you can also enjoy the massage brought by the stewardess for free. Tut! This is good. But this time, it''s not convenient to have angel around. Next time, enjoy the air hostess massage. Chapter 132 The first-class journey is very comfortable, and it''s more comfortable to be accompanied by angel. When he landed at will, he didn''t think it was too long to chat with angel. While getting off the plane, angel said, "Jiangnan, the bottom price of the Imperial Green Jade auction, have you considered it?" "All right." Jiangnan nodded: "20 million, the reference price of Zhao." "Well, that''s good." Angie nodded, and then the front of the story turned: "we got off the plane, someone picked us up. We are an auctioneer from magic auction house. We have a good personal relationship." "It''s nice to have someone pick up." Jiangnan nodded and sighed that the communication of settling down was too wide indeed. As soon as they got out of the airport, a voice called, "Hi, angel." It is a woman''s voice, a little hoarse, the voice line is very good. Jiangnan news reputation in the past, a bright eye. Good beauty, big wave curly long golden hair, hot body, straight forward and pout, she is smiling at angel. There are two dimples on her delicate face. The moment I see it, I think of a sentence from Jiangnan You have no wine in your dimple, but I''m drunk like a dog! Is the friend that beautiful woman knows also is beautiful woman? Jiangnan heart sigh, angel such a beautiful beauty has been rare, but this sister is also good, although different from angel''s beauty, there is another flavor, but, and angel belong to the same level. "This is it?" The curly haired beauty noticed the south of the Yangtze River beside angel and looked at Jiangnan with a little interest. "Jiangnan." Angel. "Hee hee So handsome, is that your boyfriend? " The curly haired beauty smiles and seems to be very interested in Jiangnan. "Go, it''s not. It''s just friends." The blush on Angie''s face. "True or false?" "It''s true, of course." Angie said, "well, well, don''t be so crazy. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the auction house." "All right, get in the car." The curly haired beauty opened the door of a red Porsche Cayenne beside her and looked at Jiangnan. Jiangnan gave a polite smile. Several people get on the bus. The car started and got into the traffic. While driving, the curly haired girl said, "handsome boy, introduce yourself. My name is Zhu youyou." "Zhu youyou?" Jiangnan smile: "very nice name." "Thank you for the compliment." The beauty with curly hair smiles at Jiangnan. The two dimples are fascinating. "Angie, you haven''t been here for a while. I miss you." The curly haired girl turned to talk to angel. "Yes, there have been a lot of things recently. I miss you too." Angel said. "I don''t think I''ll come to see me..." "Didn''t you say that, there are many things..." The two girls began to talk about useless gossip. After listening to two ears, Jiangnan was completely speechless. He simply kept silent and looked at the scenery outside through the window. However, the curly haired girl Zhu youyou has a little hoarse voice and pleasant voice, which always attracts him to listen to her. It''s a pleasure to hear such a nice voice. What''s more, Jiangnan inexplicably gave birth to an evil idea. If such a girl is a wife, what activities will she have at night? I don''t know how wonderful it will be ¡­¡­ It took about an hour to reach the auction house of Mordor. No way. The devil is too big. The Porsche Cayenne is parked directly in the underground parking lot of Mordor auction house. With Zhu youyou leading the way, three people take the shortcut directly, take the elevator from the garage of the underground parking lot, and go directly to the treasure Office of the auction house. There are more than ten security guards at the entrance of the treasure office. Their faces are serious. Most importantly, they are equipped with guns. After the door, there is a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor are small rooms, which are the places where experts in various fields do identification. Don''t go in. Seeing this scene gives people a sense of oppression. The first time Jiangnan came to such a place, it was a little uneasy. Fortunately, Zhu youyou led the way all the way, and the security guards didn''t cross examine them. The three people came directly in. At the door of each room, there are lights showing whether there are guests or not? Under the leadership of Zhu Youyou, three people walked along the corridor for a long distance. It was in room 28 that the green light was on, indicating that there was no guest in the room for the time being. Zhu youyou knocks on the door, then pushes the door and takes Jiangnan and angel in. The room is not too big, a desk, an old man, is drinking tea. "Old Zhang." You said with a smile, "I brought a friend here." Chapter 133 The old man nodded, a faint smile did not speak. It seems to be an old man who talks less. "Jiangnan, take it out." Angel said. Jiangnan nodded and took out two pieces of Imperial Green from his backpack and put them on the table in front of the old man. The old man looked at the past, that is, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "emperor green, good thing, I haven''t seen it for a long time." While saying, picked up the magnifying glass on one side and watched it carefully. The curly haired girl, Zhu Youyou, made gestures to everyone to stop talking. Angie nodded. Jiangnan also nodded to show that he understood. It''s quiet in the room. Time goes by minute by minute It''s very careful. Jiangnan is a bit boring. Nearly ten minutes. The old man just stopped and nodded with satisfaction, in a positive tone: "yes, it''s Imperial Green." Then he took a look at Jiangnan. Jiangnan smiles. If not, he took out a green seal from the drawer and signed it again. Then connected to Emperor green and the bill together to Zhu youyou said: "you take it to arrange the auction." "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Zhu youyou takes over. "Mr. Zhang, let''s go first." Zhu youyou thundered again, and the three left. Out of the treasure office, Zhu youyou said: "angel, I can''t accompany you. I''ll take the Imperial Green to arrange the auction. When the auction is over, we''ll have a meal together." "Well, you go." Angel nodded. "See you later, handsome man." Zhu youyou looks at Jiangnan and winks at him mischievously. "See you later." Jiangnan smiles. The heart inexplicably touched, the heart said that this sister can really hook people. Zhu youyou swung his long hair, turned and twisted his thin waist and left. His graceful posture made people commit crimes. Jiangnan looks at her back. "Hum!" Next to Angel cold hummed: "also see, carefully look into the eyes can not pull out." "Er..." Jiangnan''s embarrassed smile said: "where there is." "Cut it, it''s not true." Angel gave him a charming white eye: "let''s find a place to order food. The auction will not start until after noon." "Good." Jiangnan nodded: "you are familiar here. Where do you want to eat? It''s my treat." "Nonsense." Angie dug her mouth: "you a big man, do you want me to treat you?" South of the Yangtze River: I have no common language with this girl. "There is a western restaurant nearby. Let''s eat there." Angel said, twisting her slender waist to lead the way. Jiangnan curled his mouth and didn''t speak, so he went up. When dealing with this sister, he understood that he should speak less so as not to be pricked! ¡­¡­ The auction starts at 2 p.m. Under the leadership of angel, Jiangnan entered the auction hall with a familiar way. As guests with auction items, their seats are arranged in front of them. It''s a good position. The whole auction hall has a large area, like a cinema, with gradually increased stairs, so that everyone can see the auction table clearly. There are 1000 seats in the whole auction hall, which can hold up to 1000 people. At this time, more than half of the seats are already occupied. The whole hall is very busy. There was a lot of conversation. Jiangnan and angel sit side by side. Angel is habitually silent. Jiangnan looks at the auction hall at will and is familiar with the environment here. Because it should be a place where I often come. About half an hour later, the back door of the auction hall opened, and several heavily armed security personnel entered. Suddenly, the auction hall was quiet. Jiangnan understood that the auction would officially begin. Chapter 134 Soon, an acquaintance came up. Zhu youyou. The whole figure of Qipao is perfect, and she wants to change her body. It''s a wonderful figure! Jiangnan sighs, I don''t know how many girls should die of envy to F. If you''re a girlfriend, how do you feel?? Not happy to die! There was also a murmur of exclamation in the audience "How beautiful "It''s a great figure." "The best in the world." Zhu youyou stepped onto the auction platform with a smile, and then said, "Hello, I am the auctioneer of this auction." Hua Hua Hua There was applause. "Thank you! Thank you for your kindness and for your applause. " Zhu youyou has a natural and natural temperament, a charming smile and a decent smile: "next, let''s get to the point. Please present our first auction product today..." The applause stopped. A young lady, who was also wearing a cheongsam, came up with a tray. The tray was covered with gauze and could not see the things on it clearly. The little sister went to the auction stand and put the things on the square auction stand in the middle of the auction table. Then step back and stand aside. The little sister''s appearance and figure are also very good, but compared with Zhu Youyou, she is immediately changed. "Bang." The focus light was turned on top of the auction. What''s more, the 74 inch LCD screen at the back of the auction table lights up, showing the trays magnified countless times and the items covered. This makes everyone''s eyes leave Zhu youyou and look forward to the auction items in the tray. Zhu youyou twisted his thin waist to go up, gently lifted off the scarf, revealing a simple, rusty, and some incomplete ancient bronze sword. But Zhu youyou''s voice was hoarse and pleasant: "the first item for auction is the incomplete bronze sword of the Warring States period, with a reserve price of 2 million Each price increase should not be less than 50000. Now we are bidding... " There is no bid below, but there is talk "What a pity, incomplete..." "Yes, yes, if it is complete, then the collection value will be greatly increased..." "Ha ha It seems that everyone is watching, and no one offers... " Jiangnan touches his chin and thinks for a moment. His eyes are slightly interested in the ancient bronze sword and throws out a probe "Worth more than 2 million 100%¡£¡± "Worth more than 3 million 10%¡£¡± "Worth more than 2.5 million 100%¡£¡± "Worth more than 2.6 million 50%¡£¡± "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed. The reserve price of 2 million yuan is still profitable. If no one sells, he can buy it and make a profit from small and medium-sized enterprises. It''s so convenient to see success. Unfortunately, Jiangnan''s wishful thinking failed. After watching for a while, someone finally started to bid "2.05 million!" With the beginning, it seems that everyone is not end, and there are bidding "2.1 million!" "2.15 million!" "2.2 million!" "2.3 million!" Someone just added 100000. The bidding stopped again. Some people looked at the bid of 2.3 million yuan. Ten seconds, twenty seconds Zhu youyou opened his mouth, a little hoarse and pleasant voice said: "2.3 million, do you still have a bid?" "2.4 million." Again, there''s an offer. There was a murmur of discussion around "This price is not low, I think no one should bid..." "Mm-hmm, no matter how high it is..." Another 20 seconds, no one spoke. Zhu youyou said again: "2.4 million, is there anyone else to bid?" No one spoke. After waiting for two seconds, Zhu youyou began to pick up the hammer and yelled, "2.4 million, the first time..." Her words fell, and again someone offered "2.45 million!" There was more talk in the crowd. However, it was followed by another voice that raised the price: "2.6 million!" "Wow! That''s a great price. " "Yes, yes, it''s true love, or it won''t be at this price." Zhu youyou waits for two seconds and makes the final decision again"2.6 million, the first time!" "2.6 million, second time!" "2.6 million, the third time! The auction was successful. " At the same time, the hammer was dropped. Take a break. The second auction came up Chapter 135 The Imperial Green of Jiangnan was brought up as the 11th auction item. When the emperor''s green came up, Zhu youyou on the auction platform took a quiet look at Jiangnan. And her eyes, let many men look at Jiangnan, eyes with hostility. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. "The next item for sale is imperial green." Zhu youyou habitually said: "you can see the size and degree. I don''t need to repeat too much. The reserve price is RMB 20 million, and the price increase can''t be less than RMB 200000 each time, so we can start bidding..." The following discussion sounded "Wow, Emperor green is a good thing. I haven''t seen it at the auction for a long time..." "You are so beautiful that you are drunk It''s a pity that jadeite is not my favorite... " "This time, those who like to collect jadeite must have begun to itch." Sure enough. There are already bids "20.2 million!" It was followed by a price increase "20.5 million!" "21 million!" Five or six families are bidding. It seems that the competition is fierce. "22 million!" "Good guy, the momentum is really fierce. Emperor green, which is hard to appear, is really sought after by jade lovers..." "Yes, yes, if I don''t understand jadeite, I''d like to join in. I heard that jadeite collection has a good prospect recently, especially rare Jadeites like Imperial Green and emerald..." "22.5 million." "23 million." In the end, there are two very tight pursuit, price increases are very fierce, there is a kind of potential in the appearance of winning. It may also be that this momentum has suppressed other families. After the price reached 23 million yuan, no one raised the price. After waiting for half a minute, there was no one to raise the price. Zhu youyou had no choice but to take a look at Jiangnan and began to shout, "is there any price increase for 23 million yuan?" There was silence below. Two seconds later, no one spoke. Zhu youyou begins to make the final confirmation "23 million for the first time! Do you have any price increases? " A little pause, no movement, had to continue shouting. "23 million second time!" Pause for two seconds, now no one increases the price, so there is little chance of accidents. "23 million, the third time! A deal "Pa!" The hammer fell. ¡­¡­ "Not bad. It sold 23 million." Angel said to Jiangnan. "Yes, I am satisfied." Jiangnan smile: "after all, it is tens of thousands of yuan to buy things." Angie:.... " I gave him a white eye. ¡­¡­ The auction continues. Jiangnan is a little interested in watching, occasionally interested in throwing a probe However, it is obviously not a place to pick up leaks in such places, and there are almost no opportunities. As time went on, one by one, the auction was finished. Jiangnan can''t remember the first auction. Zhu youyou said in a hoarse and pleasant voice: "next is the last auction product today, but today''s auction is more strange..." Her words immediately raised everyone''s appetite, eyes burning at the square plate on the auction table. It looks like it''s too big. It''s not a big one. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is also very interested in this thing, he can not see what it is. Obviously, Jiangnan is not the only one interested. After a brief silence, there was a mess below "Beauty auctioneer, what is this?" Someone yelled. "Yes, yes, same question." "I don''t understand at all. Isn''t there an expert panel at magic auction house? Didn''t you identify what it was and bring it up for auction? " "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. It''s strange and puzzling..." "Be quiet, everyone." Zhu youyou said with a smile: "well, this auction item is quite special, and the expert appraisal team of magic capital has not seen what kind of thing it is, but it is certain that it is an old object, but the age is not easy to determine. From the perspective of texture, it should be a piece of animal skin, but it is impossible to identify what kind of animal skin it is made of..." As she spoke, she picked up the hide and showed it to everyone. Through the enlarged LCD screen, you can see it clearly. It looks like animal fur, and it is very old."This is the back of the hide." "On its front, there are some strange routes, which look like an incomplete map..." As she spoke, she turned the hide. There is a strange line facing you, you can see very clearly, the winding lines, it really looks like a map. However, the edge position is quickly broken. If you look closely, it should be half a map or something. "It''s impossible to determine at present." Zhu youyou continued: "it has been in the possession of the owner for some time. It seems to be a good thing, but because it can''t be understood, it''s put up for auction. What''s the reserve price If you want to get one million yuan, you can bid for it. By the way, you can raise the price freely. There is no limit on the reserve price. Now the auction begins... " As soon as Zhu youyou''s words fell, someone said with a smile, "you can raise the price freely. Can you add one yuan?" "According to the rules." Zhu youyou smiles. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." There was laughter. Later there was a cacophony of comments. "Obviously, the auction house wants to do as long as it doesn''t fail." "Yes, yes, I can''t understand it at all. The expert panel of Mordor auction house has no way to figure out what it is. A million yuan is not too much money, but it is obviously a waste of water..." "It makes sense. I guess no one is bidding..." "Ha ha But not necessarily. What if there are people who think they are smart, lucky and can pick up leaks... " Even Angel felt her sharp chin with little interest and said to the south of the Yangtze River beside her: "this thing is very interesting." However, Jiangnan did not pay attention to her. This makes Angel depressed cast a white eye to the south of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan still did not pay attention to her, and was staring at the animal skin. Jiangnan, however, is busy, one by one detection is thrown out "Worth more than 2 million 100%¡£¡± "Worth more than 3 million 100%¡£¡± Wipe! It''s a good thing. "Worth more than 5 million 100%¡£¡± Not the limit? "Worth 10 million 100%¡£¡± "Wipe! I found treasure again. " "Worth more than 100 million 100%¡£¡± "Hiss!" Jiangnan took a cold breath in his heart, and suddenly thought of a question. There is a strange thing. It doesn''t look like the four fingers that I met before. It doesn''t look like a priceless treasure? He was very restless in his mind, and continued to explore, and it was that kind of extreme detection "Worth more than 10 million billion 100%¡£¡± The truth is that it is a priceless treasure. It''s not something that money can measure. Nima, I didn''t expect to find treasure here. Chapter 136 "Is there a bid?" Zhu youyou yelled at a crowd of people who were chatting noisily but did not bid. She had no patience to wait. No one offered, so she had to announce the auction. And it was just then. "1.01 million." Someone yelled. Zhu youyou is still familiar with his voice. After looking at the past, he is surprised that it is Jiangnan? At the same time, all the people around him fell in love with Jiangnan, and he became the focus. "Jiangnan, what''s the matter with you?" One side of the angel frowned, subconsciously asked a, later immediately think of what kind of appearance, eyes were astounded. An idea rose in her heart. Did Jiangnan see any clues from this strange animal skin that we could not understand? After all, only she knows that the handsome and green face of Jiangnan has a very strong insight and vision. And there was a lot of discussion around. "Oh, Hello, there is a bid..." "Ha ha Sure enough, I''m right. There are always some people who think they are smart and like to pick up leaks, and they are also young boys. I see, they are very happy... " "It makes sense, I think so." Zhu youyou looks at Jiangnan unexpectedly, but he doesn''t forget his own job. After a moment, he shouts, "is there a price increase for 1.01 million?" At this time, other people are also very interested to wait and see if there is any increase in the price About half a minute. No one is going to be a bird. There are only comments "Sure enough, no one is optimistic about something that the appraisal team of Mordor auction house can''t understand. The boy actually hands it. I really don''t understand what''s in his mind?" "Strange things happen every year, and habits are good." Zhu youyou begins to make the final confirmation "1.01 million, for the first time, is there any price increase?" No one answered. "1.01 million, second time!" "1.01 million, the third time! A deal. " "Bang." The hammer fell. ¡­¡­ From the auction house, there are more than 20 million more cards in Jiangnan. In addition, he has the strange animal skin in his hand. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t understand what kind of skin it was. While walking, he curiously tested "Cowhide 0%¡£¡± "Sheepskin 0%¡£¡± "Rabbit skin 0%¡£¡± "Wolf skin 0%¡£¡± "Tiger skin 0%¡£¡± South of the Yangtze River: After thinking about it for a moment, I saw a bright light in front of my eyes and made a macroscopic exploration: "beast skin 0%¡£¡± "Wipe!" Damn it. Think about it. "Not fur 0%¡£¡± "It''s fur 100%¡£¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It''s fur, yes, but it''s not animal skin. It''s weird Just then. Angel said: "Jiangnan, this thing can see through?" She looked serious. "No way." Jiangnan took back his mind and turned to look at her. "Ah Can''t see through? " Angie was surprised: "can''t see through, how did you shoot and buy it?" "I feel very good. I''m curious, so I''ll buy it." Angie:.... " It''s like biting him. What do you do? Wait online. It''s urgent "True or false?" Angie didn''t believe it again. She asked, "you are a master. Do you see anything?" "Is this really not true?" Jiangnan said with a bitter smile, but he understood angel''s mind, because he misunderstood that he was an expert and thought he understood how the skin was. He immediately found a suitable excuse and said, "but it''s strange. I want to take it down and study it carefully. After all, it''s only one million yuan. This money is nothing to me." "Well, that''s right." Angie was obviously convinced and nodded. Chapter 137 Coming out of the auction house, it was almost evening. Jiangnan and angel wait outside the auction. I''ve made an appointment to have dinner with Zhu youyou. After a short time, Zhu youyou came out of the underground garage with her red Porsche. When he stopped beside Jiangnan and angel, Zhu youyou rolled up the window and showed a smile: "get in the car." Two dimples to see Jiangnan is drunk again. Heart said that this girl is really hook people. However, if you are busy with your eyes, or you will be laughed at to see that a woman can''t walk on the road, then you''ll be forced to get on the bus. Angel went to the co driver''s seat, Jiangnan had no choice but to go to the back row. My heart is a little depressed, as a man should sit in the driver''s seat to drive, take the girl for a ride, that is the best. However, it is clear that the conditions do not allow, can only act as a good boy. ¡­¡­ "What do you want to eat?" Zhu asked as he drove into the traffic "Mainly what do you want to eat?" "It''s my treat," Angie said "I''ll take it." Zhu youyou said: "before most of the time, it was your treat. I''m sorry. Although you are rich, it''s not good to be a friend." "It''s only a few dollars for a meal." Angel said, "don''t fight about it. Don''t argue. It''s my treat." "Well, well, young lady." Zhu youyou had no choice but to look at Jiangnan and said: "handsome boy, what would you like to eat?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "in fact, what I want to say is that it doesn''t matter what I eat. This time it should be my treat. Angel is here to help me. Sister, you are also helping me." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed: "I thought you two were a family, so Not yet "Not really." Angie''s pretty face turned red again: "he is such a fickle, no demeanor man, who will like him." Jiangnan: "Cluck You really don''t like it, Angie? " Zhu youyou jokingly said with a smile: "if you don''t like it, I''ll do it. Such a handsome boy is very popular. If you don''t grasp it, you will slip away without paying attention." As an auctioneer, Zhu youyou''s eyes are very poisonous. Jiangnan is full of Armani, and she associates with he Anqi. At the first time, she thinks that her family background must be extraordinary. And from the details, I noticed that when Jiangnan took out Imperial Green, it was very casual. Tens of millions of things didn''t seem to care much. This made her more sure that Jiangnan must come from a rich family. She is not like Angie, the family has money, she is relying on her own demons, her own car, or loan to buy. Can find a rich and handsome person to marry, is her most wanted thing. It''s too tired to work alone, especially if she has such a beautiful appearance, which not only brings her great advantages, but also can be missed by many people, so she should be careful. That kind of tiredness makes people tired. "Hum!" Angel snorted coldly and said, "if you like, you can chase me. I don''t like such a man." Although she said so, it was in a tone of pique. South of the Yangtze River: When two girls talk about this kind of topic, how can they have a sense of being bullied? "Cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou began to laugh. His voice was a little hoarse, and his smile was even more pleasant: "OK, OK, no kidding. It seems that we two women have no one to ask for. How about going to eat seafood?" "Yes." Angie nodded. "Yes." Jiangnan also said: "but still that sentence, today I treat." "I think so." Zhu youyou said: "angel, we two women, he is a man, help or not to say first, let him treat, so that there is demeanor." "Well, since you said that, that''s it." Angie said, "anyone can do it. It''s no less than that." "So it is." Jiangnan has a bitter smile. Zhu youyou: Don''t compare me with you really rich people, OK? But she did not say anything, she is also a person who loves face. Otherwise, she won''t get a loan to buy a car. As a wage earner, although she has a high salary, she still has a hard time consuming a car like the Porsche Cayenne. But, again, buy it. Only in this way can we have a different circle of communication. Chapter 138 Middle class western restaurant. There are two people in the south of the Yangtze River. Angie''s going to the bathroom hasn''t come back. "Jiangnan, what happened to that animal skin you photographed?" While gnawing a crab leg, Zhu youyou blinks at the south of the Yangtze River. Slightly hoarse voice line, even when eating, the same pronunciation is very good. "It''s fun." Jiangnan said with a smile: "only one million, such a small amount of money." Zhu youyou: A million yuan is a small amount of money. My beloved car is almost bought. She looked at Jiangnan more carefully, and her eyes were sure that this was the person she was looking for. Handsome, rich, but it doesn''t look like so many rich second generation arrogant. It''s a perfect combination of all the advantages. The more she saw it, the more she liked it. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice and was uneasy at Zhu youyou''s hot and aggressive eyes. "Cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed: "why, afraid of being seen by women." "Er..." Jiangnan embarrassed smile: "of course not, just It''s just that you''re very familiar, sister "Of course." Zhu youyou said: "like us, who work on our own and struggle in the society, of course, will no longer be as delicate as a lady in a big family. If you want to live, to survive and to have a good life, everything depends on ourselves." "This one is." Jiangnan deeply thought that he nodded. As a loser, he had never been like this before. Not to mention a woman. Many of his female colleagues and classmates are also like this, and they are very considerate in order to have a good job. This made him suddenly have a new understanding of Zhu youyou. He always thought that Zhu youyou was a rich girl like angel. Because they are very good friends, and when Zhu youyou comes out, he drives a Porsche Cayenne. Although it''s not too expensive, Zhu youyou is about his age. He is a little over 20 years old. Generally speaking, he can own such a car because he has money at home. With a new understanding, Jiangnan''s slightly interested eyes are locked in youyou and send out a probe "Children of poor families 100%¡£¡± So it is. "The working class 100%¡£¡± "Salary 10000 plus 100%¡£¡± "Salary 20000 plus 100%¡£¡± "Salary 30000 plus 50%¡£¡± Maybe Jiangnan learned that it was a good high salary. Much better than before, but now Can only ha ha. Moreover, Jiangnan suddenly became a little interested, and quietly explored again "It''s a virgin 100%¡£¡± "Wipe!" It''s all right. Jiangnan is becoming more and more interested "Have a boyfriend 0%¡£¡± Nima, no boyfriends? It''s not right. I can''t say that I don''t have a boyfriend. Is it? Jiangnan thought of a possibility "It''s Lily 0%¡£¡± "Wipe, don''t you?" So "The horizon is too high for ordinary men to look up to 100%¡£¡± "I see." "Jiangnan, is it convenient to ask, what do you do?" Zhu youyou finished eating crab legs, changed a prawn, and asked while eating. "Follow my uncle to do jade business." Jiangnan picked up the red wine and sipped it, saying that he had thought about it before, and it was also an excuse for Angie to know. "Wow! Jade business. " Zhu youyou eyes is a bright: "this is a profiteering business." "It''s also very risky." Jiangnan said with a smile: "however, my cousin has been working for a long time. He has a good vision in this respect. He can barely make a living. By the way, can you leave a phone call? I may come to auction house to auction jadeite frequently in the future. I need your help then." He had already thought about it and paved the way ahead of time, but with more imperial green emeralds and emeralds, Zhu youyou would not be surprised. "Of course." Zhu youyou said happily, "my mobile phone is * *, wechat is * *" Chapter 139 "You two had a good time talking." Angel came out from the bathroom and took a sad look at Jiangnan. Jiangnan shrugged. "Come on, Angie, let''s have a drink for the two of us." Zhu youyou picked up the red wine and took the words. "Well." Angie nodded, two people clinked a glass, sipped together a gulp of red wine. Then the two girls chatted. Zhu youyou didn''t talk to Jiangnan any more. Suddenly, he looked strange. At the end of a meal, Jiangnan seems to be an unnecessary spectator. Coming out of the seafood restaurant, it''s already * * twinkling outside. It''s more than 9 o''clock in the evening. It''s a beautiful night. Looking at the beautiful night scenery around Jiangnan, I feel that I feel as if I have passed away from home. I think about my former self, working overtime for a meager salary. How can I have time to stay and enjoy the beautiful scenery. And now "Angie, you two might as well stay with me." Zhu youyou said. "No? Let''s go to the hotel and open two rooms. " Angel said. "I know you don''t need money." Zhu youyou said: "but I haven''t talked enough with you. Live with me and we can have a good chat." Jiangnan touches his chin on one side. How can he feel that Zhu youyou doesn''t want angel to stay in a hotel with him? With this idea, a probe is quietly thrown out "Deliberately stop staying in a hotel 100%¡£¡± Oh That''s true. Jiangnan helpless smile, the heart said that the girl is afraid that she is afraid to harm her good friend angel. Do you have such a dirty job! Woman! "All right." Angel agreed, but later frowned and said, "let Jiangnan go to the hotel." "No Zhu youyou said with a smile: "where do I have two bedrooms? We are in the master bedroom. Let Jiangnan go to the side bedroom. You came together. It''s not appropriate for people to stay in a hotel alone." "All right." ¡­¡­ Zhu youyou''s living environment is very good, with 3 bedrooms and 1 hall, which is similar to the house layout rented by Jiangnan in Jianghai Liyuan community. Jiangnan looked at the room and said, "it''s not cheap to rent a house like this in Mordor." Because he knew about the working class of Zhu Youyou, he would ask this question. After all, the rent in Liyuan District of Jianghai city is 30000 yuan per month, and this is the magic city, which will be more expensive. But Zhu youyou''s monthly salary is only more than 30000 yuan, which is the place Jiangnan is curious about. "This house is the staff accommodation area of the auction house. Because of my outstanding working ability in the auction house, I have a complete set of houses with 3 bedrooms and 1 hall." Zhu youyou explained with a wry smile: "if you let me spend money on rent, my salary is not enough." "Oh, oh, so it is." Jiangnan nodded and understood what was going on. "Sit down, you two, and I''ll make tea." Zhu youyou is busy. "Jiangnan, you seem to know a lot about renting." Angel said. South of the Yangtze River: You are a rich lady. You don''t know the sufferings of the world. You don''t know how difficult it is for the people at the bottom. Only by calculating food, drink and rent can we make a living With a bitter smile, she said, "Miss, this is a common sense question, OK?" "Oh, yes." Angel is very rare, a little embarrassed and smile: "it seems that I am lack of experience in this area." "Better not." Jiangnan said, "that kind of life is not easy. It''s good to be your first lady." "But you are so good, but you have to go through this kind of experience?" Angel said seriously. South of the Yangtze River: I''m special is not experience, is before there is no way, OK? Don''t make me so tall! Chapter 140 Angel talks less, but Zhu youYou can talk. The two people have a lively conversation. Jiangnan served as an audience and quietly watched the two beauties with different tastes. It was also quite good. Two eye-catching girls, just looking like this is a kind of enjoyment. Time goes by, an hour, two hours The time is approaching 11 o''clock, and Zhu youyou is still chatting happily. Although Jiangnan was looking at her eye-catching sister, she felt pretty good, but she always looked at it like this and felt a little embarrassed. She said, "you two keep talking. I''ll go to sleep first." "Er..." Zhu Youyou, who was chatting with enthusiasm, seemed to think of Jiangnan on one side and said, "well, angel and I will talk to each other in the bedroom. You can take a bath. When you go back to the bedroom after using the bathroom, just call us. We''ll take a bath again." "Good." Jiangnan nodded and realized a problem. It seems that it was because he didn''t go to sleep and everyone couldn''t take a bath. Youyou always talked to angel like this. Helpless bitter smile, the heart said that he was negligent. Watching angel and Zhu youyou enter the bedroom, Jiangnan helplessly curls her mouth and goes to the bathroom. However, I was stunned when I just went in. Many of the pendants in the bathroom were some of Zhu youyou''s personal clothes Special narrow thong All kinds of covers! There was a agitation in his heart. "NIMA, come to a woman''s bathroom. It''s a bit exciting." He tried not to look at those things. He took a quick bath. Wearing his underwear, he looked at the living room from the bathroom probe to make sure that angel and Zhu youyou were not there. He came out and hurried to lie on his side. When he came to the door, he called out, "I''m done. You can use the bathroom." Then he rushed into the bedroom. Vaguely heard another bedroom Zhu youyou shout: "I know." "Bang." Jiangnan closed the door, the heart this just felt a little more solid. Helpless wry smile, oneself a man and two excellent girls live together in a room, how to feel still so awkward. Oh! The main reason is that it''s not a good relationship. It''s natural to live with Beibei. Sit down and calm down for a moment, put aside the messy thoughts and lie down to sleep. Well The bed is soft and comfortable! ¡­¡­ Another bedroom. Zhu youyou looked at angel and said, "Angie, you go to have a bath first. After the bath, we can talk while sleeping." "All right." Angie nodded and went out of the bedroom to take a bath. After about two or three seconds, he took out his mobile phone, opened his wechat, typed a string of words and sent it out: "Jiangnan, did you sleep?" "Ding Dong." Jiangnan, who has just laid down, hears the prompt tone of wechat, touches the mobile phone on one side, and clicks on it. It turns out that it is a message sent by Zhu Youyou, asking if he is sleeping? ¡°£¿£¿¡± He was a little surprised. Ponder for a while, reply a: "no, what''s the matter with youYou?" Zhu youyou: "I just remembered one thing. You don''t have pajamas yet? (embarrassed face) " Jiangnan:" it''s OK. I''ll make do with it overnight. " He wanted to say that it was OK to sleep in underwear, but when he thought about it, he implicitly replied. Zhu youyou: "how can this be done? You are a guest. You wait. There is one in the supermarket opposite downstairs. I''ll buy one and send it to you later. I''ll wait for my news. (smiling face) " Jiangnan:" no, it''s OK! " However, he did not get a reply from Zhu youyou. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is very helpless. Can''t she really go to buy pajamas? It''s too heavy to treat guests in the middle of the night. Chapter 141 Zhu youyou hurried downstairs, which is really convenient. There is a 24-hour supermarket opposite downstairs. Estimating the figure of Jiangnan, she bought a pajama and turned it upstairs. Back to the room, first went to the bedroom to see, found that angel bath has not come back, patted the chest, a look to put down the heart. Later, he did not immediately send the pajamas to Jiangnan, but put them on the bottom of the tea table in the living room, and then went back to the bedroom. He brushed up his mobile phone. It looks like waiting for angel to come out. Not long. Angel came back from the bath and said, "Yo Yo, I''m ok, you go." "Well." Zhu youyou nodded with a smile and said, "Angie, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first." "OK." Angie nodded. Zhu youyou out of the bedroom, into the bathroom, time is not finished washing out, only wearing a translucent thin pajamas. She brought her cell phone ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong." Lying in bed, he was half confused with Jiangnan. He was startled by the prompt tone of wechat. When he touched his mobile phone, he found that it was Zhu youyou who sent me the message half a day later: "I sent you my pajamas. Open the door and take it." Jiangnan: After waiting for so long, he thought Zhu youyou was just polite. He had already gone to sleep. He didn''t expect to send it to him. He had to reply helplessly: "OK, wait a moment." When he got up and dressed, he opened the bedroom door. Zhu youyou stood at the door. However, Jiangnan was immediately shocked, and the whole person was stunned. Later, his nostrils became hot and nosebleed almost came out. Nima, the scene is so shocking that Zhu youyou only wears a translucent Jiangnan was confused at that time. I can''t move my eyes "Jiangnan, your pajamas. I''m sorry to be late." But Zhu youyou is very natural reaction, hands the pajamas to Jiangnan. "Good night." Then she said again and turned away. Jiangnan stupidly speechless, looking at her back, like a water snake waist What a devil! It was not until she opened the bedroom door that Jiangnan suddenly shook her head and woke up. "You''ve lost your temper!" Jiangnan was very embarrassed when he thought about his brother pig. Slamming the door in a hurry, I''m still complaining about myself, so Why can''t we dilute the fixed point? Sitting back on the bed, he looked at the pajamas in his hands with pain, and did not change them. He threw them aside and fell asleep. I still think that when I see Zhu youyou tomorrow, don''t be too embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "Jiangnan, Jiangnan." Jiangnan was sleeping in a daze. When he heard the cry, he opened his eyes and heard that angel was shouting. "It''s time for Jiangnan to get up. We have to catch a plane." Angel''s voice continued to come in. "Yes." Jiangnan promised to get up and dress. Out of the room, angel is chatting with Zhu youyou. Thinking of what happened last night, Jiangnan was embarrassed. At this time, Zhu youyou looked at him: "Hi, good morning." She looks natural. "Good morning." Jiangnan smiles and pretends to be natural. "Youyou, you still have to catch a plane. We''ll leave first and get together again when we have time next time." Angel and Zhu youyou say goodbye. "I''ll take you to the airport." Zhu youyou said: "you can''t take a taxi to the airport." "It''s not a delay for you to go to work." Angel said. Jiangnan just noticed the time. It''s almost eight o''clock. "It''s OK. It''s more important than work in terms of our sister''s feelings." Zhu youyou said, holding the car key: "come on, you will come to the magic city. I have such a chance, otherwise you don''t want to sit in my cheap car." Chapter 142 Along the way, Zhu youyou and angel chatted, and Jiangnan played the role of the listener, looking at the scenery out of the window. Arriving at the airport, the three people get off the red carb. Angie said, "well, yo yo, hurry back to work." "Good." Zhu youyou nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at Jiangnan: "good-looking boy, goodbye, don''t see me next time, you don''t already know me." Then he winked at the south of the Yangtze River, looking charming and charming. "No way." Jiangnan smile: "for this help, again say thanks, welcome to the river and sea to play." "Are you really welcome?" Zhu youyou is half joking. "Of course." "Well, I remember your words." Zhu youyou said: "if I really go to Jianghai, you can receive me." After saying that, she did not wait for Jiangnan to say anything. She looked at angel again: "goodbye, my good sister." "Goodbye." Angie nodded. Zhu youyou turns around without hesitation, gets on the car and drives away. Jiangnan looked at the direction of the car, did not wait to take back her eyes, one side heard Angel cold hum: "hum! A man who likes to play hooky doesn''t want to hit my good sister''s idea, does he? " South of the Yangtze River: If you want to open your mouth and explain yourself, it''s useless. Angie said: "come on, hurry into the airport, the plane is about to take off." Finish saying has already started, twist thin waist to leave first. South of the Yangtze River: I don''t want to say anything. Most importantly, there is no need to explain anything to her. ¡­¡­ "What? Do you mean that brother Jiang used 1 million yuan to take a picture of a strange looking animal skin? " A villa, an old man''s face solemnly to angel asked. "Yes." Angie nodded and replied, "the expert appraisal team of Mordo auction house could not identify what it was and what its value was. Even the owner of the collection tried his best to figure out what was going on. Finally, she got the auction house for auction. There was no one else to bid for it. It seemed that the auction was going to flow, and Jiangnan bid was taken down. ¡± Angie said what happened at that time. The old man immediately frowned and was silent. After a moment, he said, "no one else is bidding. Brother Jiang took it. How can I always feel that this piece of animal skin is very unusual. It must be something that Jiang xiaobrother saw before he could take it down. You know, his eyesight is extraordinary. Now I even think that master Dong and Mr Master Yun is not necessarily better than him. If there is a problem, there must be a problem. He must have seen something? " "Grandfather, I''ve already asked about that." Angie said, "I asked him if it was because of your eyesight, but he said he just felt funny and that a million dollars was just a small sum of money." "I don''t think it''s true." "The more he said this way, I think it''s because the hide is so valuable." "What about that, grandfather?" Angie thought for a moment and asked, "now whether the fur is valuable or not, it''s Jiangnan who has photographed it. That''s his stuff." "I know." "I don''t want to take it as my own. I just want to see that piece of animal skin, such a strange thing. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, my heart will itch." "It''s easy to say that the hide is in the hands of Jiangnan. Let''s go and have a look." "But I have another idea. I''m afraid I can''t see why I''ve seen it with my eyesight. However, I want to go to Yanjing and ask Master Dong to come here and let him look at his eyes. Maybe I can see something." An touched his chin and said, "I think if I talk about this situation, master Dong will be very interested and willing to go there." Chapter 143 "Hello, boss!" "Hello, boss!" Jiangnan drove Angel home with a range rover, went straight back to the hotel, walked into the hall, saw his hostesses, and immediately said hello one by one. And a little star twinkled in his eyes, secretly looking at him. South of the Yangtze River with Armani suit and Versace leather shoes is not selling well now. Its handsome appearance is so lethal to her. What''s more, he is the boss now! The hostess turned into a maniac in seconds. "Jiangnan, you are back." Lily is busy, see the south of the Yangtze River, is also welcome to come, the same twinkle in the eyes of the small star: "you this dress is so handsome, I can hardly recognize, and between and is just like two people." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "people rely on clothes, Buddha depends on gold clothes, by the way, Zhang Yuan." "It''s in the back kitchen. What''s the matter with you, Jiangnan? I''ll call him over?" Lily said. "No, I''m just asking casually. I''ll talk later when I have time." Jiangnan said. "Good." "I went upstairs first. After flying all the way, I was very tired to go up and have a rest." "Good." Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, Lily''s eyes are a little complicated. Regret in love when the choice is Zhang Yuan, not Jiangnan. Sorry! Jiangnan got into the elevator and went upstairs. But I was a little strange, because I didn''t see Beibei at the cashier''s desk. Where is this money fan''s little guy? When the elevator reaches the top floor and stops, Jiangnan steps out of the elevator, goes back to his office and enters the room, which is the real feeling of home. Leave the bag aside at random and walk to the bathroom. The inexplicable mind also flashed the appearance of Zhu Youyou, but in the heart of the bitter smile, this Ni Zi is really a special creature, met once, unexpectedly a bit can''t erase. That voice, that figure, is a devil Thinking about something, he opened the door of the bathroom and was about to unbutton his pants "Ah..." A woman''s scream frightened Jiangnan. After a close look, she found that Beibei was squatting on the toilet in the bathroom with her white briefs hanging between her legs. All of a sudden full of black lines, hurriedly turned out of the bathroom. "Brother Jiang, it''s you who scared me to death." Beibei''s voice came from inside. South of the Yangtze River: Special You scared me to death. But still have to explain helplessly: "Beibei, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were in it." "Why say I''m sorry." While Beibei was tidying up her skirt, she came out of the bathroom: "brother Jiang, if I were your wife, my wife would be seen by her husband. Isn''t it normal?" South of the Yangtze River: It''s covered with black lines. "Cough, cough..." Busy shift to open the topic: "Beibei, you are not below the cashier, how to run up?" "Because I have to go to the bathroom." Said Bei. South of the Yangtze River: That''s a little silly! "By the way, brother Jiang, have you just come back?" Said Bei. "Yes, just back." Jiangnan nodded and sat down on the sofa and poured himself tea. "Brother Jiang, you are tired all the way. I''ll pour tea." Beibei is clever. She comes to pour tea and says, "brother Jiang, aren''t you going to the bathroom?" South of the Yangtze River: Special I was scared to urinate. But in order to show that he is very calm, or stand up to the bathroom. Chapter 144 Out of the bathroom, Jiangnan sat on the sofa drinking tea and asked Beibei, "how''s the business in the hotel?" "Especially good." Beibei said excitedly, "the guests are increasing every day, hee hee Our family is rich. " South of the Yangtze River: "By the way, I''m going to work." Beibei suddenly thought of something: "brother Jiang, I can''t accompany you any more. I''ll accompany you at night." Leaving a word, Beibei ran away in a hurry, twisting her waist. South of the Yangtze River: Your sister didn''t accompany me at night! But it''s OK. I''m still. After drinking a cup of tea, he remembered the strange animal skin and took it out of his backpack to study After a little thought, he first thought that he should know what era it was? So I locked my eyes on the skin and began to throw it out to detect "Before the Ming Dynasty 100%¡£¡± Sure enough, it''s an antique. That''s right. Keep exploring "Before the Song Dynasty 100%¡£¡± "Before the Tang Dynasty 100%¡£¡± Good guy, it''s a very old and old thing. It''s still preserved so well. The animal skin is really powerful. "before the Qin Dynasty 100%¡£¡± Wipe! Is it still early? Is "The Shang Dynasty 0%¡£¡± I step on my horse! "Before the Shang Dynasty 100%¡£¡± "Chiyou, Huangdi, Yandi period 0%¡£¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is a little bit muddled now. "Chiyou, the Yellow Emperor, before the Yan Emperor Period 100%¡£¡± Your mother forced it. It''s still early! Jiangnan has a big head. He can''t understand this animal skin. If it was still early, would there be any human beings at that time? This is a question worth pondering over, and it is hard to understand. The historical records of human beings are just like this. In the past, they still play farts. Jiangnan was a little depressed. He waved the hide aside and didn''t want to pay attention to it. I have another idea later. Take it again and keep exploring "It''s a map 50%¡£¡± Er What the hell is 5%? Is this half map? With an idea, explore again "It''s an incomplete half map 100%¡£¡± So it is. Jiangnan feels his chin and remembers that he once saw this kind of separated map in the novel. Generally, it is a treasure map. After the collection is complete, you can find the treasure. This makes his eyes light up in an instant, and quickly throws out a probe "It''s a treasure map 100%¡£¡± ohmygod¡­¡­ Really! Surprise. So here comes the question "The other half still exists 100%¡£¡± E has a play. "Can I find 50%¡£¡± "Er..." After asking, Jiangnan realized that he was a bit stupid. After thinking about it, organizational language is rediscovered "In the North 0%¡£¡± "In the East 0%¡£¡± "In the South 100%¡£¡± "Ha ha ha..." It is possible to find another half of the treasure map. In the heart inexplicable a burst of excitement and excitement, the whole person is a bit floating. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room. Calm down! Calm down. After drinking a cup of tea, he calmed himself down, and his turning thoughts continued to explore "1000 kilometers south 100%¡£¡± "10000 kilometers away from the South 0%¡£¡± "5000 kilometers south 100%¡£¡± "About 6000 kilometers to the South 20%¡£¡± "About 7000 kilometers to the South 20%¡£¡± "About 6500 kilometers to the South 90%¡£¡± Well It''s just around the corner. But Special you have enough egg pain, this location is in the South China Sea! Chapter 145 Think of the south of the Yangtze River in the sea, there is no way to find the current situation! Alas, sigh, can only be temporarily shelved. Just then, the knock on the door rang, and the voice of the beauty manager came in: "boss, are you back?" "Well, come back. Come in." Jiangnan said. Squeak. As soon as the door opened, manager beauty entered the room. "What can I do for you, sister?" Jiangnan asked casually as he collected the hide. "Nothing." Beauty manager said with a smile: "the boss came back, I think I should have a visit." "Er..." Jiangnan smiles and looks at the delicate oval face of the beauty Manager: "thank you, manager." "It should be." The beauty manager said, "well, since the boss has nothing to tell me, I''m going to be busy." "Go ahead." After Jiangnan nodded, he remembered something and said, "by the way, it''s almost noon. You tell the kitchen to reserve two fish for me, and then deliver them." "Well, I remember, boss." Beauty Manager cleverly agreed to a, affectionate look at Jiangnan, turned away. Jiangnan leisurely fell on the sofa to rest, thinking about the next trip to Myanmar Just then, Zhang Yuan''s cry came in: "boss, are you back?" Immediately after that, it was the rash to push the door and burst in. South of the Yangtze River: How dare you! "Boss, you finally come back. You miss me, ha ha..." When Zhang Yuan saw Jiangnan, he sat down beside him with a good laugh: "tell me, is the auction house''s assassination not exciting?" "There''s nothing exciting about it." Jiangnan helplessly skimmed his lips: "there is something that you like, and you can get it by bidding. It''s just that the things on it are more expensive." "Wow! That''s not exciting. It''s millions of things to open and shut up. " Zhang Yuan was very excited: "boss, can you take me with you next time "Dream." Jiangnan refused directly. In the future, the auction house is more secretive. She doesn''t even take Beibei, a cute little girl, but also takes Zhang Yuan, a rough old man. Isn''t that sick. Zhang Yuan was immediately counselled and began to cry. "By the way, there are three important things you are told to do." Jiangnan said. "Say it, boss." Zhang Yuan''s face was serious. He was no longer vague. He was sitting upright and waiting for orders to go to justice bravely. "The first thing Give me a cup of tea. " Zhang Yuan: All of a sudden, she turned into a face of counseling. However, or obedient to Jiangnan poured a cup of tea. "The second thing, which is very urgent, is to help me get a tourist visa for Myanmar." "Good." Zhang Yuan laughed this time and nodded his head, feeling that he was being reused. "The third thing, you should contact with the bodyguard company. Our hotel needs to hire some good bodyguards. For example, the last time Puma and their fight broke out, I don''t want to see the second time. Although the last time things were settled down by Mr. an, we must have the ability to protect ourselves. Remember that the skilful of the bodyguards must be good. It''s not a problem to hit ten at a time They employ four or five, at least fourteen or fifty people to make trouble. They can handle it. Money is not a problem. " "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yuan quickly nodded: "the boss is right. It''s the hard truth to be tough. The last time they came to make trouble, I was really angry. I wanted to go up and do something with them, but I couldn''t do it. I was so frustrated." "It''s good to know. We should do something quickly." Jiangnan looks a little serious. "I see, boss. I''ll go right now. Right now Now. " With that, Zhang Yuan stood up and left. South of the Yangtze River: Special This is also a playwright. Chapter 146 At noon. Jiangnan and Beibei are eating fish comfortably in the room. The phone rings. Jiangnan put a piece of fish in his mouth to have a look. It was Zhang Yiman who called. He laughed and answered the phone: "Hi, beautiful old classmate." "What old classmate, is a good friend." The voice that Zhang Yiman corrected immediately came from the opposite side. South of the Yangtze River: Do you still remember that? Helpless bitter smile said: "beauty old classmate, what''s the matter with the phone?" "Can''t I miss you? Is it necessary to have something to call you? " Zhang Yiman''s voice is very strong. South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." The other party laughed, obviously Jiangnan was hit not to speak, she was very happy, continued to say: "really nothing, this is not off work, quite boring, I will give you a call." "Boring?" Jiangnan stops eating fish and ponders a little: "how can something be unhappy? Do you need me to help you out?" "Well, it''s a little annoying." Zhang Yiman sighed and said: "our hotel is going to lay off staff. I don''t know if my job can be guaranteed. Alas, it''s all done by that annoying luxury hotel. It has launched a kind of fish which is particularly good. Many guests have gone there, which has led to a serious decline in the business of our hotel, and the hotel has begun to lay off staff Well, I don''t want to talk about this anymore. You can''t understand what you''re saying South of the Yangtze River: How can''t understand, elder brother already understood. It seems that the business of luxury hotels is good, which has affected the business of VIP Tower International Hotel. "By the way, handsome old classmate, are you busy in the afternoon?" Zhang Yiman said again. "Not busy. What''s the matter?" "It''s not because I''m upset. I''ll be off duty in the afternoon. If you can spare time, please accompany me to the seaside for relaxation." "You can have this." Jiangnan nodded. "Well, is your car still there? Pick me up when you do." "Good." Jiangnan said: "the car is still in my hand, so it''s settled. I''ll pick you up at the door of the hotel in a moment." "Well." Zhang Yiman''s tone sounded a little happy: "I''ll meet you What''s more, I''ll reward you a lot Hee hee... " South of the Yangtze River: The cell phone hung up. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile. He thought that the business of his hotel was good, but he didn''t expect that it would affect Zhang Yiman''s work. "Brother Jiang, are you going out to play?" Asked Beibei as she ate the fish. "I think so." Jiangnan nodded and continued to eat fish. "Take me with you." Babbitton was interested. "Don''t you have to collect money at the front desk?" "Er But I want to play, too? What can I do about it? " Beibei frowned. "Later." Jiangnan said: "I''ll take you out again when I have time. This time I''ll see my classmates. It''s not convenient for you to go." "All right." Beibei pouted a little reluctantly. "Be good." Jiangnan rubbed her head. ¡­¡­ The entrance of VIP Building International Hotel. Zhang Yiman stood by the roadside waiting in a sexy short skirt. Her makeup was a little thick, but there was no denying that she was very beautiful with heavy makeup. pink lipstick gives her two lip lines beautifully, long hair and high horsetail, and the radiant white face of melon seeds is very durable. Jiangnan''s Range Rover saw her from a distance. She drove over and stopped with one foot of the brake. Roll down the window, showing a brilliant smile: "Hey, beauty alone, how about taking you for a ride." Many people around were startled to look over, revealing a look of disdain "Hum! See a sister to want to bubble, a look is only can use the lower half of the body to consider things "I guess I''ll be scolded by my sister. It''s such a bad way to soak up my sister. It''s just on my face..." However, let the people around the eyes is, the sister is charming, said with a smile: "good, handsome boy, I am alone lonely." Then he opened the door and got on the co pilot. The car starts and goes away. "Hold the grass! It''s all right with your mother? " "It''s over, it''s over. It''s a good rhythm. It''s a proper way to open the field. Especially the words of my sister, I''m lonely Ouch, my little heart is shaking... " "Damn it, jealousy. I really want to say, put down that girl and let me come..." Chapter 147 In the car. "Wow..." Zhang Yiman sat with the co pilot and looked at Jiangnan. His eyes were momentary and his expression was exaggerated: "suit It''s Armani Jiangnan smiles bitterly. Heart said that Zhang Yiman''s eyes are really sharp, one eye noticed his suit. "And leather shoes are Versace." Zhang Yiman has seen the bottom from above. South of the Yangtze River: **¡­¡­ As for the blind date, it''s not so careful to look at the blind date. In such a narrow space, you can see all the shoes. "Tut tut..." Zhang Yiman sighed: "Jiangnan, you are so handsome now. Tell me honestly whether you have made a fortune. This outfit costs tens of thousands of yuan." "No way." Jiangnan explained: "the work needs it. It''s for the front door." "Really?" Zhang Yiman looks at Jiangnan. "Of course." Jiangnan wry smile: "really rich, I have shown off in front of you." "So it is." Zhang Yiman nodded: "but You are so handsome now, eh I''m going to think about whether our relationship should be changed. If we have a good friend, we will become a boyfriend South of the Yangtze River: "So handsome If you don''t get it, it''s a pity. " Zhang Yiman continued to talk to himself with a sharp chin: "although poor, but Be poor. There is no perfect thing in the world. " "Yes, that''s the decision." Zhang Yiman made up his mind and turned to look at Jiangnan: "I have decided that you will be my boyfriend in the future." South of the Yangtze River: "Why don''t you want me to be such a beautiful woman?" "I didn''t say that." Jiangnan wry smile: "but you always have to give me a time to adapt, this decision is also too abrupt." In the heart is bitter smile, this special how can refuse? "Hee hee So it is. " Zhang Yiman laughed: "give you some time to adapt, how about five seconds." South of the Yangtze River: "All right." Zhang Yiman looked at the time, five seconds later said: "time is up, you will be my Zhang Yiman''s boyfriend." South of the Yangtze River: Zhang Yiman rolled down the window and yelled: "ah I also have a boyfriend, although poor But it''s very handsome. " South of the Yangtze River: It''s almost crying. ¡­¡­ The urban area is about 100 kilometers away from the seaside. If there is a car, it is very convenient to catch it. The powerful power of the range rover, two people arrived at the seaside in less than an hour. Along the way, Zhang Yiman chatted very well, and Jiangnan agreed with a bitter smile. The beach is very lively, especially many people to play, a top of the sun umbrella, a comfortable salted fish reclining chair. It looks great. The only thing is that it''s still a little cold. It''s not suitable for swimming before summer. Otherwise, it''s a group of big white legged girls in swimsuits. It looks great. There are many tourists walking barefoot in the shallow water area. Boundless blue sea water, let people see in the eyes, suddenly broad-minded, relaxed and happy. When they got out of the car, Zhang Yiman took off his high-heeled shoes and held them in his hand. Just like a little madman, he stepped on the beach and ran towards the sea. While running, he looked back at Jiangnan: "come after me. If you catch me, you will kiss me." South of the Yangtze River: Is full of depression, do not know and Zhang Yiman this matter how to do? When a girlfriend, there are snacks and unwilling, his life can not be tied to a woman, but Zhang Yiman and a little like. After all, she is a beautiful little girl with a great figure. And when she was in college, she was also one of her secret admirers, but she didn''t dare to climb up at that time. He is a poor loser, but Zhang Yiman is so beautiful. Chapter 148 "Come on, come on, come after me." Zhang Yiman urged Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: A little bit faster. But not far away, three little girls looked over, the little stars were all over the eyes, and accompanied by the whispering voice of discussion "Wow! My little brother is so handsome, so are his people and clothes... " "I don''t know. His clothes are Armani. They cost tens of thousands of yuan for cheap clothes, and hundreds of thousands for top-level customization..." "Wow, I''m not only handsome, but also rich. If I want to marry him, I''ll have a good life No, my eyes are already pregnant " Jiangnan turns to look at the past. There are several students'' sisters, still wearing school uniforms Jianghai high school, obviously, is a senior high school student, and the degree of development is also. However, there is an exception, a small age, already very large, and is a beauty. When he was looking at the south of the Yangtze River, the most beautiful one winked at him and called out, "little brother, can you take a picture of the three of us?" "Of course." Jiangnan smiles and walks past. "Hee hee Thank you, little brother The little sister handed over her mobile phone to Jiangnan. Three people stand in a row, back to the sea, compared to the scissors hand, a happy smile called: "eggplant!" "Click! Click Jiangnan repeatedly took a few photos for them and returned the mobile phone. "Thank you, little brother." Little beauty cunning smile said: "can you add a wechat?" South of the Yangtze River: "Read well. Don''t think of any mess, OK." Then he turned and left. Behind the back, several little beauties laughed "Hee hee My little brother is too timid. He is not as bold as us. I guess if we fall in love with him, he will have to run away... " "Cluck How are you, Cai Tingting. " "Cluck, cluck..." South of the Yangtze River: Now high school students, really terrible. "Jiangnan, you can hurry up." Zhang Yiman has run a long way, stopped to wait for him. Jiangnan slowly ran over, Zhang Yiman looked at him a little seriously. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan was surprised and asked, "do I have flowers on my face?" However, Zhang Yiman did not answer the question. "Jiangnan, don''t you like me?" "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned. "Well, I see. You don''t want to be nice to me at all, do you?" Zhang Yiman said seriously again, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. His smile was gone. Jiangnan suddenly couldn''t bear to say, "no, how can it?" "Hum! This is a reluctant answer Zhang Yiman said. "No No Jiangnan egg pain, really don''t know really don''t know what to say, to coax a woman his safety is a layman. Although it is not necessary to coax Zhang Yiman, he does not want to see her unhappy appearance. Zhang Yiman turns around and walks quickly to the distance. His eyes are red. He walks very fast. In his beautiful big eyes, the water mist is diffused and he turns around in circles South of the Yangtze River: Looking at Zhang Yiman''s back, he was helpless and didn''t know what to do, so he had to follow up when Zhang Yiman walked to the seaside, he stopped and took a deep breath, then lifted up the sea water and washed his face. After washing, the make-up was all on. The south of the Yangtze River came up. Zhang Yiman suddenly turned his head and looked very happy: "old classmate, my makeup is not very ugly." "A little bit." Jiangnan looked at her face with a smile: "especially eyes, like a giant panda." He is also relieved. It seems that Zhang Yiman is in a good mood and has a good laugh. "It''s over, it''s too ugly. No, no, let''s get back to the car." Zhang Yiman said and returned to the car. "Zhang Yiman, you just looked unhappy. Are you ok now?" Jiangnan asked as he followed. "Cluck..." Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "I''m not happy. I was just teasing you. I told you to be my boyfriend. You won''t take it seriously?" Zhang Yiman said with a happy smile: "cluck I''m good at acting "Ah?" Jiangnan wry smile: "so you make fun of me." "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman complacent with a smile: "do you think, I Zhang Yiman''s ideal is to marry a particularly rich person, you are poor, can''t afford to marry me." Jiangnan shrugs helplessly Chapter 149 Get in the car. Zhang Yiman took a bag to make up for himself, and then said, "Jiangnan, let''s go back. I don''t want to play at the seaside." "I''ll go back now, isn''t it just here?" Jiangnan was surprised. "Yes, in fact, I just want to enjoy a ride in a Land Rover." "Er..." Jiangnan was speechless: "well, let''s go back." He had no choice but to start the car back. Zhang Yiman likes to go for a ride. After all, this alternative hobby is quite helpless. On the way back, Zhang Yiman didn''t talk as much as he did when he came. He was silent and did not speak. He faced the window and looked at the scenery outside. Jiangnan habitually does not say anything, only the wind blowing through the window As soon as we got to Jianghai City, Jiangnan said, "Zhang Yiman, you don''t have to worry about your work. If the job of VIP Tower International Hotel is gone, I''ll try to arrange a job for you." "Good." Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "it''s really good to have old classmates. No, it''s a good friend. Hee hee I almost forgot that we are intimate friends Jiangnan smiles. She can say what she likes. "By the way, my dear friend, how about going shopping with me after I get paid." Zhang Yiman said. Jiangnan blinked his eyes: "if you want to shop, you can go today. Money is not a problem. I have a little bit here." "Ah?" Zhang Yiman''s eyes brightened: "I''m not your girlfriend. Are you going to take me as your girlfriend?" "They are all old classmates. It''s OK to buy something." Jiangnan is understated. With his present wealth, Zhang Yiman, a wage earner, doesn''t matter how much money he spends. "Hey, hey, hey..." Zhang Yiman had a bad smile and looked at Jiangnan like a little fat sheep''s eyes: "then I''ll be impolite. I''ll kill you severely." "It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan has spoken a southern language. "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman laughed: "I''m joking with you. I''d better wait for my salary. However, Jiangnan, how do I feel that you are really rich? Is this my illusion? " "It must be." Jiangnan said. Zhang Yiman: When the car entered the downtown area, Jiangnan said again, "old classmate, if you really want to go shopping, I will accompany you. I don''t have to think about the money. I still have some small money here." Jiangnan said this again. Zhang Yiman gave a sly smile and said, "do you really want to buy me something?" "Of course." Jiangnan said, "it''s not a big deal." "Hee hee I want to buy underwear Zhang Yiman said with a smile. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "you can buy whatever you want. Anyway, I''ll pay for it." "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman bad smile: "do not help me to refer to fit?" South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman laughed happily: "how can you still be so timid as when you were at school? You were scared by me." "You bully me when you know I''m like this." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "Well, then go shopping." Zhang Yiman said, "however, I have agreed in advance that I will lend you the money." South of the Yangtze River: "I won''t go if you don''t promise me." Zhang Yiman put up his small face. "All right." Jiangnan said that although he promised, he would not let Zhang Yiman pay back the money. A girl with such a small salary can make a piece of inferior jadeite, which is the money. The white range rover shuttles through the city. Zhang Yiman''s big eyes flicker outside and asks, "Jiangnan has passed several trade cities. Where are you going to take me shopping?" "I''ll find out in a minute." Jiangnan said something. After a short time, white Land Rover stopped and Jiangnan said, "here we are, get out of the car" Zhao Yiman was a little confused. He pushed a cart with Jiangnan and got out of the car. Looking up, he saw a building with a height of more than 40 floors, and his mouth was suddenly widened: "Lido commercial building! Jiangnan, how can you take me shopping here? It''s a place for rich people to spend. It''s too expensive! " Chapter 150 "It''s OK. Come on, let''s go up." Jiangnan said. "I I''m a little nervous about coming to a place like this. " Zhang Yiman grabs Jiangnan''s arm. "There''s nothing to be nervous about." We, Jiangnan, said, "God, let''s go." "Don''t go. The things here are too expensive and luxurious." Zhang Yiman grabs Jiangnan''s arm more tightly. "Let''s go. It''s nothing. We can''t do anything if we don''t buy it." Jiangnan said. "So it is." Zhang Yiman nodded this time and got some courage. However, he still grasped Jiangnan''s arm and entered Lido commercial building. Lido commercial building is the gathering place of various high-end brands. All kinds of expensive sports cars on the bottom floor. On the top floor, there are all kinds of luxury high-end brands. Jiangnan has been to Jiangnan twice. Armani''s casual clothes and suits are bought here. The 22nd floor is the exclusive floor for women''s underwear. Zhang Yiman tightly held the arm of Jiangnan and turned around. His eyes were dazzled. They are the most expensive underwear luxury brands in the world vannina¡¢vesperini¡¢cadolle¡¢wenee¡¢Agent¡¢Provocateur¡¢Ravage¡­¡­ Any one of the underwear, cheap are thousands of yuan. Zhang Yiman is very impressive. The little sister of each brand''s shopping guide, when she saw Armani in Jiangnan, her eyes brightened. She had already rushed to introduce: "Sir, buy underwear for your girlfriend. Look at ravage, which is the latest style, interesting version. It will definitely increase the fun of night life..." "Madam, you have such a good figure. This cadolle is the most suitable one for you. It can best set off your figure and let your boyfriend have a better experience..." South of the Yangtze River: It seems that taking my sister to this place is misunderstood for the first time. However, to think about it, if you bring your sister to sell underwear, what else can this relationship have? "Jiangnan, let''s go. It''s too expensive." But Zhang Yiman said to Jiangnan in a low voice. "It''s OK." Depressed Jiangnan also good words to comfort: "do not think about money, choose what you like, to choose a body." "Really Is it really OK? It''s so expensive. It''s a few thousand yuan cheaper, and there are tens of thousands of them. " Zhang Yiman is still a little nervous. "It''s OK. I said, don''t think about money. Just like it." "Good All right Zhang Yiman finally got up his courage and began to choose carefully They are very careful in their selection, and some of the things that girls wear close to their bodies are really saving cloth. They are embarrassed to see Jiangnan. Your sister, some pants, just two belts. What the hell is that? And looking at him, he''s a little bit feverish. Nima, this place can''t stay. He turns his eyes, makes an excuse and says, "Zhang Yiman, you can choose which one you like. I''ll go to the next floor to see if there are any suitable clothes for me. Call me when I''m ready, and I''ll pay for it." Zhang Yiman hesitated a little timidly for a moment, then nodded: "OK, you go." "See you soon." Jiangnan said and turned away. "Well, I''ll see you soon." Zhang Yiman said and continued to select. Several shopping guide sisters follow the back of Jiangnan. Obviously, the handsome, all Armani, and look very considerate Jiangnan, the attraction of women is released anytime and anywhere. Chapter 151 Find an excuse to slip out, Jiangnan deep breath. Nima, the thief is embarrassed. After entering the elevator, I changed a floor. After I came out of the elevator, Jiangnan found that this floor was the exclusive floor for selling women''s bags. LV, Hermes, all kinds of high-end brand bags gather together. Jiangnan thinks about it for a while, so he can buy another bag for Zhang Yiman. Anyway, there is not much money, tens of thousands of yuan, which is not worth mentioning. Zhang Yiman will be very happy and give her a little surprise. With an idea, I went up. Immediately, a shop assistant came up and said, "Sir, do you want to buy a gift for your girlfriend? We are Hermes, the most high-end brand in the world. We give our girlfriend the most face. The bag is made of pure crocodile skin. It feels good and looks high-end and high-grade..." One by one, their eyes are poisonous. Armani in the south of the Yangtze River is a local tyrant. The high transaction rate of such people is terrible. Like some poor people, they come in for two hours and ask about this and that, and they won''t buy it in the end. At the same time, she has poured a cup of tea and held it in front of Jiangnan. It can be said that the service is considerate, the smile is no worse than the stewardess. If an expensive bag can be sold, they can get a lot of commission. "Hermes!" Jiangnan pondered for a while, and felt that this brand was OK. Without any hesitation, he said, "what''s the price of the best bag here?" The shop assistant''s sister''s eyes brightened. She immediately twisted her waist and took a bag. She introduced: "Sir, it''s this one. It''s a global limited edition. You can''t have it if you have money. It''s the most face saving gift for your girlfriend. The price is only 48888." "OK, that''s it. Credit card." "Yes, sir, yes, sir." The shop assistant''s sister was a little excited. She swiped the card and carefully put the bag into the gift bag and handed it to Jiangnan. At the same time, she said, "I''m looking forward to your patronage in the future." Jiangnan mouth pulled pull, did not say what, chic turned away. His figure disappeared in the elevator, and all of a sudden, the salesgirl came up "Wow, these are the real local tyrants. They spend tens of thousands of yuan in a few seconds after entering the door. They envy you very much and have a lot of commission." "So rich and handsome, I''m in love. If only I could have such a boyfriend!" "Dream, such a local tyrant is not what we should think. Toads want to eat swan meat. It seems that it is suitable for us, alas! However, such a handsome man, I really want to rush over, rush into his arms, throw away all the reserved, and promise him what he wants... " Just then the elevator door opened and a guest came in. "All right, all right, a bunch of crazy girls, stop YY and go back to work." A few girls just broke up Jiangnan took the elevator and moved to the next floor, which is the exclusive clothing for women. He had no choice but to curl his lips. The floors connected were all prepared for women. But at least, it''s better than on the underwear floor. After looking around, he went to the rest area, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs to rest, took out his mobile phone and checked wechat at will. He found that several people had sent news to him, because he seldom looked at his mobile phone, so he didn''t notice. There are Zhu youyou and Zhu youyou The message was sent by him when he was on a plane in the morning. There were only four words: is Jiangnan there? It has been such a long time since Jiangnan never came back. Zhu youyou: is the handsome boy home? (smiling face.) More than two hours have passed. After thinking about it, Jiangnan didn''t come back. It''s been such a long time, and maybe people are busy working at this time. Back to the initial page, I found that there were several groups chatting so lively. I click in Chapter 152 It''s a group of high school students in Jiangnan. At this time, the conversation is lively and the topic is very interesting When a man sees a woman wearing less, where would he like to see most? At this time, a male student is saying: of course, it is to look at the fierce (bad smile) first Another male student then agreed: "look at the legs first (a sinister face.) Several female students came forward to denounce "Hooligan!" "Color, wolf!" "Animals that think about things with their lower bodies." Among several female students, one of the students in Jiangnan has a deep memory, a class flower in high school Bai Xuan. Later, another male student said: "the appearance is not important, mainly to see the inner beauty." "Shhh..." "Shhh..." "What a hypocrisy He was immediately drowned in boos. The male classmate who pretends to be pure sends out a: (embarrassed face.) Last year, Jiangnan group was rarely established. I can''t get along so badly. I was asked by my classmates how I got along. How embarrassing it was. So it belongs to the perennial submarine. At this time, another male student said, "I''m looking at my eyes." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Wipe! What do you say by looking at your eyes? " A group of students can not understand, Jiangnan also suddenly came to interest. However, the male student came to a turning point: "open your eyes first, and find that the other party didn''t pay attention to it ¡°*£¡ It''s a cow. " "Special 666, brother is obscene A group of male students, the sincere admiration of the word. Female students are "Worse!" "Hum! Speak your heart. " "Man, this is man." Jiangnan also more and more to the interest, also along with the fun, made a laugh expression. Suddenly someone noticed him "Good submarine..." "Ten thousand years old salted fish, come out bubble son..." "Jiangnan, Jiangnan, call Jiangnan. How the hell are you willing to show up?" Jiangnan fingered several words and sent it out: "Hello, students (shallow smile)" "@ Jiangnan, tell me, what do you think It was a girl classmate, Ge Yan. Jiangnan: "what do you think?" Ge Yan: "pretend to be confused. When you see a woman wearing less, you should first look at that. We are discussing the topic." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds. His fingers fluttered and sent out a string of words: "in two steps..." ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Two more steps? What are you doing? " "Wipe! Is there a strategy? " "@ Jiangnan, speed says, can''t wait." A sentence from the south of the Yangtze River, when the crowd was busy, mobilized most people, very interested in the group chat. A topic, did not expect to grow to this height, NIMA still has two steps, to have a plan to carry out? "@ Jiangnan, say it quickly..." Jiangnan smile, fingers fly and knock a string of words sent out: "the first step, to see the age, the second step, to see the punishment. Law!" "* *, south of the Yangtze River, you are a force. This is the rhythm of forced non friendship relationship Look at the age!! This wave of operation is very impressive Uncle, three years of blood, death penalty does not lose Do you have such thoughts in your mind all the time? " ¡°6666¡­¡­ Old driver, old driver, @ Jiangnan, I was honest when I was at school. I didn''t expect that the driving skill is so good now It''s just that sentence. It''s high and low on the famous mountain in autumn, and I''m still an old driver back then... " "The truth, absolute old driver of express Get in the car and fasten your seat belt. There''s no time to explain... " "Woo Let me down. This is not the car to the kindergarten... " In a flash, countless messages appeared in the group Jiangnan: I''m joking. I didn''t expect that the rhythm would be like this. The building was totally crooked. Stepping on a horse, I''m afraid it''s a pill. Just then. Ding Dong Ding Dong There are people talking about him in private. Open it, Ge Yan Chapter 153 What''s more, Ge Yan sent a private chat message, which made Jiangnan a little embarrassed: "Jiangnan, when did you learn to be so bad?" Jiangnan is covered with black lines and sends out a string of words: "it''s just a joke. (embarrassed face.) Ge Yan: cut, I guess that''s what you said in your heart, right South of the Yangtze River: Ge Yan: "by the way, Jiangnan, I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. What do you do now?" Jiangnan: "wandering, begging along the street." Ge Yan: "cut! It''s a fool. " Jiangnan: "really, are poor to eat soil, what do you do, I remember you reported to the university is a normal college, is a teacher?" Ge Yan: "yes, it''s boring to be a teacher, with low salary and boring." Jiangnan: "it''s very good to be a teacher. The salary is stable. I don''t want to work. I don''t want to eat dirt." Ge Yan: "cut, you must not tell the truth. It''s the people who say they don''t have a job that makes a lot of money. Are you really rich?" Jiangnan: "I think, by the way, where can I be a teacher?" Ge Yan: "Jianghai high school." Jiangnan: "wipe, so coincidentally, I am also in Jianghai." Ge Yan: "really? We have time to get together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jiangnan: "yes." Ge Yan: "wait for Sunday or Saturday. I have no classes." Jiangnan: "OK, I''ll contact you then." Ge Yan: "talking in groups." Jiangnan: "good. (smiling face) " back in the group, they are denouncing Jiangnan. "@ Jiangnan, why don''t you talk? The old driver is waiting for you to teach you how to drive." "@ Jiangnan..." "I guess it must be a private conversation with that girl (sinister face) " Jiangnan had no choice but to type a few words and send it out:" no, there is no private chat. " However. Later, a screenshot was sent out. It was Bai Xuan, a class flower. It''s her private chat with Ge Yan just now. It''s a screenshot. It was Ge Yan who said to her: I am chatting with Jiangnan privately. He is also in Jianghai. We can get together when we have time. The south of the Yangtze River was confused and embarrassed. Later, Bai Xuan again said: "no private chat, almost elopement." Jiangnan: Ge Yan: "day class flower you hate, how to send out the screenshot." Bai Xuan: bad smile. There''s a blast in the crowd "@ Jiangnan, as expected, has changed. It used to be honest and friendly, but now it''s very good to hook up with my sister." "@ Jiangnan, the old driver will take me..." South of the Yangtze River: And it was just then. "Hum! Don''t you have a private chat with female classmates? What''s the matter? Desser, I play a lot of women a year. " It''s Zhao Ning. When I was in high school, I was a rich second generation. I was in school all day. Zhao Ningyi spoke. Suddenly, several flatterers came forward "Boss Zhao, why are you not busy today? I have time to show up in the group." "Yes, yes, boss Zhao is too busy every day. He has to deal with all kinds of girl collusion. Alas! When you give me one of the remaining women to play with, I''ll be satisfied... " "Boss Zhao..." "Boss Zhao..." See Jiangnan a nausea, TMD lick the dog! However, Zhao Ning ignored them at all and said, "Bai Xuan, are you in Jianghai now?" No one spoke. After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Xuan uttered a simple word: "yes." It seems very reluctant to take care of Zhao Ning. Zhao Ning: "so I am now in the United States, and I will fly back in two weeks. My classmates will go to Jianghai to gather together and have a classmate party. Instead of using the AA system, I will go east and find a high-grade hotel with a larger pattern. Even if it costs 350000, it will not be a problem. " All of a sudden, they were licking dogs and shouting 666 "Boss Zhao, great, 666,..." "Boss Zhao, you are too rich. This is the real local tyrant." "Boss Zhao is very powerful." "Wow, a meal costs 350000 yuan, which is too high. Mr. Zhao, take my knee..." Chapter 154 Jiangnan looked at the group chatting without speaking, and sneered in the heart. In particular, a class of dozens of students get together, spend thirty or fifty thousand called forced grid? I have to spend thirty or fifty thousand to eat! Now. Ding Dong Ding Dong There are also private chat messages. In Jiangnan, it was Ge Yan: "this Zhao Ning is so disgusting. Relying on Laozi''s money, he plays with women everywhere. He has been chasing Bai Xuan, but Bai Xuan knows his virtue. Although his family has money, Bai Xuan is not willing to pay attention to him." Jiangnan: "that must be Bai Xuan or as beautiful as before? Ge Yan: "it''s much more beautiful than before. It used to be green and astringent. Now, the girl''s body is excellent. To be honest, I''m very jealous!" Jiangnan: (cheering by hand!) Ge Yan: "when you have time to get together, you will know that this girl is really a disaster to the country and the people. Well, I won''t talk to you. Something happened in the school. Mother''s egg, three troubling bear children sneaked out of the school. Now the whole school is mobilizing to look for it. I''m going to go too What a nuisance! How can girls outdo boys now!! 88¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan: "good..." But what comes to mind later, three bear children, students or girls?? Holding grass, not the three by the sea? At this point, Ge Yan is still busy sending a message Ge Yan: "what''s the matter, Jiangnan?" Jiangnan: "more than an hour ago, I met three female students from Jianghai high school by the sea!" Ge Yan: ah, really Jiangnan: "of course, it''s true. By the way, do you have any photos there? Send it to me to see if it''s them? " Ge Yan: "OK, wait a moment. You''re not from our class. I''ll get you some pictures." Jiangnan: "good." Soon, Ge Yan''s news came back, and a group of students sent it, including three female students. Jiangnan recognized it at a glance. As expected, they were the three female students. He had a clear memory of the most beautiful and well-developed young girl. Immediately send a message: "yes, it''s the three of them, playing on the beach." Ge Yan: "thank you so much, Jiangnan." Jiangnan: "you''re welcome. It''s not a coincidence." Ge Yan: "let''s talk later. I''ll tell the headmaster this news 88£¡¡± Jiangnan chuckled and didn''t return, knowing that GE Yan was busy. Just then. The phone rang, Zhang Yiman called, he pressed the answer button: "Zhang Yiman selected?" "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman had a nervous voice: "just It''s a little expensive. Come up. " "Good." Jiangnan hung up the phone, went to the elevator and went up two floors. After coming out, he saw Zhang Yiman, who was looking at the elevator not far away. He walked over and came to Zhang Yiman''s side. When he saw a set of underwear selected by Zhang Yiman, he felt a little strange. Your sister, interesting version, very narrow!! "I really like it, but But more than 10000. " Zhang Yiman bit his lower lip. "As I said, money is not a problem." Jiangnan threw his card to the shop assistant. The lady said, "you are so envious of your boyfriend when she swipes the card." Zhang Yiman peeps at Jiangnan, and his small face is full of happiness. At this time, Jiangnan raised the bag in his hand and shook it in front of Zhang Yiman: "there is a small gift for you." "My God." Zhang Yiman''s eyes widened: "love Hermes bag Jiangnan smile: "like it?" "Like I love it. " Zhang Yiman took the bag and took out the bag. The little stars all over the eyes looked at it and asked, "how much is it?" Chapter 155 "It''s cheap." Jiangnan said: "48888, less than 50000, two yuan short." "I love you so much, Jiangnan." Zhang Yiman hugs Jiangnan and kisses him. Jiangnan: **If you can count the bill, it''s expensive! And the shop assistant''s younger sister, envious of the action of swiping the card has stopped, full of small stars looking at Jiangnan If you don''t get more than 50000 RMB for my underwear!! Don''t give me a kiss. I''m willing to give the whole set. ¡­¡­ Zhang Yiman walks out of Lido building with arm in arm and goes on the white range rover. Zhang Yiman looked at Jiangnan affectionately and said, "Jiangnan, don''t cheat me. You must be rich with the eyes confirmed." "No money." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "on the millions I have now, that dares to say that I have money." "God." Zhang Yiman is a exclamation: "millions do not call money, you want to compare with who, did not expect, ah, did not expect, you have become a local tyrant, but also cheat me no money." "Really not." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "it''s not really rich. If you look at the family''s wealth of several hundred million, several billion, that is money." "I see." Zhang Yiman nodded with understanding: "our vision is high, we are not the same way." South of the Yangtze River: "Hee hee I''m so happy today, Hermes bag. It''s something I dream of having. " Zhang Yiman''s attention has been shifted and attracted by his bag. South of the Yangtze River: He started the car and got into the traffic and said, "where are you going next?" "Take me back to the hotel. I''m on the night shift." Zhang Yiman''s mind is on the bag, looking over and over, smiling beautiful mouth can not close. Jiangnan: Your sister, a little regret to buy a bag, actually was robbed by it in Zhang Yiman''s eyes of existence. ¡­¡­ The car stops outside the VIP Building International Hotel. Zhang Yiman didn''t close his mouth all the way. He looked at his Hermes bag and his underwear. He looked like a child with a new toy. "Jiangnan." Before getting off the bus, Zhang Yiman took two handbags in his hand and looked at Jiangnan affectionately and called out. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan looks at her. Zhang Yi man did not say what he said, leaned against the seat, closed his eyes, chin slightly lifted up, pink lipstick, lip line was very beautiful, a Jiangnan Jiangnan. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan blinked for a while, her eyes were a little confused and asked, "sleepy?" "You hate it." Zhang Yiman immediately opened his eyes: "I let you kiss me, silly, it can''t be seen?" South of the Yangtze River: Zhang Yiman lies down again, his chin rises slightly, and his mouth trembles slightly "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice. In this case, he was a little timid. He had no experience in chasing after his sister. He had a sense of being a thief but not a thief. Now he felt a little afraid of going on the stage and said, "that Forget it "I..." Zhang Yiman was breathed violently and glared at the south of the Yangtze River, full of d up and down, which made people feel like dripping. South of the Yangtze River: All of a sudden, Zhang Yiman moves, and the whole person pounces on Jiangnan, and his small mouth is blocked on his lips. A throbbing in the south of the Yangtze River Your sister So soft, so comfortable, mm-hmm Want more! However, Zhang Yiman has left, made a face at him and whispered in his ear: "I''m leaving Also, do you want to send you a picture of me wearing underwear... " "Good." Jiangnan subconsciously said. "Hum! It''s beautiful. " Sister dropped a word, opened the door to get out of the car, looking back at Jiangnan with a smile, and slammed the door: "goodbye, pro." South of the Yangtze River: Looking at the back of Zhang Yiman''s wriggling waist to the hotel, I relived the warmth left on his lips and grinned. How many times has this been your first kiss? Just then. "Ding Dong Ding Dong..." Wechat prompt sounds Chapter 156 It''s Ge Yan who comes out from Jiangnan, and a series of news has been sent "Is it there?" "Is it there, Jiangnan?" "Is Jiangnan here? Back to my news, online wait, very urgent... " What happened in Jiangnan Ge Yan: "Oh, thank God, Jiangnan has finally answered. It''s like this The sea area is too big. Someone from the school rushed to the beach, but I don''t know the exact location. I can''t find the three bear children. Do you know the location? Can we go together Jiangnan: "of course, it''s a big thing to find someone." Ge Yan: "well, thank you very much. Where are you? I''ll take a taxi to meet you. We''ll go to the seaside together." Jiangnan: "tell me where you are. I have a car. I''ll pick you up." Ge Yan: "Wow! You have a car. " Jiangnan: When is it that Temu is still interested in this topic? Ge Yan: "er It''s better to have a car. Please come to the school and I''ll wait for you at the school gate. By the way, Jianghai high school. " Jiangnan: "I know it''s Jianghai high school. When I''m ready, I''ll be there in a minute." Ge Yan: "mmm (embarrassed face) " Jiangnan put away his mobile phone, started the car and integrated into the traffic flow ¡­¡­ Ge Yan stood at the gate of Jianghai high school, watching the cars coming from afar Not long ago, a Dongfeng Citroen came by Ge Yan looks forward to it. Maybe this car is. But Citroen drove past, not really. Ge Yan is a little disappointed. Keep watching Soon, a Wuling minivan came by Ge Yan frowns a little Is it a van? Oh! It must be. Just like her, Jiangnan has just graduated one year. It would be nice to have a van. She waited for the van to approach. Soon the van passed by. The driver was a man in his fifties. It was impossible for him to be Jiangnan. A little disappointed and inexplicably relieved. In my heart, I feel that Jiangnan, as her classmate, would have a bad face if she drove a van in front of her colleagues. Soon, a brand-new white Shanghai Volkswagen Tiguan drove over, more than 200000 cars. Ge Yanyuan is looking forward to If this car is from the south of the Yangtze River, it will appear in front of my colleagues for a while. It will have more face and more force!! However, as much hope as there is disappointment. The driver is a sister. "Alas Ge Yan sighed slightly. Just then, a white range rover in the distance came quickly. Ge Yan takes a look at the luxury cars of more than 1 million yuan, and ignores them directly. It is impossible for Jiangnan to drive such a car here. Sure enough. The range rover is in the past Ge Yan takes a look at the driver in the car with the corner of her eye. She is still a handsome man. Oh, she sighed and murmured: rich and handsome, God put all the good on one person. And it was just then. The range rover we drove in the past, backed up quickly, and came back again. When the window rolled down, Jiangnan looked at GE Yan and asked tentatively, "sister, are you ge Yan?" Jiangnan is a little afraid to recognize. The sister in front of her is vaguely familiar with her, but she hasn''t seen her for several years. When she was in high school, she was still a green and astringent little girl. Now she is quite large-scale. I really dare not recognize her. Ge Yan''s mouth was wide open, and she looked extremely shocked. She stammered and said, "Jiang Jiangnan, is that you? " Chapter 157 Jiangnan smile: "sure enough, it''s you, a little afraid to recognize, come on the bus quickly." "My God, it''s really you, Jiangnan, driving more than 1 million cars." Ge Yan is still a little bit shocked. "Get in the car." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s important to find a bear child for business. Moreover, the car belongs to friends, not to me." "Ah?? Not yours? " Ge Yan is also a little lost. It seems that the evaluation of the car is more important than looking for the bear child. She twisted her thin waist, ran to the co pilot, opened the door and got into the car. Jiangnan turned the steering wheel, turned a head, and quickly rushed to the seaside. By the way, I took a close look at GE Yan Well, the figure is not bad, quite a scale, long hair shawl, wearing glasses, a kind of intellectual beauty, worthy of being a teacher. Ge Yan is also looking at Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, how can you become so handsome now? Of course, I remember you were very handsome when you went to school, but now it seems that your clothes are more appropriate. They look good, and they must be a lot of money." Jiangnan smile: "not a few money." Slightly depressed in the heart, it seems that this woman does not know the Armani brand, this forced to pretend a bit of failure. "I remember that your family is from the countryside, not the second generation of rich people. What are you doing now in Jiangnan? It seems that you are very rich. It makes me feel very different from before." Ge Yan seems very interested in Jiangnan. "What''s different? If it''s different, it''s old." "You''re old. Do you mean I''m old, too?" South of the Yangtze River: "Tell me what you do." Ge Yan asked. "All right." Jiangnan helplessly said: "do catering business, opened a small restaurant." "That''s good. I''m the boss." "What''s good. It''s hard to do business these days, and it''s going to eat dirt." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. Two old classmates met, very common language, soon the topic shifted to those interesting things in school, chatting very happily. The range rover is out of the urban area, and Ge Yan''s happy laughter is heard from time to time in the car. As they were in a hurry, Jiangnan''s car drove even harder. In less than 40 minutes, they were close to the seaside "Wow! It''s worth more than one million cars. It''s great. It''s powerful. It''s very good performance. " Ge Yan sighed: "Jiangnan, even if the car is a friend, more than a million cars are willing to lend you, it seems that you mix well." "For catering, there are more guests to eat and more friends to know." Jiangnan said: "it''s not a good life. Don''t praise me. I''m easy to drift." "Cluck, cluck..." Ge Yan laughed happily. As the distance to the destination was getting closer and closer, Jiangnan''s car was close to the place where he had stopped last time. He looked through the window from a distance. Soon, the figures of the three students'' sisters came into view. Three baby bears are playing on the beach, not far from where they were before. Slightly relieved, said: "not bad, three bear children are still." "What?" Ge Yan didn''t see them. "Cheep." Jiangnan brake to stop, and then forward is the beach, the car can not pass. "Follow me, about 1000 meters away by the sea, and I''ve seen them." Jiangnan said as he got off the bus. Ge Yan pushed open the co pilot''s door and got out of the car. The two bear led the three children to the south of the Yangtze River. Close to a few hundred meters, Ge Yan noticed the three bear children in school uniforms and said angrily: "the unfortunate child, it''s not easy to worry." Soon two men leaned up. One of the students saw Jiangnan when she looked back. She immediately exclaimed, "think, look, that handsome boy is back again, and seems to be coming for us." The other two students turned their heads and looked at Jiangnan. Called Sisi, well-developed and beautiful little Lori, she exclaimed excitedly: "Wow, the handsome little brother doesn''t like me anymore, and comes back specially to ask me out!" Chapter 158 "Well, there''s a woman next to him." Another student found out. "Besides, that woman looks a little familiar." "Mm-hmm, it''s a little familiar. I think I''ve seen it." At this time, Ge Yan''s high octave voice called out: "you three bear children, school truant slip out, now the whole school is looking for you, do you think about the consequences?" "Come to think of it, it''s the head teacher of class 15 in senior two." "It''s broken. It''s found out. It''s all you. It''s all you. It''s tempting us to slip out of school to play..." The two students were a little flustered. They lowered their heads, like frightened birds, trying to find a place to hide. Then the most beautiful little Lori looked not afraid, and raised her beautiful face and said, "I just don''t want to go to school. The school is going crazy. I''m bored to see you teachers. Do students have no life? Can''t students relax? " "You..." Ge Yan was breathed violently: "I won''t argue with you. Wait to see the headmaster. You will be expelled with this attitude!" "I''ll be fired if I''m fired. I don''t want to read it. What''s the use of reading? Many college students can''t find jobs, but some beautiful women, who have no educational background, are close to big money, sell expensive bags, drive sports cars, and live happily..." Thinking is not afraid at all. It seems rebellious. South of the Yangtze River: Nima is a little dangerous. "I You... " Ge Yan is even more stunned by anger. "Well, Ge Yan, go back to school first. Some little sisters are not children any more. When they go back to school, they will deal with it slowly. There are so many people here. Don''t say anything here." Jiangnan said. Because at this time, many people on the beach were disturbed and looked around. "Hoo." Ge Yan calmed down a little, breathed out a breath, and said, "yes, yes, I''ll give them back to the headmaster." "Let''s go back to school with me." Ge Yan said. The other two students are very timid, and they seem to have some regrets, but they don''t look afraid at all: "hum, just leave, who is afraid of whom." And passing by Jiangnan side, she also said: "handsome boy, do you have a cigarette, give one." South of the Yangtze River: "It''s not that stingy, is it?" Thinking of throwing a charming little white eye. "Sister, I don''t smoke." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. What''s more, smoking can''t be given to you, isn''t it harmful to the flowers of the motherland. "Cut!" Think think some small Resentment: "originally thought you came back to ask me, did not expect teacher he a group, despise you South of the Yangtze River: Who are you provoking? Get in the car. Jiangnan started the car and quickly returned to school. Ge Yanzi took out her mobile phone to make a phone call "Headmaster, I have found someone, but I don''t see anyone else. We are on our way back to school..." "OK, let''s go straight back to school, and I''ll give them to their head teachers..." "Good..." "That''s it..." Said a word and hung up. The strange combination of several people in the car, everyone kept silent, no one spoke. After a while, the thought of the back row suddenly said: "handsome boy, my mobile phone is out of power. Give me your mobile phone and I will send a message to my father." "All right." Jiangnan took out her mobile phone and waved it to her. She took it in her hand and quickly returned it to Jiangnan, and this time she said, "thank you, big brother." South of the Yangtze River Nima, how can you feel a little uncomfortable when you suddenly become so smart? Chapter 159 Back at school, the range rover stopped in front of a teaching building. Downstairs, a female teacher who looks about the same age as GE Yan is waiting. Push the door open, Jiangnan, Ge Yan and three bear children get off successively. "Mr. Ge, thank you very much this time." The female teacher was very grateful to ge Yan. "Nothing. It''s all colleagues who help each other. If it''s the students in our class who have such a problem, you will certainly help." Ge Yan said politely. Later, he thought of something and pointed to Jiangnan with his finger: "it''s thanks to my old classmate this time. He saw these three bear children when he was playing by the sea. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to find them. The three bear children ran so far and ran to the seaside. It''s good that nothing happened. If something happened, it should not be imagined." "Is this your classmate?" The female teacher looked at Jiangnan and said again, "thank you, Miss Ge." When she saw Jiangnan, her eyes lit up. In addition to the handsome Jiangnan, she noticed the Armani logo on his suit. Turning to see, to ge Yan envious said: "Ge teacher, there are such local tyrants of students really envy." "What a local tyrant, it''s not." Ge Yan said: "his Land Rover is borrowed from others, from friends, not from himself. We were classmates in high school. His family is from the countryside. I know very well that it can''t be a local tyrant." "Mr. Ge, you are wrong." However, the female teacher said: "Land Rover is nothing. Look at the suit he is wearing. Armani, this is the well-known local tyrant. This suit is more than 100000 yuan." "Ah Ge Yan is a exclamation, look at the Jiangnan again, said: "Jiangnan, your clothes are Armani?" As for the Armani brand, she has only heard about it, but has not paid attention to it. "I think so." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "You You lied to me. This Land Rover is yours, isn''t it? " Ge Yan has some questions. "That''s not true." Jiangnan said, "friends." "Cut, still be a teacher? What kind of vision, even the elder brother''s Armani did not recognize. " One side of the bear child thought but came to a sentence. "I..." Immediately, Ge Yan''s face was red, and she gave a quick look to think. "It''s not honest. Let''s go and see the headmaster with me." The female teacher, as the head teacher of the three of them, quickly reprimanded them and left with the three bear children. "Jiangnan You lied to me and said that the poor were going to throw up, you liar Ge Yanhong said with a coquettish face. "I didn''t lie to you." Jiangnan''s consistent style of work is not recognized. "Well, well, I don''t believe you any more. I can see clearly that you are not only bad at learning, but also learn to cheat people, which is the kind of sullen and withering." South of the Yangtze River: "Oh, I can''t believe that I haven''t seen you in recent years. You''ve changed so much." Ge Yan began to look up and down at Jiangnan and mutter like a monster. South of the Yangtze River: It''s time for him to have dinner together "You invite me?" Ge Yan said happily. "Yes, as an old classmate, I invite you." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Alas Ge Yan sighed: "I really want to go, but I can''t do it today. If something goes wrong, the headmaster must hold a school meeting." "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said, "it''s OK. We''ll get together another day." "Good." Ge Yan nodded and later was happy: "hee hee I didn''t expect that I had a local magnate classmate. It''s worth happy. Jiangnan, I worry about spending money. Can I borrow money? " "Well thought." Jiangnan''s provocative tone said: "no borrowing money. It''s killing me." "You hate it." Ge Yan threw a white eye to Jiangnan: "cluck, cluck..." Happy smile. "Then I''ll go first." Jiangnan waves to get on the bus. ¡°88¡£¡± Ge Yan waved her hand and added: "how can Jiangnan look at you more and more handsome now?" "Poof..." Jiangnan spray: "as if I was not handsome before." Ge Yan laughed: "I used to be handsome. If it hadn''t been for so many years, I wouldn''t remember you." South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, when she went to school, she thought about taking care of Laozi. Chapter 160 Back at the hotel, Zhang Yuan saw Jiangnan and immediately came up: "boss, I''ve got the Myanmar tourist visa for you, seven days." At the same time, he handed a visa to Jiangnan. Jiangnan took over and nodded: "well done, worthy of praise." "Haha What''s the reward for the boss? " Zhang Yuan is happy. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "you are allowed to eat one more fish." "Oh, no, boss." Zhang Yuan burst into mourning and later said, "can you exchange a reward?" "What kind of reward do you want?" Jiangnan asked. "Let me go for a drive in the range rover, and I''ll take lily with me. She has long thought I''ll take her for a ride." "You won''t tell me about it." Jiangnan helplessly turned his lips and threw the car key to him: "go ahead. When I have time, I''ll buy a car for public use in the hotel. By the way, what kind of car do you think is better?" "Really? boss? If the range rover is very powerful, it will be a good reference for me. " Zhang Yuan said happily. "Good." Jiangnan nodded and thought of another thing. He asked, "how are you doing with the bodyguards?" "Boss, don''t worry. It''s arranged. Five bodyguards are hired. You can arrive tomorrow." Zhang Yuan said. After a little pause, he said, "boss, according to your requirements, they are very good at playing one dozen. It''s not a problem, but the price of this employment is very expensive. Each month''s salary is 30000 yuan, and five is 150000 yuan." "It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan waved at will: "money is not a problem." "That''s not to be afraid of." Zhang Yuan said, and later a bad smile continued to say: "boss, there is another thing you should reward me for?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan''s puzzled eyes. "Hey..." Zhang Yuan bad smile: "among the five bodyguards, there is a female bodyguard." "Wipe, bodyguard?" Jiangnan accident: "what do you do? Can female bodyguards fight?" "That''s a prerequisite, of course." Zhang Yuan said: "I think so, boss. It''s safer for you to take a bodyguard when you go out, so this female bodyguard can be responsible for the security of the hotel, and you can also be your private bodyguard when you go out It''s a lot of face to go out with a beautiful female bodyguard. " Jiangnan: I understand the idea of this product, but it''s really good to think about it. It''s very hard to take a female bodyguard when I go out in the future. Moreover, if I can fight, my own safety will be guaranteed. He rubbed his chin and asked a more concerned question: "female bodyguard, do you see it, beautiful?" "Of course." Zhang Yuan was very proud to say: "absolutely beautiful, super body, hey hey Maybe boss, you are so handsome, you can get her and have a little super friendship. " South of the Yangtze River: Without any further attention, Zhang Yuan turned upstairs. I went back to my office and poured myself a cup of tea. I drank the tea in my hand and thought about when I would leave for Myanmar. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to leave tomorrow. Because the visa is only valid for seven days, it is not sure how long it will be delayed when I go to Myanmar. After all, it is my first time to go, so it''s easy to be early rather than late. With the decision, he began to prepare what he needed to bring. But I haven''t finished preparing, and I think of another problem Chapter 161 Jiangnan thought that this trip to Myanmar is best to take a bodyguard to ensure their personal safety. After all, I went abroad this time, and I was weak. If something happened, it would be too unsafe. Now and before than Kobe Bryant, before is a cheap life, now I have to see the success rate of this adverse weather skills, to live well, their own safety is very important. Otherwise, it''s all over. With this idea, he changed his plan and stayed for another day tomorrow, leaving for Myanmar the day after tomorrow. When the bodyguard arrived tomorrow, he chose the bodyguard to take and asked Zhang Yuan to apply for a visa. At dinner time, Beibei ran back upstairs and was happy to see Jiangnan and said, "brother Jiang, business is better today. Guess, how much money did I receive today?" Jiangnan curled his lips: "no interest." "Oh, brother Jiang, you hate it. How can you look like this?" Beibei, with her small fist in turn, pounded on the chest of Jiangnan, and the lovely breath came to her face. "Because what I care about is the important question, whether there is fish for dinner." Jiangnan laughs. "There must be. Now the back chef makes a lot of fish every day, which is already the main dish of the hotel, and it is the most valued. The manager''s sister has ordered to go on. It''s better to have more than one. Even if there are some left, there can''t be any guests. This will affect the business of the hotel." ''said Beibei, as if it were a matter of fact, in a proper manner as a little grown-up. South of the Yangtze River: If these girls are well trained, they will be a good seed to do business when they grow up. After dinner, Beibei went down again to collect the money. In the room, Jiangnan was left alone. He salted fish on the sofa, while drinking tea, touch out the mobile phone. Just then. Ding Dong Ding Dong The prompt sound of wechat is on. Jiangnan point open, found a strange situation, is a nickname CC friend sent from the message Two blinking expressions. He''s a little confused. CC what the hell? He doesn''t remember when there was such a good friend in the wechat list? The first thing I thought about was advertising, but he didn''t add it? Just then, CC spoke "Hi, is the handsome boy there, talk?" Jiangnan was even more confused. His fingers turned and two question marks were sent out CC: "handsome boy, you don''t know who I am, do you?" Jiangnan: "we know each other?" CC: "of course I do. I just met you today, and you forgot." Jiangnan: "I just met you today?? CC: "hum! It''s so forgetful. I think about it. The female students of Jianghai high school came back in your car. Besides, you took pictures for us. By the way, I forgot. I''ll show you the photos and I''ll know... " Jiangnan has almost seen clearly, wipe! The beautiful little Lori among the three bear children. Just then. A self portrait of CC was sent. Sure enough, it was the girl who was sitting on the bed with little clothes and chatting with Jiangnan. In the photo taking, she also made a face, which was very cute. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was cute. With such a cute action and her delicate little face, she was really cute. Jiangnan: "it''s you." CC: "hee hee I remember. " Jiangnan: "when did I have you as a good friend in wechat?" CC: "I added it. When I was in the car, you and I borrowed your mobile phone, and then I added friends. Am I very smart! Hee hee... " South of the Yangtze River: It''s really a strange little girl of ancient spirit. Chapter 162 CC: "hee hee Handsome man, you are so handsome and so rich, shall we date? " South of the Yangtze River: CC: "shy face." Jiangnan: "don''t make a fool of yourself, how old are you? Read well." CC: "I''m no longer small. I''m 16." South of the Yangtze River: I want to roll my eyes. CC: "it''s impossible to read. It''s impossible in my life. Only when I slip out of school can we live like this..." South of the Yangtze River: CC: "really big brother, I''m afraid I''m going to be expelled from school soon. I''ve made a big mistake this time. If I slip out again, I''ll be expelled from school. However, I''m already planning when to slip out..." "Jiangnan" Little sister, don''t make a fool of yourself and study hard. You know, now you are still young and don''t know the importance of reading. You will know when you use it later. " CC: "I''m not. My ideal is to be close to the big money. For example, you are so rich. Hee hee And still so handsome, I decided, you are my goal South of the Yangtze River: Is the student sister so tough now? CC: "I don''t want to talk to you. My father is here. My big brother, mamda." Jiangnan looked at the mobile phone, helpless smile, this thing, who met such a bear child, gas out a good or bad. This little girl''s mind is dangerous, too dangerous. emmm¡­¡­ Do you need to save her? An idea flashed by. But immediately Jiangnan is dumb smile, when they become so dirty! Well, no matter what, bear boy, he can''t help it. I hope she just talks about it. Don''t do stupid things. ¡­¡­ Wake up the next day, it''s half the morning. Jiangnan looked at the time, helpless smile, now can really sleep to wake up naturally. Get up to wash, out of the room, into the elevator downstairs, reached the bottom floor, the elevator door opened, he walked out of the elevator, in front of him is a light. In the hall, five bodyguards in black stood upright, four men and one woman. The man''s black suit and sunglasses are tall and strong like a cow, which makes people feel chilly. It''s amazing. The woman was dressed in black leather, with a hot figure, a wheat complexion, and also wearing dark glasses. However, this dress up, the first feeling is actually special sexy, the second feeling is cold. "Boss, you finally wake up. Come and see how these bodyguards are." Zhang Yuan is also elated in the hall, looking at a few bodyguards, see Jiangnan down, immediately come up. Now the five bodyguards in the hall are the focus, entertaining the little sister, the beauty manager, as well as the visiting guests. Many of them are paying attention to them. After all, in other hotels, there are only security guards in the lobby, and there are few battles for professional bodyguards like this. "Boss, you''re down." Beauty manager also came up to say hello. "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang." Beibei waved at the cash register. Jiangnan smiles and walks towards the five bodyguards under the leadership of Zhang Yuan. "This is the boss." Walking closer, Zhang Yuan said to five bodyguards: "after his command is the highest order." "Boss." Five professional bodyguards stood up straight and called out. As professional bodyguards, they are all trained professionally. In addition to their good skills, their first task is loyalty. As a bodyguard, loyalty must be very good. This bodyguard company has very strict requirements. If a bodyguard does something that damages the company''s image, the consequences are very serious. Bodyguard companies don''t allow this kind of thing to happen, which will have a great impact on their reputation. Everyone in the company has a high salary. With such a high salary, there is no enough security guarantee, and no one will hire bodyguards again. Although Jiangnan knows all this, he still has other means to test the loyalty of several people Chapter 163 Jiangnan has a super abnormal ability to see the success rate He quietly locked in one of the bodyguards and threw out a probe "100% Loyalty 72%£¡¡± Shit! This data is clear, only 72 loyalty. Jiangnan has a little bit of abdominal Fei, NIMA, loyalty is a little low. And lock in the next bodyguard "100% Loyalty 78%¡£¡± Next "100% Loyalty 70%¡£¡± Wipe, your sister''s, lower. This bodyguard is the tallest and biggest. Jiangnan should pay more attention to them, and remember their appearance and loyalty. When there is any arrangement in the future, those with high loyalty can be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Those with low loyalty should wait for soy sauce. Testing continues "100% Loyalty 79%¡£¡± Next, only the last bodyguard sister has not been tested. Jiangnan is also looking forward to it. To tell you the truth, this girl is really as beautiful as Zhang Yuan said. She has a hot figure and a unique flavor as a woman who can beat her. If loyalty is OK, let her accompany her on this trip to Myanmar as a bodyguard. Jiangnan is looking forward to quietly a test to throw away the past "100% Loyalty 85%¡£¡± He immediately laughed, this sister can ah, compared with other people more reliable, chose her. Just then. An idea flashed in Jiangnan''s mind, and it was a wonderful idea. Smile in my heart and continue to test There are ways to improve loyalty ¡°100%¡£¡± Sure enough, yes. As soon as Jiangnan''s eyes lit up, he immediately had a way to flash through his mind, and he was very interested in continuing to test "Having a super friendly relationship with a sister can increase loyalty 100%¡£¡± Wipe! Jiangnan is happy. It''s OK. So if you have a chance to have something to do with this girl, you can be more loyal. Thinking of this, Jiangnan threw another test "Still a virgin 100%¡£¡± Great. If you are a virgin, you will become very dependent as a woman. You can imagine that your loyalty will be greatly improved. "What''s your name, sister?" Jiangnan''s female bodyguard asked. "Blue Fox" female bodyguard concise answer. "Is this the code name?" Jiangnan said, "this strange name." "Yes, boss, we''re the address code." "Well, well, blue fox is blue fox." Jiangnan nodded: "you will be my bodyguard, mainly to protect my safety." "Yes, boss." Sister''s answer is very simple, also have no facial expression. Jiangnan is not good to say what, turned to look at Zhang Yuan: "you help her to get a visa to Myanmar, tomorrow I will take her to Myanmar." "All right, boss. I''ll take it." Zhang Yuan patted his chest and vowed: "it will be done." Jiangnan wants to explain what this sentence is, and the phone rings. Touch out the mobile phone to see, it is angel calling, press the answer button, habitually did not speak first. Angel, a girl with a strange temper, may be choked if she talks early. But this time, Angie quickly said, "Jiangnan, what are you doing?" "Nothing. I''ll take care of some chores in the hotel." Jiangnan said. "Can you come to my house..." Angie seemed to be a little guilty and explained: "well, master Dong of Yanjing has come here. I''m very interested in the hides you got at the auction house. I''d like to have a look So So... " Angel''s rare low profile. "I see." Jiangnan said, "master Dong, do you want to have a look?" "Yes." Angie said, "is it convenient to do this?" "Of course." Jiangnan said, "it''s just a piece of animal skin. It''s not inconvenient. OK, I''ll take it with me in a moment and let master Dong have a look. I also want to understand what it is? I hope he can understand it. " He has thought a lot of things. In this case, he has to pretend that he has nothing to do with the animal skin. Other people will not doubt him, so he will agree so simply. Chapter 164 Jiangnan went back upstairs, found the hide and put it in his backpack. As soon as he was about to leave, he remembered something He thought of the "four dissimilarities" he had received before. Now master Dong, invited by Yanjing, is coming. It is just an opportunity for him to see if he can understand what this is? With this in mind, he found out the four elephant that was similar to the ring finger, and put it into the backpack and took it with him. This is the elevator down the stairs. Passing the hall, he thought about whether to take the beautiful bodyguard, but later gave up. This time is to go to master an''s house. It''s not good to take a bodyguard to show off. It''s not good to wander around the river and sea. Out of the hotel, on the white range rover, start the car into the traffic flow ¡­¡­ "Jiangnan, you are here." When the car arrived at the door of the villa, Jiangnan found Angel waiting at the door. One foot brake, the car stopped, he rolled down the window, put his head out to Angie smile. And the last time the security guard who intercepted him at the door and was beaten in the face saw Jiangnan, he immediately waved and flattered with a smile. He had a deep impression on Jiangnan. Jiangnan rolled his eyes and ignored him. "Come with me. Master Dong is waiting." Angel came in a yellow Maserati. She pulled the door, got on the sports car and led the way ahead. Jiangnan started the Land Rover and followed. I sigh in my heart that this is the rich man. I have such a big villa and so many cars. Compared with the 20 million yuan I have now, I am really a poor boy. Soon two cars came to the center of the villa, where Jiangnan last visited, is the reception hall. This villa is very big. There are several buildings in it. It''s hard for strangers to turn around. I don''t know where it is. Two people got out of the car. Angel twisted her slender waist, leading the way in front of her: "come with me." Jiangnan followed her and looked at the girl''s figure as she walked. It was really perfect. Her angel face and devil''s figure were the portrayal of angel. The only thing is that the girl''s temper is so weird, otherwise she can be a girlfriend everywhere. No matter from the appearance, figure, temperament, accomplishment, family background and other aspects in front of friends, they can hold hands and envy a group of people. Soon the two entered the luxurious reception hall. Old man an was drinking tea with an old man and chatting. Seeing the two men come in, old man an immediately stood up and said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you are here, come Let me introduce you to... " Jiangnan smiles and nods, but her eyes are paying attention to another old man with a long beard. He looks older than Mr. an, but his eyes are sharp as a knife. When Jiangnan looked at him, he was also looking at Jiangnan. "This is Yanjing, the famous master Dong." An Yezi points to the old man. "Hello, master Dong." Jiangnan chuckled. The old man nodded with a smile. "Master Dong, this is the little brother Jiang whom I mentioned." Mr. an introduced Jiangnan to master Dong. "Brother Jiang, nice to meet you." Master Dong is very ancient. This makes Jiangnan a little uncomfortable. He smiles and nods: "master Dong, you are welcome." "Come and come, brother Jiang, sit down. Girl ANN, go and pour tea." Old man an looked very happy and pointed to the sofa beside him, indicating Jiangnan to sit down. Jiangnan is not polite. He goes and sits down, calm and calm. Dong looked in his eyes and nodded slightly. Angel with a cup of tea, placed in front of Jiangnan, also sat aside. "Brother Jiang, did you bring the hides from the auction?" Chapter 165 "Yes." Jiangnan took out the hide from his backpack and put it on the tea table casually. In an instant, father an and father Dong looked at the animal skin in unison. "Master Dong, take a look first." Mr. an seemed to want to take it up for the first time, but he still said, indicating to master Dong that he would like to see it first. After all, they are of a higher class. "Well." Master Dong nodded, but he was not polite. He took the animal skin in his hand and looked at it carefully. At the same time, I felt for about half a minute, then took out a magnifying glass and began to examine it carefully. After watching for about half a minute, he shook his head and said, "it''s a strange thing. I can''t see what it is. I haven''t seen it." When master Dong looked at it, Mr. an had been looking at it carefully. Master Dong''s words, let an old man is frown, said: "even master Dong, you can''t see the eyebrows?" "Yes." Master Dong shook his head with a wry smile: "this thing is too strange, I can''t understand what the situation is, even what age it is, alas! It''s old and rotten. " As he spoke, he handed the things to Mr. Ann. "Master Dong, don''t belittle yourself. This thing itself is too difficult." Mr. an took over and said, "even the expert panel of magic auction house can''t understand what this is. You can''t understand it. You can only say that this thing is too strange." Even so, he still fumbled carefully to check. A moment later, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really strange. There is no eyebrow at all." Then he handed it back to Jiangnan and said, "brother Jiang, you''d better put it away." Jiangnan is welcome. Put it in the backpack. "Brother Jiang, can''t you see it at all, or do you have some discoveries, so Will it be filmed? " Old man an looked at Jiangnan and asked. When it comes to the end, the tone is a little high. Obviously, I''m looking forward to knowing something in the future and telling them. South of the Yangtze River: "Ann, I just thought it was strange, so I took it." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "I wanted to be able to study something, but I still didn''t find anything." "Oh! It''s a pity. " "I''m looking forward to these strange things. I''m looking forward to some important discoveries, but OK, OK, don''t talk about this Talk about other happy things. " "Little brother Jiang, old brother an is very fond of you." At this time, master Dong looked at Jiangnan and said, "he told me that your eyesight is unique. You are really good at Zheng Banqiao''s painting. Even I can''t see why. Of course, I''m not specialized in calligraphy and painting. Master Yun is more specialized in this area. But your eyesight and insight are enough to make me look at you. Moreover, you are so young that you really have no future It can be limited... " "Don''t praise me, master Dong. I''m easy to drift." Jiangnan laughs: "my knowledge is limited, just by chance." "What''s more, you''re still so modest." Master Dong continued. South of the Yangtze River: Modesty! Do I have any? "Brother Jiang, we have known each other today. We should have more contacts and exchanges in the future." Master Dong kept a low profile. Of course, it is also because Jiangnan showed the corresponding strength that he was so low-key. "It''s hard to get in touch with masters like Dong." Jiangnan also said polite words. Master Dong nodded to Jiangnan more and more. At this time, Jiangnan dialect turned and said: "by the way, I still have a strange object here. I haven''t figured out what the situation is. Now master Dong is here, and Mr. an is also here. You two have a look..." Jiangnan side said from the backpack out of that looks like a straightened four not like, put on the tea table. All of a sudden, master an and master Dong focused their eyes on it. Angie was also interested in seeing it. Chapter 166 "This is..." Master Dong took it in his hand and observed it carefully. Looked over and over again, and again took out the magnifying glass to watch carefully. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I can''t understand anything. It''s not gold, jade, or stone. It''s strange." "Master Dong, show me." Old man an was already impatient. He forgot to calm down and asked for it. Master Dong gave the four images to an. Mr. Ann also took out the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. He shook his head as he looked at it: "good, good. I can''t see what it is. It''s also a very strange thing, but It looks like an old thing. " "Brother Jiang, don''t you know what it is?" Master Dong asked. "Yes." Jiangnan said, "that''s why I took it out to let Mr. Dong and Mr. an have a look." Don''t you think it''s not like that you put the tea from the old man''s shop to the south of the Yangtze River "No Jiangnan said: "I found it from a stall. It cost only 500 yuan. I bought it because it was strange." "That''s what happened." Master Dong nodded: "it''s worth 500 yuan. Although I can''t understand what it is, I still need to collect more of these strange things. If one day we can uncover the mystery, it may be a surprising discovery." "Yes, yes." So does old man Ann. Angie was very interested, picked up four not like in the hand to check, looked at two eyes and said: "this thing looks like a wrench, it can be worn on the finger." As she spoke, she put something on her slender fingers. Her fingers were thin, and although they were a little big, they looked beautiful. "It''s not a trigger." Master Dong said: "the ring finger is much wider than this one. It is worn on the male thumb, so it will be larger. The ring finger has the specified size and specification. It was popular in the Qing Dynasty. Some rich princes wanted to pursue it. I know this very well." "Not bad." "It''s definitely not a trigger, although it looks a little bit similar," said Ann "Well..." Angie frowned and looked at the four dissimilarities on her fingers and said, "is this a ring?" "Ring?" Master Dong and Mr. an are both frowning. Later, master Dong said, "it can only be said that it is a guess, but it cannot be determined. For us, it is meaningless to speculate on things that cannot be determined." "Yes." Ann nodded. But the south of the Yangtze River was bright in front of her eyes. She had already locked her eyes on the four dissimilarities and quietly launched a probe "It''s a ring 100%¡£¡± Wipe! It''s really a ring. But he didn''t say anything, thinking in his heart, what''s the significance of being sure that it''s a ring? However, after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of anything valuable. "Maybe it''s a ring." Angel looked at the ring on her white mobile phone and said, "it''s beautiful on your fingers." South of the Yangtze River: It''s really this thing on angel''s hand. It''s very beautiful. Of course, it''s mainly because angel''s hand is so beautiful. If he didn''t know it was a priceless treasure, he would have given it to angel as a gift. The girl seems to like this thing very much. Chapter 167 Angie played with it for a while, but she couldn''t bear to take off the ring and gave it back to Jiangnan. At the same time, she gave him a sad look. South of the Yangtze River: Pretending not to see, put the ring away. I can''t help it. It''s priceless. I can''t give it away. Several people chatted for a while, and master Dong suddenly remembered what he looked like. He opened his mouth and said, "little brother, let me have a look at your fur again?" His words made several people around were stunned. Can''t wait to ask, "did master Dong remember something?" Master Dong nodded. Jiangnan''s heart is tight. He doesn''t want the secret of the treasure map to be spied on by others. However, in this case, it is obvious that there is nothing to say, so we have to take the hide out of the backpack and give it to master Dong. Let''s see what happens. Mr. Dong took it. This time, he mainly looked at the lines on the hides. While looking at them, he said, "last time I only looked at the materials of the skins. Now I forget to study these lines carefully." Jiangnan heart is a tight, but still installed very calm, did not say what. "Yes, yes." You should have a good look at the lines of the animal skin Two people get together, each holding a magnifying glass to see. Jiangnan''s heart is a little uneasy, but it is pretending to be very calm slowly drinking tea. For a moment. "This may be a map. These lines record the terrain route," Dong said "It makes sense." "It should be a map, but it''s a pity that we don''t know the age, so we can''t tell where the map refers to..." "And more." Master Dong continued: "these lines are suddenly broken at the edge, breaking very suddenly. In this case, this is not a complete map, maybe only half or a quarter of the map and so on..." "Mmm It''s reasonable and reasonable... " Two people sing a song and a duel, see very lively, chat also very lively. Angie was watching with a little interest. Jiangnan is directly ignored. There are some discoveries, the two old people have come to strength, you a word I a word of careful study up Ten minutes, twenty minutes, an hour South of the Yangtze River: It''s boring to sit, and from the conversation between the two old people, we can see that although the two old people are very excited, they can''t see why. They are all kinds of hypotheses and conjectures. Assuming that this map is of the Qin Dynasty, where should the terrain record If it is the Tang Dynasty, what should be recorded on earth Jiangnan is very clear that they can not make any progress in this kind of assumption, and they are completely relieved. Sitting very boring, sleepy up, lying on the sofa, vaguely asleep in the past I don''t know how long it took. Jiangnan feels that someone is pushing him. He wakes up. Angel''s voice rings in his ear: "Jiangnan, wake up, Jiangnan, wake up..." The south of the Yangtze River wakes up. Found that master an and master Dong are not in the room, only angel is still there. Take out the mobile phone, look at the time, wipe! It''s more than seven o''clock. "Jiangnan, let''s go to dinner." Angel said. "I''ve been sleeping so long." Jiangnan''s embarrassed smile: "where''s master Dong?" "Master Dong and grandfather are walking in the garden of the courtyard. Seeing you sleep soundly, you have never been disturbed." Jiangnan was even more embarrassed and said, "I''m so sorry." "I know I can still sleep, but master Dong is still like this." Jiangnan gave him a charming white eye. That''s fascinating. Chapter 168 "Let''s go and have dinner. Master Dong is still waiting." Angie said again. Gentle up very much like a virtuous little wife. And she is so beautiful, so Jiangnan feels very happy. "OK, I''m going to wash my face first. Where is the bathroom?" Jiangnan said. As he said this, he took a look and put the hide on his knapsack. Then he was relieved. "Come with me." Angel twisted her slender waist to lead the way ahead. "Your family is too big." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "the stranger who is cold does not know which is which." "That''s because you''re not familiar enough." Angie said, "you''ll know when you''ve come." South of the Yangtze River: This girl is really good at talking. ¡­¡­ After washing her face, Jiangnan and angel went to the restaurant for dinner. In the restaurant, in addition to master Dong and Angie, Angie''s brother is back. Jiangnan met with him, but it was still because of misunderstanding. Easygoing is a self-made acquaintance. When you see Jiangnan, you will feel a hug: "ha ha ha You''re here, brother "Yes." Jiangnan smile, so warm a little not used to. A few people came to the table and a good meal was served It''s a good atmosphere for us to eat and talk Although easiness is a mixture of fighting and killing in a mixed society, it does not show much banditry in the face of master Dong and Jiangnan. On the contrary, it seems to be quite cultured. While eating, master Dong looked at Jiangnan and said with a smile, "little brother, I must have not slept well last night. I fell asleep on the sofa." "Sorry." Jiangnan is even more embarrassing. Which pot of heart says special Mo does not open to mention which pot. "Little brother, I was going to have something to talk to you, but I didn''t expect that you would not disturb when you fell asleep." Master Dong continued. Jiangnan understood why master Dong wanted to mention that he was asleep. "What can I do for you? Master Dong. " Jiangnan stopped eating vegetables. "Not bad." Master Dong said, "when I saw your animal skin map, I also remembered that I also had half of the map in my collection. I have studied it, but I can''t understand it. So I want you to see if there are any discoveries..." "Oh..." Hearing this, Jiangnan nodded and said, "of course it can." "Ha ha..." Master Dong said with a smile: "I thought it was still early. Let you go to Yanjing with me. I didn''t take the half map with me, but I didn''t expect you to sleep soundly, so I didn''t mean to disturb you." "Well." Jiangnan nodded and was a bit puzzled. I understood the master''s meaning that he should go to Yanjing. Now this time can only be tomorrow, but tomorrow he has arranged to go to Myanmar! At this time, master Dong already said: "little brother, half a map will arrive soon. If you are asleep, you can''t go to Yanjing, and then call someone to send it directly by helicopter. You are on your way. It should not take long to get there." "Well." As soon as Jiangnan''s eyes brightened, Temo thought more about himself. Xia te Mo worried and said with a smile, "OK, when the map arrives, I''ll have a look, but Master Dong said in advance that I have limited knowledge and I can''t see why. Don''t blame me. " "Ha ha ha That''s nature. " Master Dong said with a smile: "in the field of collection, there are more things that can''t be seen clearly. It''s normal that we can''t understand." "Yes, yes." Old man an also echoed: "come on, come on, drink and drink. Let''s all have a taste. How about Shaoxing''s needlework?" "Yes, yes, drink!" "Come on, come on Together... " Chapter 169 After dinner time is not long, several people are drinking tea. Whoosh, whoosh A helicopter landed in the courtyard of the villa. "Here it is." An old man''s happy said, at the same time stood up. "You don''t have to go out. It''s all servants. Let the servant bring them in." Dong University teacher style light cloud light said. South of the Yangtze River: Nima, you''ve got a full mark for this one. "No problem." Ann sat down again. Soon, under the guidance of the housekeeper, they went into the living room and gave a well packaged painting tube to Mr. Dong. Mr. Dong took over and said at the same time, "here are all distinguished guests. Go down and rest in other rooms." "Yes." The two men nodded and agreed. An Yezi said to his servants: "arrange rooms, let them rest, so that they can have a good reception." After all, beating a dog depends on the owner. Although he is a servant, he is also the servant of master Dong. Old man an doesn''t dare to wait. Looking at this scene, Jiangnan exclaimed, is this the life of these rich families? Pay attention to it! However, it is also a little painful, so restrained and uncomfortable. Master Dong opened the painting barrel, took out an old looking parchment from it and slowly spread it on the tea table. At the same time, he said, "brother Jiang, take a look. According to my research, this is a map..." Jiangnan nodded and walked over, sitting on the sofa looking at the parchment. Father Ann and angel are also very interested in getting together. Jiangnan pretended to touch his chin, pretended to look at it carefully, but secretly threw out a probe "It''s a map 100%¡£¡± "It''s a scroll map 100%¡£¡± Although Jiangnan doesn''t know much about it, I can also see a very rigid breakpoint on the edge of this map, which is very similar to my own. So after confirming the map, continue to explore "It''s half a map 100%¡£¡± Well, no mistake. Think about it later, and continue to explore "The map of the sheepskin scroll of the Qing Dynasty 0%¡£¡± "The map of the sheepskin scroll of the Ming Dynasty 100%¡£¡± Ming Dynasty! It will be confirmed soon. Jiangnan''s heart secretly pleased, but did not show anything, calm down and continue to explore "You can find the other half of the map 100%¡£¡± "The other half of the map is in the North 0%¡£¡± "The other half of the map is in the East 50%¡£¡± Wipe? South of the Yangtze River is a bit muddled, how can there be a 50%. Think about it for a moment, think of a possibility, continue to explore "The other half of the map is in the South 50%¡£¡± Sure enough, it''s the same as my own. Keep exploring "The other half of the map is in the Southeast 100%¡£¡± "10000 kilometers southeast 0%¡£¡± "1000 kilometers southeast 0%¡£¡± "100 kilometers southeast 30%¡£¡± Wipe! So close. Jiangnan is a little excited. Keep exploring "50 kilometers southeast 10%¡£¡± Er It''s too close. "150 kilometers southeast 95%¡£¡± 150 kilometers southeast?? Jiangnan secretly calculated Sanhe City is close to Jianghai city. Judging from this distance, this half map is in Sanhe City. Well Is there anything else that needs to be detected? Jiangnan thought about it for a while, but did not think of anything more. He took back his eyes from the map, took a look at master Dong and master an, and said calmly, "this is a scroll map of sheep''s skin. Of course, it''s half a piece of things from the Ming Dynasty, but not a complete one." "It''s worthy of being younger brother Jiang. It''s really good." Master Dong immediately stretched out his thumb and praised. "It''s too good. I haven''t understood it. What''s going on?" Old man an also said with a wry smile: "at present, I just can see that this is a parchment made of sheepskin." Chapter 170 Angel''s eyes full of small stars to see Jiangnan, rich insight, a few words can identify treasure, is the most attractive place for her. To tell you the truth, angel is a very noble person. This has something to do with her cultivation and family background. Few men can make her look at her deeply. but in Jiangnan, a few simple eyes can conquer her "And I think I''ve seen it somewhere before, and there''s a scroll map very similar to this one "I wonder if it may be another part of this scroll map..." That''s what he''s already thinking about. He also wondered what would happen when the two maps were combined? "Hiss!" "Hiss!" In the south of the Yangtze River, master Dong and Mr. an took a breath of air at the same time. "You''ve seen it before, little brother." Master Dong became very restless. No way. I can''t calm down. If it''s only half a map, it''s a Qing Dynasty artifact with only one collection value. But if it''s a complete map, the value is immeasurable. What if it''s a treasure map? Mr. an did not speak, but he was also looking forward to looking at Jiangnan. "Yes, I remember seeing it before. It''s very similar to this one. It''s also a sheepskin roll from the Ming Dynasty. But I didn''t pay much attention at that time. I don''t remember where I saw it..." Jiangnan said. Now this kind of situation must lose one''s appetite, otherwise easy to find out, what else can he do? If it''s a treasure map, at least he has to have a share. "Little brother, think about it. It''s important." Master Dong said eagerly. "Let me think about it carefully..." Jiangnan said: "I didn''t pay much attention at that time. At first thought, the more I thought, the more uncertain I felt." "Well..." At this time, master Dong seemed to think of something, not so eager, but said with a faint smile: "little brother, you have to think about it. If you think about it, regardless of the price, we will study it together. If we are afraid that it is not one piece, we are afraid that it will be smashed in our hands. Then how much money do you buy and how much I will receive, There is no need to worry about it. " He still thought that Jiangnan must be the exact place, but now he doesn''t want to say it and let other people participate in it. That half of the map belongs to Jiangnan. "Ah..." Jiangnan smiles. Under such circumstances, he understood that master Dong had recalled his experience and knew that he might have a secret situation if he didn''t say it now. "Yes." Old man an is also in the side of the echo, are one by one old skilful, soon he understood, this is what is going on. Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "well, master Dong, if you can trust me, lend me this parchment first. When I think about it, if I remember where I saw that scroll, I will buy it. If it is not one, it will be more safe." This is only an excuse in the future, because he needs to hold the scroll in his hand as a target to be able to detect accurately "Of course." Master Dong immediately said, "little brother, I totally trust you." He spent more than 100000 yuan to get this scroll. After all, it can only be said to be a parchment of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a kind of antique. That''s all. "Thank you for your trust." Jiangnan said, "but I don''t have time these two days. This parchment can be put here by an Lao. At the same time, I also think about the exact place, so I can come and get it when I think about it." The reason why Jiangnan said this was because he was worried that he would go to Myanmar tomorrow. He had no time to look for the half map in these two days. Moreover, if you hold this half of the map in your hand, you will go abroad again. I''m afraid that master Dong and Mr. an will learn about this situation and think that they have escaped with something. This is not good. Chapter 171 "No But master Dong said: "little brother, you can take it directly when you leave. I totally trust you. If you are busy, go to be busy. After that, we are engaged in this matter." "Er Well, that''s fine Jiangnan smiles and nods: "I don''t refuse. If I refuse again, it will be hypocritical." "You don''t have to refuse. You don''t have to meet me." Master Dong said. As he said, he put the scroll back into the painting tube and handed it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan is not polite. He took it and put it beside him. The topic shifted, and people began to chat. The conversation between master an and master Dong is all about antiques and antiques. Jiangnan occasionally echoed a sentence, most of which was listening and learning. Listening to two people talking about these things, Jiangnan really benefited a lot. The most important thing is that he wants to learn something more professional to deceive people, plus his success rate, which makes it easier for people to believe. It was not until near ten o''clock in the evening that Jiangnan left. Master Dong and Mr. an were all sent out from the hall and watched him get on the bus. Obviously, he is very sure of the position of Jiangnan. Angie also followed, and saw that master Dong attached so much importance to Jiangnan, her mouth occasionally showed a smile. "Let''s go, master Dong, an Lao." Jiangnan started the car, rolled down the window, and finally said goodbye. "All the way, little brother." "Slow down the road." Master Dong and Mr. an waved. Jiangnan took another look at angel. Angel is also looking at him, see Jiangnan look over the eyes, she smiles: "remember to drive slowly." "It''s OK." Jiangnan said, waved to her, started the car and left Back to the restaurant. Jiangnan collected the scroll and went to look for another half of the scroll map when he came back from Myanmar. ¡­¡­ The next day. The white range rover stops at the entrance of Jianghai airport. The door pushes open, Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister blue fox get off from both sides. There is a sexy beauty bodyguard at the side, suddenly more people focus on, envious eyes at Jiangnan. Today, Jiangnan changed into his Armani casual clothes, but Versace''s shoes didn''t change. Jiangnan walked straight in front, and the beautiful bodyguard also held her chest, and followed her with her back. It looks great. Feeling the envious eyes around, Jiangnan is very beautiful. It''s a good force. In the heart exclamation, this install Force is actually very simple, do not need to say more what, some things put out just like. Like now. ¡­¡­ This cross-border flight is a little far away, but Jiangnan is not worried at all. He has already reserved the first-class cabin. The journey is not boring but enjoying. And now there is such a sexy bodyguard. On the plane, under the instruction of Jiangnan, the sexy bodyguard sister sits down opposite. Jiangnan enjoyed her while drinking a cocktail and asked, "how old are you, sister?" "Boss, this is an unnecessary question." The bodyguard''s face was expressionless. South of the Yangtze River: "And where are you from?" "Boss, that''s not a question to answer." "And who is there in your family?" The bodyguard sister: -- What if you want to kick him to death? Wait online. It''s urgent "Ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed and felt very funny. Among the girls he knew, all of them were very fierce in firepower. They pressed him to fight, so that he did not dare to speak. This is good. It''s OK. It''s fun to scare her. More than four hours of flight, the plane landed in Taitan, Myanmar. This Jiangnan City, which has done homework before, is the nearest city to laochangkou. 20kmq is a famous old jadeite market area, which is also the destination of Jiangnan. Chapter 172 Jiangnan is lazy and doesn''t want to catch a plane early. It''s half a morning and it''s nearly noon when I take the plane. It''s almost evening when we fly to Myanmar. It''s too late today. I found a hotel to stay in. There is a good bodyguard girl beside her. Jiangnan is very calm. When she meets the one who doesn''t have eyes, she dares to stir up trouble. When she goes up, she just puts him down. This kind of calm life is beautiful. Sexy bodyguard sister, although not much talk, but dedicated to their duties, always with Jiangnan side protection. The surrounding environment was also carefully investigated. Check whether there are eavesdropping on Qi and cameras in the room at the first time, which is a bit like espionage. Jiangnan is relatively speechless. But whatever she does, it''s safer. The next day. Two people left the hotel and took a taxi to LAOCHANG. Jiangnan took the bodyguard with her, not worried about what she could see. When selecting jadeite, only he would understand what was inside. When he went back, he would not let the bodyguard participate in cutting and getting to the devil. So she only knows one link, which is not in the way. This Jiangnan has already considered it, so it will take her with her. ¡­¡­ The old area is very lively, and the bustling large area is full of people. And the scope is very large. All kinds of stalls are in disorder, and many people are involved. Many local Burmese, like local specialties, act as peddlers. Some set up large stalls, others set up small stalls. There is no order. It''s not like the gambling Stone Park of Mordor. It''s just an old board. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan is very happy, which is more suitable for him to pick up leaks. However, there are also roughly different grades. In the most peripheral areas, there are some cheap woolen materials. The price is only 500 per kilogram, which is half of the price in China. Obviously, there is a lot of difference between the prices of these things. Of course, Jiangnan doesn''t care. The price difference of several hundred yuan is very meaningful for the jade merchants, but it can be ignored for him. He passed by in front of piles of emerald wool and threw them out one by one "There''s Imperial Green or emerald 0%¡­¡­¡± "There''s Imperial Green or emerald..." This time he ran so far, he absolutely did not want any other jadeite except Imperial Green and emerald, which are very valuable. So when detecting, it''s very targeted. It seems that this is the first time for the bodyguard to come to such a place. She is very interested in following Jiangnan. She is alert to the safety around her and pays attention to the people who gamble on stones from time to time. Time goes by, ten minutes, twenty minutes Jiangnan has been wandering around, nothing. Blue fox is a little interested to speak: "boss, do you know gambling stone?" She seldom spoke. At first she spoke, which surprised Jiangnan. She was stunned for a moment. Later, she said with a smile: "I don''t understand." "Ah?" Blue fox''s puzzled eyes. "But I can play." Jiangnan said, "no way, just money." Blue fox:.... " This is the legendary money willful? He looks so cheap. What should I do if I want to kick him into the hole? Wait online. It''s urgent ¡­¡­ After searching for about an hour, Jiangnan finally made the first discovery, which detected imperial green or emerald in a large pile of jadeite. He was very bored, and immediately threw out a probe to distinguish what kind of "There is Imperial Green 0%¡£¡± "There are emeralds 100%¡£¡± Determined, continue to use the old method, the method of reducing pictures, gradually narrow the scope Step by step, five minutes later, a piece of wool the size of a big fist was selected by him, and finally he had the first harvest in Myanmar. Happy. He paid for the stone, put it in his backpack, and let the beautiful bodyguard act as a coolie on his back. He continued his search journey Chapter 173 As the evening approached, five stones were harvested in Jiangnan. Three pieces of Imperial Green and two pieces of emerald. The largest of these jadeite materials is only the size of a large fist, and the smallest one is a bit like the fist of a half grown child. The old area is really too big. In one day, Jiangnan only explored the periphery. Due to the relatively cheap raw materials on the periphery, five stones can be obtained. It costs less than 5000 yuan, which is cheaper than staying in a hotel. In this regard, Jiangnan is relatively speechless. The bodyguard sister was very interested in the selection method of Jiangnan, but she didn''t say much, just looked and didn''t speak. This is also the basic rule of bodyguard. Take a taxi back to the hotel. The dinner was very rich in Jiangnan. Only the two bodyguards spent nearly 50000 yuan. This see the bodyguard sister to see only a tongue, a profound understanding of what is money willful. Her high salary of 30000 yuan a month, in many people''s eyes, has been envied, but look at the boss''s consumption, half a person''s meal money is enough for her a month''s salary. I have no choice but to say so. However, he is more and more fond of Jiangnan. Because of such expensive food, Jiangnan asked her to sit down, treat her friends and eat together. In addition to occasionally scolding her and pretending to be forced, she still respects her in the bone. She speaks very gently and gives people a feeling of spring breeze, and she is particularly handsome After dinner, Jiangnan took his bodyguard sister out to visit Myanmar''s night scene. The two strolled along the street, chatting while walking. Of course, it was Jiangnan chatting, and the bodyguard was listening. It makes the bodyguard sister very comfortable. Jiangnan is very casual. It''s not like protecting the boss to go shopping. It''s like going shopping with her boyfriend. On the side of the road, Jiangnan will buy it for her. Although these do not cost much money, but let the bodyguard sister''s heart warm. However, at the same time, she is also more vigilant, a little worried about whether Jiangnan is deliberately soaking her? However, this kind of feeling also lets her like very much, the whole person becomes some entanglement! She was worried that this was the first day or two when she was a bodyguard in Jiangnan. If she went on like this, she was afraid that she would fall. Facing the consideration of a handsome, rich and gentle man, the lethality is too strong. On the way back to the hotel, Jiangnan''s phone rang "I stepped on the boat in the desert, carrying a pipe and an hourglass..." Jiangnan takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s Zhu youyou calling. He presses the answer button I haven''t heard it for several days. It''s very nice to hear. Jiangnan really miss this voice: "Hey, what''s Jiangnan doing?" "Go shopping with my sister." Jiangnan laughs. "Disgusting." In the receiver''s coquettish one sentence: "has the younger sister to accompany has forgotten me." "I''m a little busy. I didn''t think of you!" "You hate it." The voice of Zhu youyou is more melancholy: "you are deliberately angry with me, do not you have a sister around you?" "No way." Jiangnan said, "do you think people like me don''t have girls around them?" "You hate it." South of the Yangtze River: "What kind of girl is that, more beautiful than me?" "Er Is that a question? " Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "more beautiful than you dare not say, but there is definitely one better than you?" "Where is better than me? Is the figure better than me? Is the leg longer than me or the Hun bigger than me?" "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan gently coughed twice: "sister, you think too much, how can the thought be so dirty, is better than you can fight." "Better than I can. What''s the situation?" On the other side, Zhu youyou''s tone is a little muddled. "My sister is my beautiful bodyguard. Of course, she can beat me better than you." Jiangnan laughs. "You hate to die. You deliberately play with me. It turns out that you are your bodyguard..." One side of the original good mood of the beautiful bodyguard, suddenly slightly slightly expression some lost, but the performance is not very obvious. With the Jiangnan behind, slightly raised a small fist, a pair of want to hit a fist in the past. Chapter 174 Three days passed in a flash. Jiangnan searched the whole old area, and the harvest was very gratifying. A total of 16 Jadeites were obtained. Among them, ten are Imperial Green and six are emerald. And he has also explored the value of each jadeite when he is bored. Among them, the highest value is 40 million yuan. The lowest value is close to 20 million. The value of 16 pieces of jadeite together is amazing, more than four billion, close to five hundred million. Even if Jiangnan has psychological preparation, when the number is known, the small heart is also pounding. The moment these things were released, he became a local tyrant with hundreds of millions of wealth in seconds. Think about the success rate, this is only a few days, this super means of collecting money, let him have a little shock. In response to that sentence, even I was afraid of making money. ¡­¡­ After three days of getting along with each other, the bodyguard sister got along well with her a lot, no longer as cold as that, occasionally there are some smiling faces. Although Jiangnan efforts, and did not take her blood, but it is clear that Jiangnan felt the bodyguard sister had some other feelings for him. This kind of thing can be seen from the eyes and can''t be covered up. Besides, Jiangnan still has his own killer mace. He secretly throws a test on his bodyguard sister. Do you like him? The data shows 100%. This makes Jiangnan beautiful and Zizi, he is the first time to take the initiative to soak up her sister, but the effect is still good. Moreover, Jiangnan has detected her loyalty, which has reached 90%. It''s 5 percent higher than the previous 85 percent. Obviously, if you let your sister like yourself, your loyalty will increase. 90% loyalty is already very good. Maybe take down a blood, that''s 100%. Jiangnan admonished himself not to slacken down. Since the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard. ¡­¡­ The plane landed at Jianghai airport. This is the fifth day that Jiangnan has left the river and sea. He and his bodyguard sister get off the plane, each with a backpack, each bag has several pieces of emerald wool. Jiangnan did not let beautiful bodyguards like servants, the only son to bear these heavy goods, but shared a part. This kind of care for the naked eye can be seen bodyguard sister, looking at Jiangnan''s eyes more warm. It''s not because of the heavy cargo, but because Jiangnan didn''t treat her like a servant. This is where she was moved and even grateful. ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel. Beauty Manager, Zhang Yuan, Lily and Beibei all came together at the first time to make Jiangnan a strict and solid place. Beibei is directly into the arms of Jiangnan It''s like how long Jiangnan has been. The bodyguard sister saw this situation, the expression on her face changed for a while, but later returned to normal. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He rubbed Beibei''s long hair in his arms and said, "let''s go upstairs and talk to our room. We''ll see what we look like now. The guests all look at us curiously." It''s true that a lot of guests who come in and out of the hotel wait and see. Moreover, there are many hostesses looking at, it is difficult to hide the envy in the eyes, there is no chance to contact Jiangnan closer. "Yes." The beauty manager realized that he had lost his temper and said, "let''s go upstairs and talk to the boss''s office." "Boss, should I stay in the lobby?" At this time, the beauty bodyguard is at a loss to ask. Because the other bodyguards are standing in the hall. She came back to protect the south of the Yangtze River, so I don''t know how to choose. "No Jiangnan said: "go upstairs with me. In the future, you will be my bodyguard. The safety of the hotel will be handed over to other bodyguards. Later, the manager will arrange a room for you. In the future, when I need your close protection, you can go with me." "OK, I see, boss." The beautiful bodyguard nodded and followed the crowd. A little happiness flashed on his face. These two days and Jiangnan alone when she is no longer as rigid. But now that there are so many people around, she is once again a little stiff. The reason why she took the road of bodyguard as a girl also had a lot of helplessness. One is because the family conditions were very difficult when she was a child, and the other was that she was not good at communicating with people, and even a little autistic, so she chose to speak with her fist. Chapter 175 Upstairs into the office, the manager''s sister to the first time to pour tea. "Hey, hey Have a good time in Burma Zhao Yuan said flatteringly. "It must be fun. It won''t take me." Beibei is holding Jiangnan''s arm tightly and refuses to give up. Small chest tightly squeezed Jiangnan''s arm. "Not bad." "The scenery of Myanmar is very good. I will take you to have fun when I have time." "Wow, that''s great." Beibei was happy and jubilant: "you must take me, you must take me." Looking at her cute and lovely appearance, Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. She turned to the manager''s sister and said, "how''s the hotel business these two days?" "Great." The manager''s sister said happily, "it''s getting more and more popular. Recently, it''s full every day, with a daily income of nearly 200000 yuan. It''s six million yuan a month. It''s really exciting to think about it..." "That''s good!" Jiangnan said casually. "Boss, how can you not sound so happy when you are so happy?" Beautiful manager is very rare coquettish to say. She thought that Jiangnan would be very surprised by the news, which is more than 6 million in a month. However, it seems that Jiangnan doesn''t care much. She is a little bit lost in her heart. She didn''t know that the trip to the south of the Yangtze River had already made several hundred million yuan. "Happy, happy." Jiangnan looked at the manager''s sister''s appearance, felt very funny, perfunctorily said two words. It was the first time for him to see a wise manager''s sister, such a young daughter. But it''s lovely. "Cut, it sounds perfunctory." The manager''s sister threw a good-looking white eye to Jiangnan. "My brother Jiang, this is called calm, do not understand, this is called calm." Beibei stood up to speak. "It''s none of your business, little devil." The beauty manager had a fight with her. These two people get along with each other for a long time. "I miss the fish in sauce." Jiangnan changed the subject and said, "let''s get the kitchen ready and get some fish. Let''s have a drink together." "Mm-hmm." The manager said, "if you don''t, I''ll go soon." He went out in a hurry and twisted. Zhang Yuan, Lily and Beibei are fighting for a topic and chatting with Jiangnan. Jiangnan is beautiful and nourishing. With a sense of home, a group of intimate people are very warm. Moreover, Jiangnan is a little more homesick. Now it''s developed. After a while, I''ll go back to my hometown to see my parents. I''ll make them happy. Soon. Juiced fish and other sumptuous dishes were served, and the beauty chef followed. A few people sat around the table, eating and chatting. They were very happy. Halfway through the meal, the beauty chef said, "boss, I have an idea?" "What do you think?" Jiangnan looked at her: "talk about it?" "Well, although juiced fish is very popular with guests now, it can be predicted that after a period of time, people will get bored after eating many times. That is to say, this dish can only last for a period of time. When the guests are tired of eating, the source of customers will start to drain." "Yes, there is such a problem." Beauty Manager''s office interface said: "no matter how delicious the dishes, continuous eating will be greasy." Jiangnan nodded. He understood the truth and looked at the beauty chef and said, "so your idea is..." The beauty chef said: "boss, this sauce fish is made by you. I wonder if you have the talent in this respect, so can you try to make a new dish, which is also as delicious as the fish with sauce, and so popular. If so, the hotel will have a great development and a stable source of customers..." "You can have this." Jiangnan nodded: "you can try it." "That would be great." "Mm-hmm, if we can make new dishes, our luxury hotel will be more and more prosperous." The beauty chef and the manager were so happy that they couldn''t get together. Chapter 176 Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "but there is a precondition. You have to determine where there is a special dish. Just like the fish with sauce, the beauty chef first tastes the ingredients they use with your tongue, and then I''ll try to improve it." "Well, boss, I understand what you mean. I understand it." The beauty chef said: "it''s just like the fish in the sauce. First, I''ll steal the teacher. After that, I''ll make a list of materials. Then you can try to improve it." "Smart enough." Jiangnan smiles and praises. "It''s called cleverness." Beauty chef rolled a white eye: "can only say I am not stupid." "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." Everyone laughed. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jiangnan, with a beautiful bodyguard and half a parchment map, set off to Sanhe City to start the journey of looking for another half of the scroll map. The distance is not far, more than 100 kilometers. Jiangnan drove a Land Rover for more than an hour to arrive. For this trip, the beauty bodyguard knew nothing about it. Jiangnan didn''t explain it and she didn''t ask about it. As a bodyguard, this is the basic rule. Do more and talk less. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Entering the outskirts of the city, Jiangnan made a turn and stopped at the side of the road. He took the backpack and took out half of the scroll map inside. There was no need to open it at all. He only allowed his eyes to lock in and throw out a probe "Understand ten kilometers south 80%¡£¡± Well, it''s close. "Eight kilometers southeast 100%¡£¡± He bent his mouth in an arc, put away half of the scroll map, started the car, and walked along the road. About six kilometers later, Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing at the street in front of her. Antique Street in Sanhe City. There''s no mistake about that. The other half of the map is in the antique street. Just right. The street is north-south, and the visual length is two or three kilometers. It is just right to match the position we have detected. This antique street is also a pedestrian street, many antique lovers and tourists stroll among them. Jiangnan looked for a parking space and stopped the car. The beauty bodyguard was about to push the door and get off the car. Jiangnan said, "sister, you don''t have to accompany me in the next period of time. Just wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." "Er..." The beauty bodyguard was a little stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, boss." Jiangnan didn''t give any more explanation. He got out of the car, carried his backpack, and took the map of the parchment scroll, and entered the antique street. Explore as you go When we got to the middle of the antique street, we found the exact location. The other half of the map was within 10 meters. The direction is an antique shop nearby. He rolled up the sheepskin, put it in his backpack, and went in. Inside the shop, an old man in his 60s was a shopkeeper. He was lying on the counter, dozing in boredom. Jiangnan didn''t disturb him first, but he quickly went to his designated position. At the first time, he found a parchment covered with dust on the corner of a shelf. The corner of the mouth grinned, it was it! And to be on the safe side, we did a probe. He didn''t need to take out his own parchment again to avoid being found by the boss. Instead, he directly fixed his eyes on the scroll on the shelf and threw out a probe "There''s another half of the scroll map within five meters 100%¡£¡± OK, absolutely sure. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice. The boss, who was dozing off, was startled. He looked up at the south of the Yangtze River. Immediately, he was very enthusiastic and said with a smile: "do you like anything, young man? I''ve got real old things here." His eyes were fixed on the Armani logo on his suit. South of the Yangtze River: I remember the last time I was in the Antique Street shop in Jianghai City, I was looked down upon by the boss and didn''t look at myself. At that time, I was wearing all kinds of street goods, but now I''m wearing Armani, and the treatment is very different. Of course, he also understood that the only way to play antiques was to have money. If I didn''t wear Armani this time, I''m afraid it would have been the same treatment as last time. Chapter 177 "Is there anything good, boss?" Jiangnan smiles and pretends to be casual. "There is There are Of course This gentleman, how about this plate, blue and white in the heyday of Kangxi period in Qing Dynasty I don''t like it It''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s have a look at the Tang Sancai... " The boss introduced it, but Jiangnan just took a look at it and looked at it in his shop. The boss made a careful introduction. After more than a minute of inking, Jiangnan didn''t want to grind any more. He didn''t care about it. He stopped directly in front of the shelf of half a roll of parchment, pointed to the roll with his finger and said, "what kind of thing is that? I haven''t seen it before." "This one..." The boss quickly took it to Jiangnan and said, "Sir, you have good eyesight. This is a parchment from the Ming Dynasty. It''s a rare thing, and it''s worth collecting..." "Well!" Jiangnan nodded: "I haven''t seen it. I''m interested in this rare thing. How much is it?" "This gentleman, you really know how to do..." "Don''t tell me that I know what I''m good at. I just play. I''ll give you a price. This person doesn''t like grinding. If you can, I''ll take it. If you can''t, turn around and leave." It doesn''t mean much whether Jiangnan is going to walk or not. "Good, good!" The boss quickly said: "Sir, 200000, if you like, take it." When he said this, he had been watching. But when Jiangnan heard about the price, he didn''t want to worry about it with the boss. If he grinds about it for a while, it will be less. But still that sentence, Jiangnan did not like to waste time, directly said: "O chicken K, I''ll take it." Directly took out the card and threw it to the boss: "swipe the card, I''m in a hurry." "Good, good." The boss was very happy and quick. After the transaction was completed, Jiangnan left with half a sheepskin scroll. ¡­¡­ The bodyguard was waiting in the car and saw Jiangnan back after only ten minutes. Although she won''t ask anything, she''s curious. What has the boss done after walking for a while? And it doesn''t take her. It looks mysterious. There is also a trip to Thailand. It''s quite mysterious to bring back such a few stones. In short, a mysterious man. ¡­¡­ Half of the parchment map has been obtained, Jiangnan Meizizi returned, just about to get on the driver''s seat, suddenly thought of a thing. Looking at the bodyguard, she said, "sister, as a professional bodyguard, you should be able to drive?" "Of course." The bodyguard sister said: "this is the most basic, and our car skills are professional evaluation, must reach a level." "Ah..." Jiangnan bad smile: "so you are an old driver." Jiangnan''s words, let the bodyguards instant face is a red, very rare to throw a white eye to Jiangnan. "You can drive. Let me see how good you are as a professional old driver." Jiangnan went to the co pilot. The bodyguard opened her mouth and said nothing. In my heart What if you want to kick him to death? Wait online. It''s urgent The two exchanged places, and a bodyguard came to drive. Sure enough, he is an old driver. He drives 6. Maybe it''s also Jiangnan''s. He made a few sharp turns to shake off the tail. The car has a beautiful drift. It looks very windy. Also let the car behind a burst of exclamation, later is repeatedly praise "This car drives six." "Cow force, cow force..." Chapter 178 Back in Jianghai City, Jiangnan dialed angel''s phone A villa. Angel is studying this porcelain. When the phone rings, she takes it and looks at it. Unexpectedly, it''s from Jiangnan! "Well, that''s the first time you''ve called me, disgusting fellow." She murmured and connected the phone: "Jiangnan." "Hi, Angie." The voice of Jiangnan in the receiver. "What''s the matter?" Angel asked, but she really wanted to hear Jiangnan say, no matter can''t call you, miss you Like that. But unfortunately, that won''t happen. On the other side of the phone, Jiangnan said, "is master Dong still in your home?" Angel a little lonely, said: "no, has returned to Yanjing, how to have anything?" "Yes, I''ve found the other half of the scroll map, and I''ve got it. I want to study it with the big event." "Oh, it''s done. That''s great." Angie heard the news, and immediately happy: "master Dong has been thinking about this matter, I immediately told my grandfather, let him call master Dong." "OK, I''ll wait for your call." "Good." "Goodbye." "Bye." Two people hang up the phone, Angie twisted her thin waist and ran out of the collection room. She yelled at an old man who was playing Taijiquan in the park: "grandfather, grandfather, there is something good..." ¡­¡­ Grand Hotel. In the room, Jiangnan is exploring two half pieces of parchment that are put together "It''s a treasure map 0%¡£¡± Wipe! Fainted. It''s not a treasure map, which makes the excited Jiangnan suddenly lose interest. The reason why he is so interested has been thinking that this is probably a treasure map. If you can find a huge treasure in one, it will be developed. however, it is not. The mood is a little bit lost, put the sheepskin roll up, put into the backpack, throw into the room. Once again, he put the jadeite wool back from Myanmar into a small suitcase, dragged it in his hand, and left the room to go downstairs. This time, again, he didn''t call the bodyguard sister. Because the next thing is to go to Liyuan district to cut these Jadeites, no one can participate in it. ¡­¡­ He drove his car into the Liyuan community alone, parked the car in the parking space, and took the suitcase upstairs Just out of the elevator, the phone rings. I feel it is angel calling. No need to think about it. He also knew that it was basically about the parchment, but he already knew it was not a treasure map, so he had no interest and answered the phone in a low interest: "Hi, angel." "Jiangnan, my grandfather has already talked to master Dong on the phone. He can arrive by plane in the evening. Come to my house when you come here in the evening." "Good." Jiangnan nodded and said, "I''ll go there in the evening." "Good. See you later." "Good." Both sides hung up. Jiangnan entered the floor where he rented his house. The door was locked. He went to the bedroom and took out a small cutting machine. He quietly began to cut jadeite jade A piece of Another piece of His technique is more and more skilled, the cutting speed is faster and faster. After cutting, Meizizi looked at these cuts, the green very charming emerald and Imperial Green, Jiangnan happy mouth can not close. It''s nearly five hundred million. And I just spent a few days, if I let other people know, I''m afraid I''m going to cry, and I have the impulse to strangle myself. Chapter 179 In the evening. "Brother Jiang, you are here, ha ha..." When Jiangnan arrived, master an and master Dong both stood at the door of the living room to greet them. This let a crowd of people around see in the eyes, very shocked, they are the first time to see so let the old man and master Dong meet in person. He is still such a young man. Although Jiangnan has been here several times, people do not know the identity of Jiangnan. Seeing this situation, he was extremely curious. What did Jiangnan do? At such a young age, he was so admired by master an and master Dong. A few young maids looked at Jiangnan with little stars in their eyes. If only I could meet a man like this "Old ANN, master Dong." Jiangnan also got out of the car and said hello to them with a smile. "Little brother, come on Please come in. " Old man Ann leads the way. Jiangnan and master Dong almost follow each other into the living room. Master Dong can''t wait to say: "little brother, you found the other half of the parchment map." "Yes, I found it. I have brought it." Jiangnan said. Entering the living room, he went straight to the sofa, sat down, put his backpack on the coffee table, and took out two half of the parchment map. "Master Dong, this is your half, and this is the other half I got." "Great, great." Master Dong rubbed his hands excitedly: "I didn''t expect that I would still have such good luck in my lifetime to witness the two maps of parchment scattered all over the place into one." But at this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, "little brother, have you compared it? Are you sure it''s one? " "It''s one that can''t be wrong." Jiangnan said: "I have compared, each line can perfectly fit together." "That''s good. That''s good." As he said this, he began to put the two halves of the parchment map together. An old man is also very interested to come over, in the side of the eyes. Angie was also very interested and got together. Soon two and a half of the parchment map were put together. As Jiangnan said, the lines all fit very well. It is a complete map at a glance. "Good, good, ha ha Great, great. " Master Dong was completely relieved. "Master Dong and Mr. an, look at what this map represents." Jiangnan said: "I have a rough look, because there are so many things, I don''t have time to study it carefully, and I don''t understand what''s going on." "You don''t even understand, little brother." Old man an frowned. "No hurry, no hurry." However, master Dong said: "the map involves too many things. We must calm down and combine the history of that time to find the real answer." "Master Dong, you''re right." Jiangnan climbed along the pole at will: "I have too many things to do in the past two days. I can''t calm down to study it carefully, so Master Dong, Mr. an, I''ve left half of my parchment here. You two have to study it carefully. I have something else to do! " Knowing that it was not a treasure map, he was lack of interest, so he casually made an excuse to leave. "Good, good, ha ha Since my little brother has trusted me so much, I can''t help but leave half of the scroll. " Master Dong said happily: "little brother, if you have something to do with it, I will do a good research. I will inform you when you understand what the situation is." Jiangnan said perfunctorily: "well, master Dong, how much trouble you''ve taken." Chapter 180 Two old people are busy studying the map, angel sent Jiangnan out. As Jiangnan got on the bus, angel asked, "Jiangnan, how much did it cost to get this half scroll map?" "Not much money." Jiangnan smile: "only 200000." "Well." Angie nodded: "it''s only 200000 yuan. It''s really nothing. Even if we can''t find out what''s famous, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, when the two half maps are combined into one, the collection value is also improved a lot, and the value is also greatly increased." Jiangnan smiles. But in the heart abdomen Fei, is worthy of the rich family woman, 200000 also does not blink the eye. If other friends around him hear the number of 200000, they will be shocked and make a fuss. "I''m gone." Jiangnan started the car, roll down the window to say goodbye. "Good." Angie looked at him silently, hesitated a little and said, "when you''re not busy, shall we watch a movie together?" "Of course." Jiangnan said: "last time, we all agreed to go to the cinema together, but temporarily you changed your mind." "It''s not because of you..." At this point, Angie is taut up a small face, but said half did not go on. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was a little confused and asked, "why?" "Oh, it''s nothing. OK, you go to be busy. Remember to ask me if you are busy..." Angel said that at the end of the day, the sound became as small as a mosquito. "Good." Jiangnan smile: "I left." Angel''s face was a little red, and she waved her little white hand to him. Jiangnan smile, step on the gas pedal, the car quickly left. Angie stood where she was, watching the car disappear, sighing slightly, and returning to the living room. ¡­¡­ Back at the hotel, it was already dark, after dinner. Jiangnan went back to her bedroom, opened Zhu youyou''s wechat, flipped her fingers and knocked a few words to send it out: "Hey, are you beautiful?" Almost the next moment. Ding Dong information reply to come over: "Wow, handsome boy, do you miss me, how to contact me actively today?" Jiangnan: "yes, I miss you." Zhu youyou: "what do you think?" South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: "hee hee (shy face) " Jiangnan:" of course, I want to Er Bah, I don''t know what to say if you make such a mess. I have something to talk to you about. " Zhu youyou: "what''s more important than thinking about me? People are sad when you talk like this! (tearful face) " South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: (crying face) Jiangnan: (sweating face) ZHU youyou: (proud face) Jiangnan: "OK, OK, I won''t be poor. I''ll talk about serious things." Zhu youyou: "OK, I secretly cry, do not let you know." South of the Yangtze River: This girl of special Mo is really a goblin. Zhu youyou: "OK, OK, let''s talk about something." Jiangnan: "well I bought a batch of Imperial Green and emerald and want to sell it at auction house. You are an expert. How do you think it is best to operate Zhu youyou: "wait a minute, am I wrong!! You You mean a batch of Imperial Green and emeralds? " Jiangnan: "yes." Zhu youyou: "I am so old, but for the first time, I heard that Emperor Li and emerald criticized it. Jiangnan, you scared me." South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: how many pieces do you have in your batch Chapter 181 Jiangnan: "more than ten yuan." Zhu youyou: "ten More than ten yuan Are you the devil? " South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: "Jiangnan, seriously speaking, do you really have more than ten yuan? In this case, there are so many imperial green and emerald green, so we have to plan how to carry out the auction? " Jiangnan: "to be exact, 16 pieces, 10 pieces of Imperial Green, 6 pieces of emerald." Zhu youyou: "I..." Jiangnan: "what''s the matter?" Zhu youyou: "I''m going crazy, God, 16 yuan, let me think, how much is this price worth?" Jiangnan: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve calculated it. It''s worth about 500 million yuan. What you have to do is, how do you operate and maximize the benefits of these things in your auction house." Zhu youyou: "God, five Five hundred million, this number let me suffocate, Jiangnan, you are the God Hao, I I want to give you a baby... " South of the Yangtze River: A message continued later: "OK, OK, don''t tease me. If you''re serious, what should I do? Do I bring jadeite with me tomorrow, or what?" Zhu youyou: "of course I hope you will come tomorrow. I miss you so much. I want to see you in the next second. But If you come here tomorrow, you will not be able to auction. You will have to wait for three days for a large auction of Imperial Green and emeralds in the middle of each month. Then it will be a large auction of valuables. " Jiangnan: "well, I understand. I''ll go there in three days." Zhu youyou: "Jiangnan, can you be sure that you are all imperial green and emerald?" South of the Yangtze River At that time, Zhu youyou didn''t trust him. Zhu youyou: "I mean, if you can be absolutely sure, you can send me the photos of Imperial Green and emerald first, and I will start to publicize it. In this way, you can get more harvest at the auction three days later. If you follow the rules, you must first identify them at the auction house, and then keep the things in the auction house before you can carry out publicity. I think you are the best To be the most trusted friend, I have to use my personality as a guarantee to do so... " Oh, the meaning of Zhu youYou can be understood in Jiangnan. Zhu youyou should take the risk and guarantee for herself before she can carry out propaganda operation. After understanding the situation, Jiangnan laughed and joked. The girl was good. Her fingers fluttered and knocked a string of messages and sent them out: "sister, I know what you mean. Thank you for your trust in me. However, since the auction house has rules, it can''t make you embarrassed. I''ll come over tomorrow and bring things to the identification..." Zhu youyou: "good, good, buy a good ticket, tell me the time, I''ll pick you up at the airport, but there''s one more thing. After the identification, emerald or Imperial Green should be put in the auction house for temporary storage, which you also need to know." Jiangnan: "no problem. I can trust such a big auction house as Mordo." Zhu youyou: "then I have nothing to worry about. Remember, book the ticket and tell me the time. I''ll pick you up." Jiangnan: "OK, thank you in advance." Zhu youyou: "thank you, just the relationship between us." South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: (shy face) Jiangnan: "that''s it. I''ll book the ticket online first, and I''ll tell you the exact time." Zhu youyou: "well, kiss goodbye!" South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: "hee hee (happy face) " Chapter 182 The next day. The time is close to noon, Jiangnan drags the suitcase and comes out of the Mordor airport all in Armani. "Handsome boy, handsome boy, here it is." A little hoarse and pleasant voice came from the distance, and Jiangnan recognized Zhu youyou''s voice at the first time. After looking at the past, Zhu youyou is waving and shouting at him. Jiangnan waved and walked to her. The closer we get, the more I sigh that Zhu youyou is really a special creature. Today, she is dressed up very sexy, charming and enchanting It''s a goblin. Of course, it''s very eye-catching. Passers-by around, will have intentionally or unintentionally like to Zhu youyou floating two eyes. I don''t know how many men have been charmed. And now I notice Zhu youyou''s greeting people. Also follow the eyes to the south of the Yangtze River, eyes full of jealousy and envy. But when I saw the south of the Yangtze River, jealousy disappeared, leaving only envy. There is no way, all Armani, handsome Jiangnan, so many men are ashamed of themselves, there is no way to compare. Such a man can bubble such a beautiful woman, that is a matter of course. Besides envy, it can only be envy. "Wow! You are so handsome today. " When the distance is not far away, Zhu youyou comes up and looks at Jiangnan. "You are beautiful, too." Jiangnan smiles. "Hee hee Is that a perfect match Zhu youyou directly took the arm of Jiangnan, and the plump Hun pressed on the arm of Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, don''t be like this. I can''t stand it. My immunity to women is 0. "Come on, let''s go to the auction house, and I''ll buy you coffee." Zhu youyou said happily. As they spoke, they got into the car. The red Porsche Cayenne starts and heads for the auction house. "Jiangnan, will you stay in Mordor for three days this time?" Zhu youyou asked again. "Oh..." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "if there is nothing else to do." "That''s great. I''ll ask for leave these two days and take you to have a good time in Mordor." Zhu youyou is very excited. Jiangnan was embarrassed: "you are so warm, I am a little embarrassed." "I''m sorry." While driving, Zhu youyou cast a charming white eye: "don''t meet me, you know not." "OK..." Two people chatting, red Porsche banquets in the traffic fast shuttle ¡­¡­ Jianghai city. A villa. "I see, I understand..." The shaking cry came from the room. It was from the calm master Dong. His eyes are red, his beard and hair are very messy. Since he got two half of the scroll map, he hasn''t slept all night until noon the next day, and he''s obsessed with it. It is precisely because of this obsession that he has now become a master of antiques. The shouts startled old man an, ran over quickly and said, "master Dong, have you found anything?" "Yes, yes!" Master Dong looked very excited: "I see. Finally I understand. This scroll map is the location map of a sunken ship when Zheng He was sailing to the West. Before that, we didn''t understand what the red dot on the map was. Now I understand, that is the location of the sunken ship." "Hiss!" Old man an suddenly took a cold breath, his face was extremely shocked, and he faltered and said: "is it Is Dao the location of the treasure ship that Zheng He sank in the sea in the historical records? " "Yes, I''m 80% sure now." Master Dong said, thinking of something later, he immediately added: "quick, call brother Jiang!" Chapter 183 "Oh, my God! So much Imperial Green and emeralds. " In the appraisal room of the auction house, Mr. Zhang looked at the 16 pieces of jadeite jade in front of him, and his expression was shocked with some convulsions. "The most time I''ve lived so much, it''s very rare to see a man who has taken two pieces of Imperial Green to identify it. And And now... " He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say next. Jiangnan is smiling. Zhu youyou laughs sweetly. She has been shocked. It''s funny to see that the elder is shocked like this. At the same time, he took a deep look at Jiangnan. She is now fully sure that Jiangnan is not only a local tyrant, but also a God power. She is not only rich, but also very rich. Some people are so handsome. This is the prince charming in her dream. If you get it, you must get it. No matter what means, you can''t cook cooked rice. An idea flashed through her mind. ¡­¡­ From the appraisal office, 16 pieces of jadeite were handed over to the auction house for war and safekeeping, and the auction house opened a voucher for Jiangnan. "Beauty, where do you want to eat? You said I''ll treat you. " Jiangnan said. He is also in a good mood. In a few days, these stones will become money. At that time, the account will be close to 500 million yuan, and you will be considered as a real rich person. "Didn''t I buy you coffee?" Zhu youyou said: "there is a famous coffee shop in Mordo, where the coffee is very good, and don''t look down on drinking coffee. The coffee there is also very expensive, especially the best cat excrement coffee, a cup of hundreds of yuan Oh, of course, I forgot, you are a local tyrant, hee hee You won''t care about the small money. However, for the working class, we have to fight for ideas and be willing to have a drink. " Zhu youyou said that he was pathetic at the end. "Well, let''s go for coffee, but it''s my treat. You''ve helped me so much and you''ve given me a treat. How can I be so kind?" Jiangnan smiles. "No Zhu youyou insisted: "I have to. It''s cheaper. I can afford it. I have to ask for a treat. Otherwise, being a friend is always your treat, which will hurt my self-esteem." South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou: "hee hee Come on, get in the car. " ¡­¡­ The red Porsche Cayenne stops on a busy street. Zhu youyou and Jiangnan push the door to get out of the car. Naturally, she comes up to take Jiangnan''s arm and "squeezes" Jiangnan. Jiangnan has no choice but to smile and endure "suffering." In front of us is a beautiful European style building, decorated with style. The people who come in and out seem to be elites, and there are many foreigners. Of course, there are many foreign girls, which is the focus of attention in Jiangnan. Foreign girls have a good figure and eye-catching, and are more used to wearing exposed, attractive scenery. Walking into the cafe, Jiangnan noticed that the cafe was owned by foreigners. The waiters, whether they are girls or boys, are all foreigners. The girls are all very beautiful, hot figure, wearing a unique uniform of the coffee shop, do not have a taste. The environment is more exquisite and luxurious. The crystal lamp on the top floor is gorgeous, creating a comfortable environment. There are also a lot of coffee guests here, chatting at random table by table, and the atmosphere is harmonious. The two of them chose a corner on the edge and sat down. The waiter''s sister came up and said in English, "two, what can I do for you?" "Two cups of cat excrement coffee," Zhu said in fluent English Chapter 184 Two cups of cat poop coffee. Jiangnan had never drunk it before. After a sip, it tasted strange. It was not very good. He said, "it''s not good to drink, but it''s much more expensive than other coffee." "Yes." Zhu youyou also said: "I drink not good to drink." "I see." Jiangnan said: "this is the same as going to a star rated hotel. The purpose is just two words Pretend "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou laughs wildly. He is in good shape. The waves are very fierce. "Come on, let''s have a toast for the sake of pretending to be forced." Jiangnan held up his coffee. "Poof..." Zhu youyou spurted, and laughed even harder. He said with a smile, "this is coffee, not wine." "paid the money, how to drink, I has the final say." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou couldn''t stop laughing. ¡­¡­ Two people smile while chatting, soon Jiangnan cup of coffee finished. He didn''t drink as much as the others did. Zhu youyou rolled his eyes. "Sister." Jiangnan waved to the waiter and called out in English. The waiters and girls came over and saw that the coffee in Jiangnan had been finished. They asked with a smile, "Sir, do you want a refill?" "No Jiangnan big hand a wave: "direct to a pot." The waiter''s sister:.... " Zhu youyou: It''s the first time Temo has seen such a coffee. Even the guests at the next table were attracted, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Do you really want a pot, sir?" The waiter asked again with certainty. This pot of cat excrement coffee costs tens of thousands. "I said that." Jiangnan said, "is my English expression level not good enough?" "No, no, No The waiter''s sister said in a hurry, and at the same time put all the coffee in her hands on the table, turned and ran away. Zhu youyou threw a white eye to the south of the Yangtze River: "look, you''ve scared other girls." South of the Yangtze River: Zhu youyou said again: "by the way, where do you want to go in the afternoon of Jiangnan?" "Well..." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "look at the arrangement. I''m not familiar with the devil. That''s fun. Where are we going?" "Good." Zhu youyou nodded: "I''ll arrange..." Just then, Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang. "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." Touch out a mobile phone to see, angel called, in the heart of an idea flashed, is the sheepskin scroll map research out of what results? Thinking that he pressed the answer button, angel''s voice immediately came over: "Jiangnan, where are you? Come to my home quickly." "Er..." Jiangnan was a little stunned for a moment and organized a language: "I''m not in Jianghai city now. I''m out of town. What''s the matter?" He didn''t want Angie to know about his coming to Mordor. "Yes, master Dong has figured out the map of the scroll. Let you come to my house and discuss what to do next?" "Ah?? Master Dong just understood. " Jiangnan was a little surprised. The heart said that the old man was really powerful. "What is the map like?" he asked later He wasn''t so excited because he was sure it wasn''t a treasure map. "Master Dong said that he was 80% sure that it was the location of a sunken ship when Zheng He was sailing to the West. According to historical records, a treasure ship full of all kinds of porcelain went down during Zheng He''s voyage to the West..." "Treasure This time, Jiangnan is not calm. Your sister, it''s not a treasure map, but it''s a treasure ship. Isn''t it the same as the treasure map? Developed. Chapter 185 "Jiangnan, when can you not come back?" "Evening or evening." "Well, hurry up. Master Dong is very happy. I hope you will come back soon." "OK." Two people hung up. "Whose phone, it sounds like a woman." Zhu youyou asked with a smile. "It''s Angie." Jiangnan smiles. "It''s Angie." Zhu youyou also laughed: "why, you just came for half a day, she missed you?" South of the Yangtze River: Sister, you''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? "Cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed: "Jiangnan, ask you something?" "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan raised her eyelids to see her. "Are you and Angie boyfriend and girlfriend?" "If so, do you think it''s appropriate for us to be so close?" Jiangnan asked. "What''s wrong with it?" Zhu youyou said: "a girlfriend is not a wife. If you don''t get married, I can chase you. Besides, I can be your lover when I get married." South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed more happily: "to tell you the truth, Jiangnan you are really a strange local tyrant. Other rich men just want to see girls and become very bad. You are different from them." South of the Yangtze River: Don''t get me wrong. I''m just rich. I haven''t had time to learn to be bad. I''m just walking on the road of learning to be bad. Don''t misunderstand me. "Cluck It''s lovely of you to be speechless. " ¡°£¡£¡¡± In the afternoon, he said, "I can''t play with my sister." "Ah?" Zhu youyou was stunned: "what''s going on?" "Something''s going on. I''m going to go back to Jianghai as soon as possible." "Because of angel''s phone call?" "Yes." Jiangnan nodded. "Woo My heart is broken. I miss you for such a long time. I just came here for a while and then I left. I agreed to play together, abandon me, and leave me alone... " Zhu youyou looks pathetic. But I can see it''s not really angry. It''s just cute. South of the Yangtze River: What a goblin. Now he really enjoys the feeling of being with Zhu youyou. He is not only beautiful, but also very interesting. He can talk and make him sound comfortable. "I''m going to book a ticket and go back." Jiangnan side said to take out the mobile phone booking tickets. "Well, the heartbroken one, I''ll take you to the airport in a moment, and send the person who hurt her to leave." Zhu youyou is still pathetic and lovable. Jiangnan wry smile: "sister, don''t be like this, you are such a son I can''t bear to leave." "Hee hee..." Zhu youyou was happy: "that''s better. We''ll continue to play in the afternoon, and in the evening Stay in my house at night... " At the end of the day, she blinked one eye. She was cute and had another meaning. If Jiangnan wants to, he will sleep with her. Jiangnan inexplicable is a burst of heart, looking at the eyes of this lovely creature, several times in the heart of struggle, really want to stay. It''s important to think about it, but it''s time to do it later. After drinking the coffee in the cup, Jiangnan beckoned: "waiter, pay the bill." The waiter''s sister came over and Jiangnan took out her mobile phone and wechat payment. "Yes, I''ll check out." Zhu youyou is eager to pay. Of course, I have to say that this sister is smart and won''t behave very little because of her small money. No dispute at all, let Zhu youyou pay. Anyway, she won''t suffer from this sister in the future. Chapter 186 About 8 o''clock in the evening. A villa. "Brother Jiang, you''ve finally come back." "Ha ha ha The little brother is back at last Master Dong an and master Jiangnan stood up to greet him immediately. "I''m sorry it''s a little late." Jiangnan said a polite word. "Not late, not late." Master Dong quickly waved and said, "come on, brother Jiang, take a look at this parchment map, and take a look at the historical records, and think about the correctness of my analysis." "Good." Jiangnan pretended to nod, came to the scroll map, next to a thick pile of historical books. One of them is a record of Zheng He''s voyages to the West. He pretended to look at the map and then the history books In the dark, it''s quietly sounding "Is it the location map of the Sunken Treasure Ship when Zheng He went to the west?" At the next moment, a string of figures will appear 100%¡£ Compared with master Dong, master Dong has only 80% confidence. Now, Jiangnan, with its target, has been determined very easily and clearly. It is indeed the treasure ship that Zheng He sank when he was sailing to the West. My heart is full of happiness. Think about it for a moment, keep exploring "The location of the wreck is in the North..." After a few tests, it was easy to get results, also in the south. Then after testing the distance, it was determined after several times that it was about 5000 kilometers, which was much closer than the other half of the fur map I got, but it was also on the high seas. Think about it later and continue to explore what he wants to know The value of the treasure ship sunk in the sea is more than one hundred million 100%¡£ The reason why his Qi point is 100 million has already had his consideration. If you go to the sea to salvage a ship, you can imagine how difficult it is. If the value of the above items is too low, they will not consider it at all. He can easily make a few stones and get hundreds of millions of accounts. Why do he have to go all out to salvage some ships? However, the result of the test is more than 100 million yuan, which makes him a little bit interesting. Continue to test ¡°¡­¡­ Worth more than 500 million 100%¡£¡± Oh, it''s kind of interesting. ¡°¡­¡­ Worth more than one billion 100%¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Worth more than 2 billion 90%¡£¡± Oh. I see. About two billion. He did not immediately show anything, or pretended to look at the sheepskin scroll map, thinking in his heart, 2 billion is not worth starting to salvage the ship. If anyone knows what he is thinking about, he must have bitten his heart. After a moment''s thinking, I have a decision in my heart. If I let him take part in it and work hard to fight, then it''s not worth 2 billion. If he doesn''t have to take part in it and contribute half of his own scroll map, or just participate in positioning, he can get half of the share without much effort. This is OK. With a decision, he looked up at master Dong and an Yezi: "yes, this is indeed a treasure ship that sank in the sea when Zheng He was sailing to the West." "Ha ha ha..." Master Dong was happy: "little brother, you can see that too. That''s great. There must be no mistake. According to historical records, the ship was loaded with a large number of porcelain, blue and white porcelain. If we can fight it now, it will be of great value. Now we have this map of parchment, we can know the approximate location, and we can start to send a salvage fleet to salvage it." "Ha ha ha Great, great. " Old man an is also happy to say, excited mood over the words. "Little brother." Looking at Jiangnan again, master Dong excitedly said, "judging from the location recorded on the map, I calculated that it should be about 4000 kilometers high sea. If you take a closer look, is it the same position as me?" Chapter 187 "No, master Dong, there is a big difference between our two views." Jiangnan said: "in my judgment, it is about 5000 kilometers." "Ah?" Master Dong was stunned. Later he said, "the difference is so much, 1000 kilometers, and the error is 1000 kilometers in the sea. If it is searched, it will be really looking for a needle in a haystack. Little brother, if you say so, I have no confidence to salvage it. If you work hard and mobilize the public, and there is no result for one or two years, it will be more than enough." "Yes, yes." An old man also frowned and agreed: "is to consider, is not to start salvage." "I can''t be wrong in my position." Jiangnan is very determined to say: "and I can be very confident to determine the exact location, but even so, I also feel that there is no need to salvage." "Hiss." Master Dong and Mr. an suddenly took a cold breath: "little brother, you can be accurate to the exact position?" "Yes." "It''s clearly recorded on the map, of course it can be done," Jiangnan said "You What a devil. " Master Dong couldn''t help but say something. Later, he felt that it was not right, so he quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand me, I mean, you are too good." "No problem, master Dong." Jiangnan smile: "I understand what you mean." "That''s good. That''s good." Master Dong was relieved. Later, he said, "little brother, since you can accurately determine the position, of course you have to salvage it." "I really want to salvage it." Jiangnan said. "Of course." Master Dong said: "this matter, I have discussed with an brother, let an old brother also participate in, of course, friends belong to friends, good brother, but also clear accounts, these two maps are my little brother and I each have one, so my plan is that old brother an''s participation can only occupy one fifth of the share, while I and I each account for two fifths. What do you think, little brother?" Master Dong has said all these words, but Jiangnan can''t understand it. After all, it''s not appropriate for old man an to participate in this matter, so master Dong made such a decision. So he immediately said, "of course, I don''t mind." "Good, good, good." Master Dong said happily, "brother Jiang is open-minded." Old man an laughed knowingly. And angel on one side was deeply relieved. At this time, Jiangnan said: "there is a problem. I want to know how much money will be spent if I want to hire a salvage team to go to the high seas to fight a ship. What I am worried about is that if the salvaged things are not of great value, even if they know the exact location, it will not be meaningful to invest too much." "It won''t be too much." Master Dong said, "a few million, at most one or two million, is enough. As for my brother''s worry, if we can salvage it, the value of the treasure ship''s things must not be low. I''m willing to gamble. Is it because I''m worried about these early investments?" "It''s only a few million or ten or twenty million, so there''s nothing to worry about, little money It''s a small thing. " Hearing master Dong''s words, Jiangnan laughed. With only such a small investment, he would not be afraid of anything. He clearly knew that the salvaged goods amounted to 2 billion yuan, and he would make no loss. No one has an advantage. "Ha ha ha That''s right, little brother. " Master Dong said with a happy smile: "to do our business, we need to have courage. When we lose money, we have to do something, but we still have to do it." If Jiangnan was so timid, master Dong would be a little disappointed. Chapter 188 Several people talked until midnight. After that, the salvage team and other trivial matters were arranged by Mr. an. But Jiangnan said that he would go with the boat when he went to sea. Master Dong and Mr. an said they would go together. Obviously, everyone has to see for themselves how many things can be salvaged, so that they can be relieved. However, the real goal of Jiangnan is not to trust the two of them, and to go and see them with their own eyes, but to accurately locate them. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have followed. He would have got seven or eight billion yuan from the salvage. If he had this time, he could have made seven or eight billion yuan by using his mind in other places. ¡­¡­ After midnight, Jiangnan drove away from Anjia villa, returned to the hotel, took a bath, and went into the bedroom to lie down. Maybe it''s because I went to bed too late, but I didn''t feel sleepy. I planned to brush my mobile phone for a while, but I found that several people had sent him wechat messages. At that time, they were discussing things with Mr. an, but they didn''t notice. When you click on it, Zhu Shishi and Zhang Yiman return the CC xiaoluoli. when you click open, Zhu Shishi just sends out four simple words: "Jiangnan, is it there" the time is at 9:00 p.m. Jiangnan didn''t reply, so she didn''t say anything. Jiangnan has a look, now the time has been more than zero, and it is obviously not possible to reply to the past. Helpless smile can only wait for tomorrow. Zhang Yiman''s message was opened again. There are two messages. The first one is: "do you miss me, my dear?" The second one is: "hate, why don''t you come back to me?" In terms of time, the two wanted to be separated by a few minutes, both in the middle of 10 p.m. Jiangnan also had no choice but to smile. Then he opened the CC message: "brother Shuai, I''m at home alone, but my father is not. Can we talk for a while?" South of the Yangtze River: It''s even more difficult to laugh or cry. There is no need to reply to this. mobile phone brush tiktok, do not know what time, confused sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was already noon. Looking at the time Jiangnan helpless smile, NIMA, sleep late, get up late, also did not sleep less, now he can really enough salty fish. He went out of the office and took a look. The others were busy. Even the bodyguard was not in the room. It was estimated that he had gone to the hall. Call the beauty chef directly and ask her to arrange for a fish to come up. After simply having lunch, she took out her mobile phone, thought about it, opened Zhu Shi Shi''s Micro message, and replied, "what''s wrong with poetry? It was late midnight when I saw the message last night. I had a sleep, and now I just woke up... " Because from the information content of Zhu''s poems, it may be that there is something to look for him. Soon, there was a message coming back: "Jiangnan, do you sleep until now Jiangnan: "yes." Zhu Shishi: "I really envy you. I don''t have to worry about going to work. I sleep until I wake up naturally. It''s the legendary saying that I wake up naturally when I sleep. I count the money and I have a cramp in my hand." Jiangnan: "sleep to wake up naturally can have, count money to hand cramp does not exist." Zhu Shi Shi: "hum, still cry poor, I am not did not see you earn more than 1 million is the time." Jiangnan hehe laughs. His heart says that more than 1 million yuan is nothing. Brother, I will soon start with 500 million yuan. However, he won''t say this, or he will appear to be very clever and send a message again: "what''s the matter with contacting me last night?" Zhu Shishi: "it''s nothing important. I just want to have dinner with you. I haven''t seen you for several days A little bit I miss you a little bit Jiangnan smiles bitterly. It turns out that it''s not an important thing. It''s about dinner. "But I''ll leave Jianghai for dinner the day after tomorrow." Zhu Shishi: "then dinner." Jiangnan: "OK, I''ll pick you up then." Zhu Shi Shi: "mm-hmm!" Chapter 189 In the evening, I wish you a poem in the south of the Yangtze River. You can''t wear less. The top of the top shows the chest and the bottom shows the waist. Small black skirt, white thighs exposed. On the co pilot, Jiangnan said with a smile: "beauty, are you saving cloth for the country?" "Disgusting." Zhu Shishi gave him a white eye: "isn''t it beautiful?" "Beautiful." Jiangnan said: "but beautiful is beautiful. It is easy to induce crime." "If you want to commit a crime, do it." Zhu Shi Shi is half jokingly blinking good-looking big eyes and said: "I want to do anything from you can''t?" Jiangnan: Nima, sister, this attack is a little too fierce to resist. "By the way, this time your colleague, Zhuang diedie, won''t you go with me?" "She has something to do today, so she won''t go with her." When Zhu Shishi said this, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, as if he was telling a lie. "Well, that''s fine." Jiangnan said: "I''m not familiar with her. It''s a bit awkward to eat with her." Although he said that, he thought that when he sang together last time, he was a little embarrassed to kiss and hold with others. "Yes." Zhu Shishi said, "it''s a conversation between our two old colleagues." With that, he blinked playfully and said, "and only the two of us want to do something more convenient." South of the Yangtze River: Heart said Sister, it''s a little dangerous if you go on like this, brother, I can''t control it easily. Switch the topic and say: "say, what do you want to eat?" "It doesn''t matter what you eat, just have fun." "Something to eat." Jiangnan said, "you can''t be hungry." "Well..." Zhu Shishi wants to come and say, "go and eat Haidilao." "Is it a little lower?" Jiangnan said with a smile, "don''t save me money." "That''s good." Zhu Shishi said: "I said, it doesn''t matter what you eat, just have a good time. I can''t see you these days. I always miss you. Now I''m very happy to see you." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Don''t fall in love with Jiangnan beauty so quickly "Really?" "It''s true, of course." "Cut, you see your expression is to deceive me." I wish the south of the Yangtze River turned a good-looking white eye. Jiangnan Xiaoxiao started the car, into the traffic. ¡­¡­ Haidilao didn''t spend a lot of money, but they had a good time eating and chatting. They came out of the hot pot shop. It was already more than 9 p.m. With a look at Jiangnan, he said, "Jiangnan, how about we both go to KTV to sing?" "You can go if you like." Jiangnan said, "as I said, when you come out to play, you don''t have to worry about money. You can eat or sing. This money doesn''t matter." "That''s good." Zhu Shishi said happily, "let''s go, or the last one, where we are more familiar." "Good." Jiangnan shop. Two people get on the bus, March to KTV, continue the sweet night life. The car stopped at the KTV and got familiar with the road. Two people went in and asked for the private room and drinks. The door of the room was closed and began to sing At first, they were singing, then they were singing while drinking, and then they were holding each other and singing together. Later, they did not sing any more. They hugged each other fiercely Zhu Shishi is very active, and Jiangnan has completely lost control. It''s only for more than an hour to come and go. There''s nothing left in his clothes. What should be exposed and what should not be exposed are presented in front of Jiangnan Chapter 190 "On the boat of the desert, with a pipe and hourglass on your back..." Jiangnan, who was sleeping, was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. When he moved, he found a man pressing on him. At first glance, the poems are white arms. The two men are now lying naked in bed in the hotel room. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Last night, Zhu Shishi was attractive and could not hold the fire. They left the KTV and asked for a room in the hotel. I wish that all the poems and poems have been eaten and developed in an all-round way. Zhu Shishi was also awakened by the phone ring, opened his big eyes and looked at the charming Jiangnan with a smile. She was so comfortable last night, but after that, she was very tired and still sleepy. Jiangnan rubbed her long hair and took a look at her mobile phone. It was Beibei who called and pressed the answer button. Beibei''s pleasant voice came: "brother Jiang, did you not come back last night, or did you go out early in the morning?" "I went out early in the morning." Jiangnan Shunkou is coming. He looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the morning. "Oh! Why did you get up so early today? The manager asked for you. I called you for half a day, but no one agreed. I called you. You ran out early in the morning. " Beibei''s voice is a little sad. "The manager is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Jiangnan asked. "Yes, it''s the chef. He has chosen a dish and will try it with you." "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." "Good." "I''ll tell the manager," Beibei said "Good." Jiangnan hung up. "Something happened?" Zhu Shishi asked. "Yes." Jiangnan gave her a kiss on the forehead: "no way, there are too many trivial things." Then get up and get dressed. Zhu Shishi also got up and dressed, and the attractive scene appeared in front of Jiangnan, which made him have another impulse. But it was quickly suppressed. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hotel, Jiangnan drove Zhu Shishi back. On the way, he asked, "Shi Shi, are you happy with what you''ve done there? If you''re not happy, don''t do it. Now you''re my woman. I raise you." "I don''t want to be a man only woman." Zhu Shishi said: "Mr. Zhang is still good to us. Although the salary is a little low, I don''t have to worry about money any more. I don''t have to worry about money any more. I still do my work, but..." In the middle of her speech, she hesitated. "But what?" Jiangnan asked. "However, if you want to do something inconvenient with you in the store, you have to go to the hotel or something. You can rent me a room nearby. It doesn''t need to be too big, just have a warm nest. It''s convenient when you come to see me." "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded, immediately thought of his Liyuan community house, now is idle no one to live, said: "just good, I used to rent in the Liyuan community now no one lives, 3 rooms and 1 hall, you move to live." "Liyuan district!" Zhu Shishi was a little surprised: "the houses there are too expensive." "Not expensive." "It''s only 30000 yuan a month," Jiangnan said "It''s not three thousand dollars a month." Zhu''s poems and poems cast a good-looking eye to the south of the Yangtze River: "it''s already very expensive, OK? Jiangnan, although you''ve made more than 1 million yuan, you also spend money. You can''t be so extravagant. You should be careful." Jiangnan smiles and doesn''t speak. Nima, with a fortune of five hundred million and thirty-two thousand, does it still need calculation? Chapter 191 White range rover, fast Benz. Jiangnan, holding the steering wheel with one hand, said helplessly to the beauty chef of the co pilot: "it''s really hard to get to Sanhe City to taste the food." In the back row of the car, babe, the beauty manager, also went to join the party. "So what happened?" The beauty chef turned her eyes and said, "this private dish is what I''ve been asked to hear. It tastes very good. We''ve gone to steal the master. If it can be improved, it will be better. Even if it can''t be improved, the hotel will have a good specialty." South of the Yangtze River: The beauty manager also said happily in the back row: "yes, boss, and you can see it as a visit. We three beauties accompany you, how nice." "Ah..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "so I made a lot of money." "Not so much." The beauty manager was smiling. "Well, brother Jiang has made a lot of money." Beibei Meng Meng Meng said: "Three Beauties accompany you, the manager is the big lover, the chef sister is the second lover, I am the little lover!" South of the Yangtze River: All of a sudden, the beauty manager pretty face red, looked at Beibei, jiaochen: "Beibei, what nonsense." "Am I wrong?" Beibei blinked her long eyelashes and said, "I''ll make an analogy. Isn''t it to make brother Jiang happy, or Look, he''s too lazy to go. Now he''s lazy. He just gets up at noon, er No, I got up early today. " South of the Yangtze River: The rhythm of temer''s Beibei becoming a housekeeper. Several people chatted and arrived at Sanhe City in about an hour. Stop at the gate of a stewed duck restaurant. Jiangnan takes a look at the vegetable restaurant through the window. It is similar to the fish with sauce. It is also in a remote courtyard on the outskirts of the city. However, there are a lot of cars around, and many people come in and out to eat. "It''s this one. There''s no mistake." The beauty chef looked at the plaque of Zhang''s stewed duck hanging at the gate of the hospital, took out her mobile phone, compared the photos sent by her friend, and confirmed that she had not gone to the wrong place. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan turned her lips and said that this sister was really unreliable. First of all, he determined the exact position. Then he came here not too late. It was a big event for the boss to go out. Several people get off the bus, the beauty manager said: "all the performance of a bit of nature, we are simply to eat, OK." The beauty chef and Beibei both nodded. "It''s like being a thief." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "I came to be a thief." Said the beauty manager. "Not exactly." The beauty chef retorted: "this is called learning from each other and promoting each other to make the catering industry in China more prosperous and prosperous." "Poof..." Jiangnan couldn''t help but spray, and gave a thumb to beautiful Chef: "sister, give you a compliment, 666." "Cluck, cluck..." Beibei is also happy to smile. Beauty Manager helpless smile. Into the yard, habitually chose a remote room. After ordering the dishes, two stewed ducks that looked very good were delivered. According to the old rules, Beibei, the manager of Jiangnan beauties, is eating the other one wantonly, while the beauty chef is slowly tasting the other one. "Mm-hmm." While eating, the beauty manager nodded: "the taste is really good, the mouth full of fragrance, slippery but not greasy, has a unique flavor, very chic." "Yes, yes, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." Said Beibei, taking a big mouthful. Jiangnan slowly chewed a piece of duck meat, nodded secretly, the taste is really good, there is a unique flavor of meat, with an unspeakable taste, very special, very refreshing. Chapter 192 From the stewed duck private dish, people get on the bus. While returning to Jianghai City, without waiting for Jiangnan to say anything, the beauty manager can''t wait to ask the chef: "how about it, has the method and ingredients got results?" "Of course." The beauty chef nodded and said, "otherwise, this trip is not in vain for such a long way." "That''s good. That''s good." The beauty manager said happily. However, the beauty chef said: "however, it will not be very accurate either. Like the last time I watered the fish, I can only grasp a general idea. If I do it, the taste will be worse than here. The boss needs to give full play to his talent and be able to make stewed duck with the same taste as here, or to improve it, the taste will be better." As she spoke, she looked at Jiangnan with an inquiring look in her eyes. Obviously, boss, you should be able to do it. In her eyes, Jiangnan is a mysterious man. He is not a cook, but he can improve a dish so well. "When you go back, give me the list of seasonings. I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that..." Jiangnan said casually: "it may be even worse. In short, even if you can''t make anything, it''s not urgent. There are The fish in the sauce is on top of it. " He wanted to say that it didn''t matter if he couldn''t make it. Anyway, he didn''t care about the money made by the hotel. However, he thought that although he didn''t care about it, now these girls are very concerned about the development of the hotel. In order not to attack them, he changed his mind to say that there are juiced fish on top of it. "Yes, it is. The boss will do his best." The beauty manager said: "even if it is successful, we are only a backup plan now. Now the fish with sauce is selling well. When the guests are tired of eating, we will launch stewed duck with a rhythm to keep the hotel prosperous and stable." "You see the arrangement." Jiangnan said: "the hotel business is very good these days. You are all worthy of praise. Besides, not only verbal praise, there will be substantial rewards, so I''ll give you two more days'' vacation a month. If you want to relax and play, you can go for a walk and relax. I have already considered that we will provide two buses for the hotel. We discussed with Zhang Yuan before that, a range rover with good off-road performance has been decided, just like the one I''m driving now. In addition, you can have a favorite style of your girls. What style do you think is better Better? " "Wow, it''s time to buy a car. Great, great." Beibei was the first to cry out happily, but later he said with a sad face, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a driver''s license." "It''s OK." The beauty chef looked very happy and said to Beibei, "where do you want to play, my sister will drive you." After thinking of something, he immediately looked at Jiangnan and said, "boss, the range rover is very good. I like it. I like this powerful car." "Boss, is it too expensive for the hotel to match such a car? It''s too high a grade." But the beauty manager said, "I think it''s OK to buy a car of $1.2 million." "Er..." Beauty chef is also calm down, said: "yes, yes, buy a $1.2 million is OK, boss don''t spend too much money." "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed: "you think too much. You don''t have to think about the money. You can buy a range rover in more than ten days on the current business of the hotel." "This one, too." The beauty chef is happy to smile again, the smile on the face recovers to be brilliant. It seems that she likes cars very much, and the personality of tomboy is the same as that of men who like powerful off-road vehicles. Chapter 193 "What do you think? If you don''t consider the money, the brown BMW seven series is my favorite model. " Said the beauty manager. "OK, it''s settled." Jiangnan has no hesitation: "a white range rover, a brown BMW seven series." "Wow, there will be a car in the future. You can go out and play." The beauty chef is very happy. "You have to make arrangements for the kitchen before you can play." The beauty manager said, "remember that work comes first." "Yes, I know." The beauty chef said, "of course I will arrange my work before I go to play." "Well." The beauty manager nodded and said, "before we go to play, we talk to each other. I also arrange the work in advance, and we will go together." "OK, that''s settled..." "And I, and I, must take me to..." Beibei is not willing to be weak. "It''s important to plan in advance where you want to play..." Said the beauty chef. "Good, good. I suggest going to the seaside..." Said the beauty manager. "It''s a bit cold. Although you can''t swim yet, don''t go to the seaside..." There are three women in a play. The old saying is really good. The three girls talked with each other very well. ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel. In less than 10 minutes, the beauty chef wrote a list of seasonings and gave it to Jiangnan with the salted duck that had been packed back. Jiangnan has a general look, such as Angelica dahurica, fennel, ginger, liquorice, nutmeg, Amomum, etc Instead of paying more attention to it, the duck began to explore gradually "Angelica dahurica 5mg 65%¡­¡­¡± With the experience of the last time, we are familiar with it now Soon, the original recipe of stewed duck was determined. Then we started to optimize the formula Again, it didn''t take long. He took out his cell phone and called the beauty chef. Soon the phone was connected, and a voice of surprise came from the phone: "boss, it must be good news. Have you finished the recipe?" "Not bad." Jiangnan smile hehe: "you come to my room to get the formula." "Hello, boss, you are so wonderful. I''m falling in love with you." The beauty chef said and hung up. South of the Yangtze River: Nima, you''d better not love it. He can''t control a woman of the female type. Besides, the most important thing is the airport. It''s ugly. Soon, the beauty chef, came to Jiangnan''s room. Jiangnan handed her the two lists: "the first chapter is the original formula, the second one is improved, but it''s still that sentence. I''m making this nonsense. Maybe it''s really bad. You can make it and taste it first. Don''t be happy too soon." "Good." The beauty chef nodded: "I''m going to do it now. I hope the boss can be as successful as the last one." Then he ran out. South of the Yangtze River: Special In addition to a pretty face, this is a fake boy. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Jiangnan is booking a ticket to Mordor tomorrow on her mobile phone. Bang Bang Bang There was a quick knock on the door. Then the beauty chef yelled: "boss, the stewed duck is made. It tastes great. There is no mistake at all. You are worried about it. I''m afraid it can''t be done well Are you in the room? I''ll bring it up for you Jiangnan is helpless smile: "I am, you come in." There is a success rate. He knows that it will certainly be higher than the delicious stewed duck. The reason why he said that is not true is just a statement. Chapter 194 The beauty chef came into the room with a beautiful porcelain plate in his hand. The cooked stewed duck had been cut into thin slices and placed on the plate with exquisite shape. "Have a taste, boss. This is your improved formula. It tastes great. After slicing, it looks very good and high-grade. It can be sold at a high price. It can bring a lot of income to the hotel." The beauty chef came in and put a plate of duck on the tea table in front of Jiangnan, looking very excited. "Well, it looks good." Jiangnan took a look, nodded, took chopsticks, picked up a small piece of duck meat and put it in his mouth. It''s delicious and delicious. Compared with the fish with sauce, it''s the same delicious but different taste. Jiangnan''s chewing speed changed from slow to fast, and soon a piece of duck could eat, and nodded: "not bad, not bad, ha ha After that, there was another delicious dish on the table. " "Ah..." The beauty chef threw a white eye to Jiangnan: "boss, do you want to have a good mouth for yourself?" "Yes." South of the Yangtze River said: "otherwise, what else?" "Hotel business." The beauty chef said, "the hotel is yours. Don''t you care?" "No need." Jiangnan waved: "there are you, I am very relieved to give it to you. My purpose of life is to eat and wait for death." Beauty Chef:.... " Roll your eyes wildly. ¡­¡­ "Wow, that''s great. It''s just delicious." "Mmm, delicious, delicious." "You eat too fast. Leave some for me..." "No, I''ll leave this to me..." Leaving Jiangnan, the beauty chef takes the mutton to the beauty manager, Beibei, Lily and Zhang Yuan. Several people in addition to praise, but also crazy snatched up. The performance of chopsticks war. A stewed duck is eaten almost as fast as the wind blows. And a few people still have a lot to do "Sister chef, make another one as soon as possible. I''m not full I''m not full. " Said Beibei in a coquettish tone. "Hey, hey Just make two. I''ll have to kill one myself. It''s delicious. " Zhang Yuan made a gesture with a big hand. "Well thought." The beauty chef rolled her eyes: "if you want to eat, you can go to the boss. He has one there. Maybe there is still some left to eat alone." "Er That''s fine. " Zhang Yuan immediately beat the retreat drum. "I''ll go I''m going to... " Beibei is a small whirlwind rushing upstairs, looking for Jiangnan, to see if she can pick up some leftovers. The beauty manager chuckled and said, "what''s the hurry? Now the chef can do it. It''s not easy to eat duck in the future." "Yes, yes." Lily is also happy to say. Later, she turns to the beauty chef and asks, "is this secret recipe of stewed duck made by Jiangnan?" "Yes." The beauty chef nodded. "This guy has become more and more mysterious. When he was selling real estate together, I didn''t expect that he would have such a talent. Otherwise, if he opened a small restaurant, his business would be very prosperous. It was much better than going to work, and he would be scolded by the pig lady." Lily said with a smile. This reminds her of Jiangnan and their work together in the company when the embarrassed look, and now it is a sky underground. She and Zhang Yuan witnessed it with their own eyes. Just a few days ago, the changes of life in Jiangnan are too much to think of. Chapter 195 "Yes." Zhang Yuan also sighed and said, "I''m also very strong. If I hold on to the elder''s thigh, I''ll get such a good time." "You two are the people you meet in life." The beauty manager said with a smile: "I am also a person of honor in my life, and the boss is also my noble person. Before I met him, I felt that my life had been shaped and cautious. It would be very good to get 20000 yuan a month. But now, the boss is so kind, and he also sympathizes with his subordinates, and he also pays dividends on shares. Everything I think of now is like a dream..." "Yes, yes." Lily followed her and said, "we are all rich people in our life. Without Jiangnan, we can''t be where we are today I am grateful for Jiangnan all my life. " "My wife is right." Zhang Yuan interface: "boss, I want to hold this thigh for life." "Not bad." Beauty manager said: "it''s a golden opportunity to meet such a boss. We must work together and try our best to run the hotel well. Only in this way can we be worthy of the boss, but also for us." "Well, the manager is right." "Yes, together." Zhang Yuan and Lily both nodded seriously. "I am confident that the hotel will get better and better." The beauty manager said that, speaking of this, her face appeared a brilliant smile, and the conversation changed: "with such a delicious stewed duck, we have another killer card. When the heat of the fish goes down, we will launch marinated duck, and the hotel''s good business will be guaranteed..." "Mm-hmm." "It''s good, it''s good. It''s a great prospect..." Zhang Yuan and Lily are also smiling brightly and in a good mood. ¡­¡­ The next day. It''s near noon. Jiangnan, dressed in Armani, came out of Mordor airport. "Hi, handsome man This way. " Zhu youyou has already been waiting at the airport. Jiangnan smiles and walks towards Zhu youyou. She twisted her thin waist and stepped on high-heeled shoes to meet her. She habitually took Jiangnan''s arm and looked like a little lover. At the same time, she listened to the voice and said with a smile: "handsome boy, do you want to drink a pot of cat excrement coffee?" The tone of a pot of two words is very heavy. South of the Yangtze River: (balsam pear face) " " cluck... " Zhu youyou laughed happily: "what expression is this?" "I just want to express that I don''t want to do the kind of things that cost money to suffer. The money is too small to drink. It''s hard to drink. It''s a smell of local flavor." Jiangnan said, "I would rather support the Chinese industry and drink tea." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed more happily: "well, you''d better go to dinner. After dinner, the auction will start soon. We can catch up with you in advance. Don''t forget, I''m an auctioneer. If you want to host the auction, you need to prepare in advance." "Just eat whatever you like and go to the auction house." Jiangnan said: "don''t worry, beauty. I won''t say you are not well entertained." "Then I can rest assured Cluck... " Zhu youyou is more happy: "with your words, I am not afraid of anything." Two people are chatting happily, on the red Porsche card banquet. Around a lot of people envious eyes converged, until two people get on the car, is not willing to take back. There are also a lot of envious murmurs "If the beautiful man is so rich, I should be envious of her life "My sister is so beautiful. If only I had such a girlfriend..." "What a handsome man. Alas, it''s a pity that his girlfriend is so beautiful that he has no chance to get close to him..." Chapter 196 Jiangnan and Zhu youyou find a western restaurant nearby and walk in. Looking for a remote and quiet location. Miss waiters, come up. "Beauty, whatever you want." Jiangnan said with a smile. "I''m not polite." Zhu youyou starts to order with a smile "Seafood macaroni, seafood pizza, tuna sandwich, mashed potato, green tea cheese cake, Italian tiramisu, white chocolate cream pudding..." Although she said impoliteness, but ordered a pass, the price is also two or three hundred yuan. Jiangnan has no choice but to smile bitterly. First of all, this girl is really good. Although she likes to joke, she is not too much. She is not the kind of woman who will kill her when she has a chance. Although Jiangnan does not need money, but if it is such a woman, he will avoid it. Women and men get along, can''t say that the empty head Babu brain is for love, that is unrealistic, too bullshit. It''s just too much for money. ¡­¡­ After ordering, the shop assistant went down with the menu. Before leaving, Zhu youyou said, "two lattes first." "OK." The shop assistant nodded. Soon two cups of coffee came first. Jiangnan and Zhu youyou were drinking coffee. She said, "I discussed with the operation director of the auction, and he suggested that 16 pieces of Imperial Green and emerald should be auctioned together in bundle, so that the auction price should be the highest, and the maximum cost performance ratio can be achieved." "Oh?" Jiangnan pondered for a while and did not understand the reason. He asked, "why is this kind of cost-effective?" "Because Imperial Green and emerald are very rare. In addition to being very beautiful for viewing, it is mainly because of its rarity, which leads to higher collection value. If they are scattered for auction, many people may bid for it, which will reduce the collection value. As we all know, the highest collection value is unique, just like an ancient painting, if If there is only one piece left in the world, it will be much more valuable. Even if some collectors have two pieces in their hands, they will destroy one and leave only one That''s why. " "I see." Jiangnan nodded: "if only one person can get my Imperial Green and emerald, those who are willing to take over are more willing to bid. Is that the truth?" "Yes, it is." Zhu youyou said. "Well, that''s exactly what I want." Jiangnan said: "it''s more convenient, one-time shot." "And more." After taking a sip of coffee, Zhu youyou continued: "I combined with the opinions of several appraisers. It should be better to set the reserve price of 16 jadeite jade auctions at 450 million, which can basically guarantee that there will be no auction. Of course, it depends on your opinion." "Good." Jiangnan nodded and said, "this price can be set at 450 million." He has been detected, the heart has already had the bottom, this price is very suitable. "Good." Zhu youyou nodded and said, "in the past two days, we have made publicity and contacted some old customers who like jade collection in private. Basically, we can ensure that many old customers who like collecting come to participate in the auction, and more people will bid to maximize the value of jadeite jade." "Beauty ask a question." Jiangnan said with a smile. "What''s the problem?" Zhu youyou blinked a little surprised. "If it belonged to someone else, not to me, would you do the same?" Jiangnan asked. "What do you think? Of course not." Zhu youyou threw a good-looking white eye to Jiangnan: "we are friends, we can help you like this, and..." Speaking of the last moment, Zhu youyou pauses for a moment, and rarely appears a trace of Shyness: "and you are not a general friend." Chapter 197 She is shy, Jiangnan is the first time to see this girl, this girl has always been very fierce, and chat with oneself is also a raging bombardment. I''m not used to it. However, she is also very beautiful. She is also very beautiful when she is smiling and shy. I don''t know if she is beautiful when she is crying. I guess it''s also good Jiangnan was thinking about it, and it was at this time. Zhu youyou suddenly looked serious and said, "Jiangnan, may I ask you a question, but you have to answer me seriously." Oh. South of the Yangtze River is a bit muddled. Zhu youyou usually calls him a handsome man. He is not used to calling his name in Zhongji. Stunned for a moment, he said, "what''s the problem You said... " "Jiangnan, in your eyes, am I a very coquettish and immoral woman?" Zhu youyou asked, while he asked, staring at the change of Jiangnan''s expression. It seems that I care very much. Oh. Jiangnan was stunned again. This question really surprised him. Moreover, he did feel that Zhu youyou was a little coquettish. Since seeing him, although it is joking, but, very fierce, very not reserved. "I see." Seeing his expression, Zhu youyou immediately looked lonely and his eyes were slightly red. He lowered his head and began to drink coffee. He stopped talking. "Beauty, don''t get me wrong." Jiangnan quickly explained: "what you give me is not such a feeling. I think you are a very good woman." In this case, he can only speak against his heart. "You don''t have to explain." Zhu youyou said softly: "I already understand what you think in your heart. Indeed, since I saw you, I I But... " She wanted to explain. She was afraid that she would be reserved and miss the opportunity to get to know Jiangnan. But in the middle of the speech, she felt inexplicable pain in her heart and didn''t go on talking about it. South of the Yangtze River: He didn''t say anything more. In this case, there was nothing to say. Otherwise, the more he said, the more chaotic he was. However, he saw Zhu youyou''s red eyes and wanted to cry. He looked very sad about his misunderstanding. An idea flashed in my heart, and the heart said, is this sister really in love with herself and moved her true feelings? With this idea, he directly and quietly throws out a probe. For others, it is impossible to identify whether a woman is loyal to him, but it is too easy for him "I really like myself 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan laughs, as expected can see the success rate of 6. After that woman just for their own money, play tricks, deceive their feelings, then can only give her one ha-ha! If you want to cheat Laozi, it doesn''t exist. Success rate in hand, the world I have. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Zhu youyou is the one who calms down his mood and has a smiling face. Although she is not in a good mood now, she has a profound understanding that being a crying woman is very unpleasant in front of men, so she wisely chooses not to do so. Jiangnan is a man that she can rely on. She doesn''t want to lose this man. After eating western food, they went out of the restaurant and went straight to the auction house. Zhu youyou had to rush back to prepare for the auction in the afternoon. As an auctioneer, once her link falls off the chain, the whole auction will be broken. Chapter 198 "It is said that there will be nearly 500 million jadeite to be auctioned at this auction?" "Yes, yes, I''ve heard about the publicity. It''s really hard to believe. I take out 16 pieces of Imperial Green and emerald at a time, which is worth about 500 million yuan. What kind of existence is this? The Imperial Green and emerald are very rare to see, so many of them are packaged at one time Incredible Incredible... " "I guess it must be a jadeite collector who likes Imperial Green and emerald, and has encountered some difficulties. There is really no way to be willing to put the Imperial Green and emerald together for auction. This situation will not happen unless it is a collection of praise for many years." "It makes sense, and I think so..." When the auction was about to begin, Jiangnan entered the auction hall, and almost all of them heard such comments along the way As a client, he smiles secretly, finds the best seat in the front row arranged by Zhu Youyou, sits down and drinks a bottle of cheap black tea. It''s not long. The auction begins. The same procedure as the last one, first of all, the security guards with guns entered and the security was maintained. After that, Zhu youyou twisted his thin waist and walked onto the auction platform. Immediately there was a commotion under the stage, which was conquered by Zhu youyou''s beauty and figure. Zhu youyou glanced at Jiangnan and showed a smile. Then he began to say in a pleasant voice: "welcome to the magic capital auction hall. I am the auctioneer who presided over this auction..." "Hua Hua Hua..." Applause. "Thank you Thank you... " Zhu youyou''s smile is full and appropriate, which is like a spring breeze. Even if the relationship between Jiangnan and Zhu youyou is very close, he can''t help but sigh that the charm of this girl is not so great. After Zhu youyou exchanged greetings, the auction officially began The beautiful young lady brought the first auction, which was covered with gauze as before. In the expectation of the public, Zhu youyou opened the scarf and began to introduce: "this auction is a blue and white porcelain plate..." Jiangnan didn''t know much about blue and white porcelain. He was very interested in listening. Of course, the most important thing was the price, because he didn''t plan to buy blue and white porcelain. He didn''t bother to detect it. He just listened to Zhu youyou''s offer. Youyou introduced it for a moment and said, "this blue and white porcelain plate, with a reserve price of 5 million yuan, is now bidding..." The corner of Jiangnan''s mouth curved, and the heart said that the blue and white porcelain was really valuable. It was only a few million yuan for such a small plate. Tut tut pretty good. He remembered that master Dong said that according to historical records, there were lots of blue and white porcelain in the sunken ship when Zheng He went to the West. No wonder it''s worth two billion. As a matter of fact, Jiangnan clearly knows that, although he looks down upon it now, it is a very terrible fortune. You know, although the Imperial Green and emerald with a value of nearly 500 million yuan were seized at one time, all the Imperial Green and emeralds in an old area of Myanmar have been searched. This old area will be operated for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Without his participation, it is not known how many years it will take for Imperial Green and emerald to be cut out. So it''s very rare. There are only eight old farms in Myanmar, which means that the south of the Yangtze River has already taken over, one eighth of the world''s Imperial Green and emerald. Chapter 199 Sixteen pieces of Imperial Green and emerald are the last to be auctioned off. Also arrived at the whole auction of high tide 16 pieces of Imperial Green and emerald were brought up, and the whole audience was immediately shocked. The exclamations were endless Some even stood up Zhu youyou said in a pleasant voice: "next It''s the finale of this auction Ten imperial greens and six emeralds... " And the large screen display screen also plays the enlarged picture synchronously and clearly. Bright green, beautiful, now in the light, dazzling, fascinating! "Wow! How beautiful it is "God, it''s King green or emerald!" Zhu youyou laughs and continues with a pleasant voice: "both Imperial Green and emerald have been professionally appraised by the expert appraisal team. There is no need to question the quality. The next is the exciting auction time The reserve price is 450 million, and each increase is no less than 5 million. Now the auction begins... " Her voice dropped, but no one offered, but there was a flurry of people talking and watching. Zhu youyou waited with a smile, not worried at all. Jiangnan slowly drink black tea, no worry. 450 million things, need to give people time to discuss. ¡­¡­ In the office of the auctioneer''s boss, he Tong, the boss of Mordo auction house, is also interested in watching it on CCTV. He Tong, a 30-year-old woman, is also a hot figure in the upper social circle. At the age of 30, she inherited the family fortune of nearly 30 billion, including the auction house, which is one of her assets. A one-time auction of more than 450 million reserve price is in her auction house, which is the first time. The auction house draws 1% for each auction, which means that if the auction is successful, she can get at least 4.5 million profits. Therefore, she was also slightly interested in the auction and took time out of her busy schedule to pay attention to it. In the auction room, the discussion lasted for more than two minutes, and finally the first person to bid "450 million..." There was a bid, the auction started, and then someone started bidding "460 million..." "465 million..." "470 million..." "480 million..." The auction is quick and slow, but the price is getting closer to 500 million. Jiangnan Meizizi, with the detection results, he knew that it was basically close to the highest value. The bidding voice basically stopped. After waiting for more than a minute, no one raised the price. Zhu youyou glanced at Jiangnan and revealed one of her messages. The price was almost the same, and he began to shout, "480 million, is there any price increase..." After waiting for a few seconds, no one spoke. "480 million, for the first time, has anyone raised the price?" Later. "480 million, the second time, does anyone raise the price?" No one spoke, either. "480 million, the third time, deal!" At the same time, the hammer was knocked down, and the final price was 480 million. She gave the future a smile and began to announce in a nice voice, "thank you, thank you for coming. This is the end of the auction." In the hall, there was a great deal of noise and discussion "Wow, it''s exciting to witness an auction of 480 million yuan. 480 million yuan. It''s terrible." "Yes, yes, although I didn''t participate in it, my heart beat faster, 480 million A number I can''t imagine! " Chapter 200 Zhu youyou is changing clothes backstage, just about to go to congratulate Jiangnan when the phone rings Take out a look, it is the boss secretary to call, immediately frown good-looking eyebrows, ponder about connecting the phone. "Yo Yo, the boss wants to see you. Come to the boss''s room." The Secretary''s voice was habitually cold. "Good, good." Zhu youyou didn''t dare to hesitate, so he answered quickly. He had no choice but to clean up and go to the boss''s office. In the office, he Tong is having a cup of coffee. Bang Bang There was a knock on the door. "Come in." "Squeak." Opening the door, Zhu youyou timidly enters the door: "boss, do you want me?" "Yes." He Tong smiles: "it''s said that it''s your friend who auctions Imperial Green and emerald this time?" "Well." Zhu youyou nods. "I want to see him. You bring her here." The tone of he Tong''s habitual command. "Oh..." Zhu youyou heart is a tight, boss he Tong wants to see Jiangnan? Inexplicably, she was a little worried, because although the boss was in her thirties, she was still single. In her 30s, she was very well maintained. She looked like she was in her twenties. I can''t help it. I have too much money. All kinds of cosmetics are top in the world. Ordinary people are not the same. Although, Zhu youyou is very confident, the boss is not as beautiful as her, at least a little worse. But They have money. The beautiful boss has a fortune of 30 billion yuan. If you see Jiangnan and like Jiangnan, it''s not so wonderful. ¡­¡­ Although she thought so, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to that friend and ask for his advice. I''ll try my best to bring him to see you." "Well, go ahead." He Tong nodded and didn''t say anything more. "Good." Zhu youyou nodded, went out of the room and gently closed the door. As she went down the elevator, she prayed in her heart, hoping that the beautiful boss would meet Jiangnan, and that nothing would happen. Otherwise, what would she do if the man she had just chosen was taken away? Another competitor, Angie, although the family also has money, but it is not the same level as the beautiful boss of the auction house, and there is too much difference. Although Jiangnan has a huge income of nearly 480 million this time, compared with the beauty boss''s fortune of 30 billion, it is a little bit of a witch. What should he do if he is attracted? I''m very tangled in my heart. But there is no way, the beauty boss is now the head of the boss, and Zhu youyou care too much about this job. With a monthly salary of 30000 yuan, and the boss is a woman, you don''t have to worry about being harassed by the boss. Such a job is precious. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan is in the VIP room, drinking a cup of coffee and waiting for Zhu youyou to celebrate together. This time, after subtracting 4.8 million yuan from 1% of the auction house, he started to make 470 million yuan, and there are still some small changes. He has already thought about it and needs to celebrate. Of course, thank you for your help. "Would you like another drink, sir?" The little sister in the VIP room served her every detail. When she saw that a cup of coffee was almost finished in Jiangnan, she came up and asked with a smile. Jiangnan such a large amount of auction, has been the gold medal VIP of the auction house. "OK." Jiangnan smiles and nods. He drinks it. It is the best coffee in the world, the highest grade cat excrement coffee. The little sister served another cup of coffee to Jiangnan. Then he stood straight to one side. Standing upright, professional quality, however, good figure, let her forward and backward pout, very comfortable visual enjoyment. Just then. Zhu youyou twisted his thin waist and saw Jiangnan charming smile: "Jiangnan, congratulations." Chapter 201 Facing Zhu youyou''s congratulations, Jiangnan smiles: "thank you!" "Let''s go, where to celebrate." One side. The hostess cast an envious look at Zhu youyou. I really want to replace it. Jiangnan such a handsome and rich man, very precious, really want to be their own boyfriend, that should be good. "We have to wait for the celebration." Zhu youyou said helplessly: "our boss wants to see you." "See me?" There are some accidents in Jiangnan. "Well." Zhu youyou said: "it should be that the volume of jadeite jade you sold in this auction is too large, so our boss would like to see you." From a rational point of view, Zhu youyou knows that it is because of this situation that the boss of the auction house would like to see Jiangnan. "Well." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "let''s meet. In the future, we may have to cooperate with the auction house. If we don''t meet, we won''t give face." "Yes." Zhu youyou also nodded and said, "I think so." "Go, see you." Jiangnan stands up and signals Zhu youyou to lead the way ahead. Zhu youyou nodded and took Jiangnan out of the VIP room with his twisted waist. At the same time, he whispered, "handsome boy, our boss is a woman." He also winked at Jiangnan. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan wry smile: "women on women, anyway, either men or women, men and women are relatively rare." "Cluck..." Zhu youyou laughed: "you are so handsome, don''t worry that our boss likes you?" "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed more happily: "I can''t get it. It''s better if someone likes it." "Disgusting." Zhu youyou gave him a good-looking white eye: "our boss is 30 years old, or single, do you know, 30-year-old women are like wolves, very terrible!" "Sister, are you fighting for everything?" Jiangnan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are not afraid that every woman who wants to see me will have my idea, and every woman I see will have something to do with it." "Yes, it''s worry." "I just don''t like other women around you," he said "I''m sorry." Jiangnan smile: "don''t lie to you, I really have other women around me." Zhu Shishi Jiangnan has already slept. Since he has had a relationship with others, although he will not marry him as a wife, Jiangnan has decided to take care of her. This is the responsibility of being a man. If you want someone else, you should be responsible. This is the bottom line of Jiangnan. "I know." Zhu youyou said: "if you are so excellent, it''s right to have women around you. If you don''t have a woman, I don''t have a good eye. What I''m worried about is that if you walk with such a strong woman as our boss, she will be strong and won''t let you contact any other women. After all, she has a wealth of 30 billion and is used to being strong at ordinary times. In this way, I like you, even if I want to You can''t come out for dinner and have a chat. " "I think too much." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this kind of thing will not happen." What he said was true. Although he had just heard Zhu youyou say that the owner of the auction house was 30 billion yuan, he was slightly surprised. However, he was only slightly surprised. Although his fortune is only a few hundred million now, there is a success rate in hand. As long as you give him time, what is 30 billion? If there is a woman with 30 billion, just like * * himself, he just wants to say Ha ha That''s a joke. Chapter 202 Jiangnan and Zhu Youyou, chatting, took the elevator to the door of the boss''s office on the top floor. Zhu youyou''s expression is slightly restrained. He raises his finger to his mouth and makes a silent gesture to Jiangnan. Jiangnan laughed and whispered, "it seems that you are afraid of your boss." "Of course." Zhu youyou rolled a good-looking white eye: "this can be related to my work, of course, we should be careful, unlike you rich people, do not worry about work." Jiangnan smile did not say what, this feeling he deeply understand, do not worry about work, he also only a few days. Before that, he was not riding on the head of the tiger, but he still had to bite his teeth. In order to live without eating soil, we must learn to be tolerant, and men should be cruel to themselves. "BAM Bang Bang..." Zhu youyou knocked on the door. "Come in." Inside came the beautiful boss shouting. "Squeak." Zhu youyou pushes the door and takes Jiangnan into the room. The first time Jiangnan looks at the room with a little interest, the so-called 30-year-old female boss. And he Tong is also watching What are the nearly 500 million jadeite people? When he contacted Jiangnan, he Tong was stunned It''s a surprise. At the same time, my eyes brightened. Different from what she imagined in her heart, she thought that the one who could take out such valuable jadeite must be an old man. She didn''t expect to be such a young man in Jiangnan, and he was very handsome. A decent Armani, a good-looking little fresh meat guy. Jiangnan looks at the beautiful boss. He is a little surprised. He is beautiful and has a lot of temperament. If he hadn''t heard Zhu youyou say that she was 30 years old, he would have thought that the beauty boss was about 23 or 24 years older than him. However, it was only a little bit of an accident, and soon to calm down, said with a smile: "hello." "Hello." He Tong sobered up and said with a smile. "Listen to you, you want to see me." Jiangnan did not know who was sitting down on the sofa, very casual. "Yes." He Tong also left from the desk to the rest area of the office, sat down on the side of the sofa, said to the female secretary: "coffee." "Yes, boss." Female secretary to pour coffee, obedient like a robot, a look is very strict training. Zhu youyou did not dare to sit down and stood behind Jiangnan. Coffee will be served soon, two cups, one for Jiangnan and one for beautiful boss. Just two. Obviously, Zhu youyou is not qualified. South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, is this the so-called big boss? It''s really powerful. It''s big enough. "My last name is he Tong." The beautiful boss, calm and calm, raised his coffee, motioned to Jiangnan to have a drink and said at the same time. "I! Jiangnan. " Jiangnan also learned to introduce a sentence. But A little egg ache, NIMA, how do you feel like a blind date? It''s a strange conversation. "Mr. Jiang." Beautiful boss smile: "young and promising, so young, can take out such valuable jade auction, it is really rare." "No way." Jiangnan wryly smile: "it''s all the things left by our ancestors. I just want to thank you for being born in a good family." He''s a smooth talker. Lying is a habit, but now Jiangnan has been used to it. It is easy and natural to make a fool of it. He is not blushing at all. Chapter 203 "Even if it''s from the family, it''s good." He Tong said with a smile. There is no doubt about Jiangnan. Only in this way can it be reasonable for her to come. Otherwise, it would be too alarmist for a young person in Jiangnan to have such great wealth, and she could not accept it at all. She now has a fortune of 30 billion. In addition to her management ability, the most important thing is to inherit the family''s property. Therefore, it has been agreed that the same is true of Jiangnan. If Jiangnan said that this was his own struggle, she would question it. "Life is good." Jiangnan said with a smile. Later, he thought of something to say: "of course, compared with boss he, you are really rich, it is not worth mentioning." "Cluck, cluck..." He Tong laughed happily: "Mr. Jiang flattered me." She is very helpful in Jiangnan. "Mr. Jiang, leave a contact information for each other. I hope you will support our auction house more in the future." He Tong side says, to the female secretary of one side made a wink. Female secretary already understood what to do, quickly took a female boss''s business card and gave it to Jiangnan. "Good." Jiangnan took it and said, "I don''t have a business card. It''s not worth printing a business card. My phone number is * *..." "Mr. Jiang is joking." He Tong smiles and says that although he can''t compare with her, he has a fortune of several hundred million, which is not a small unit. He has a good feeling for the modesty of Jiangnan. At the same time, he tells the female secretary, "write down Mr. Jiang''s telephone number." "Yes, boss." I don''t dare to be a secretary. Jiangnan looked in the eyes, helpless smile, first said to do such a secretary is also tired, small heart has to be tight. After the conversation, Jiangnan could see that there was nothing to talk about. He said, "boss he, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first and contact later." "OK." He Tong faint smile, undeniably, she has a different kind of beauty, mature and sexy. Jiangnan gets up and leaves with Zhu youyou. At this time, the beauty boss said: "Yo Yo, after you send Mr. Jiang away, come to me and prepare for it. I''m going to go abroad. You can go with me." "Ah?" Zhu youyou is a Leng, subconsciously said: "boss, go abroad with you, what about the next auction?" She doesn''t want to go abroad with her boss now. She finally has a chance to be alone with Jiangnan. She has even figured out where to eat in the evening. Then she takes Jiangnan back to her residence. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she cooks cooked rice with Jiangnan''s raw rice and becomes his woman. Then she really has a continuous relationship with Jiangnan "This period of time you are also very tired, the next auction is a small auction, let someone else take your place to host it." Said the beautiful boss. "This Is that good? " Zhu youyou is still reluctant. The most important boss has already said that Zhu youyou should prepare immediately and go with her. Then you can''t get along with Jiangnan. "Why..." He Tong is slightly serious: "don''t you want to go abroad with me?" "No, no, No." Zhu youyou said quickly. "Well, in this case, as a friend, you should see Mr. Jiang off first. In 10 minutes, we are going to the airport." "Good, good." Zhu youyou promised that she had no way to refuse. South of the Yangtze River is on the side Your sister, the boss here is really strong, but this is a matter for other people''s employees and the boss. He is too embarrassed to interrupt. "Go ahead and hurry up." The beautiful boss said a word to Zhu Youyou, and then looked at the charming Jiangnan with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, let you send you off for me, and contact you more in the future." Jiangnan smile: "good, more contact." Chapter 204 Zhu youyou sent Jiangnan out of the auction house. He looked at him affectionately and said, "Jiangnan, I''m sorry. I''m ready to celebrate for you, but now..." At the end of the day, her eyes were a little red. "It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan said with a smile: "there will be opportunities in the future. How can you look like you want to cry a little? Don''t do this, just laugh You are beautiful when you laugh, but not when you cry. " "Well." Zhu youyou nodded awkwardly: "I just feel a little..." In the middle of her speech, she didn''t go on. It''s hard to explain the next thought! She wants to sleep in the south of the Yangtze River? "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t care." Jiangnan didn''t quite understand her thoughts. She comforted her and said, "since you are busy with your work, go to be busy first. When you and your boss come back from abroad, we will celebrate together and make up for it! You can call me when I come to the devil, or you can go directly to Jianghai to find me Even if I have something to auction at that time, it will be possible to come to the devil directly. " "Mm-hmm." Zhu youyou nodded cleverly: "I know, but I still feel sorry. I said I should accompany you well." "It''s all said. It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan rubbed her long wavy hair: "OK, go up, don''t send me, your boss is still waiting for you." "Mm-hmm." Zhu youyou nodded his head cleverly, then suddenly fell into Jiangnan''s arms, and gave him a kiss on his face. Then he left, twisting his thin waist, quickly dada Run away and go upstairs. This attracted a sidelong look from people around. South of the Yangtze River: Step on the horse, too sudden, caught off guard, did not have a good feeling on the gone. Touch a face, how much is still a little warm, helpless smile, looked up at the sky, soon close to evening. Depressed! Thinking about whether to fly back to Jianghai, or to find a hotel to stay first. However, after a little thought, I decided to take the plane back to the river and sea, first class cabin, you can have a comfortable sleep. I opened my eyes and went home. With a decision, no delay, waved a taxi to the airport. Sitting in a taxi and looking at the scenery outside the window, he was rather depressed. These times he came to the devil all by car. He really didn''t adapt to the rhythm of taking a taxi. When I buy a car, I think it''s not a temporary car. However, I just want to think about it. At present, there is no such plan, and the auction house will not come again for a while. Emperor green and emerald after this batch, want to stop temporarily. He knew that everything was enough. Such large quantities of Imperial Green and emerald can be auctioned at one time. If it is repeated, it will attract too many people''s attention. At least not in the demon auction house, and if you go to other auction houses, I am afraid it will also cause a lot of volatility. After all, Imperial Green and emerald are very rare, and large-scale auctions are bound to attract attention. Once it gets the attention of the people, it''s not good. You can''t dig deep into what happened to you. Otherwise, it will be completely exposed. Maybe it will disturb the senior management and take him to slice for research. At that time, it will be too late to cry. Chapter 205 While taking a taxi to the airport, Jiangnan ordered a ticket online, but it was forced after checking. The earliest ticket was in the middle of the night. Very depressed. I know how to stay in a hotel. However, I don''t feel sleepy in the first half of the night, and there are VIP lounges in the first class cabin. You can watch a movie comfortably and wait for the plane to take off. Although the money is not poor now, don''t waste what is unnecessary. tickets, just want to brush will shake, the phone rang, angel tiktok. Jiangnan Xiaoxiao, this is good. She chatted with her sister and pressed the answer key: "Angie, what''s the matter with calling?" "No It''s nothing. " Angie''s voice faltered and a little shy: "there''s nothing to do tonight. How about a movie together?" "Go to the movies, no more." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "Hum!" Angel''s voice suddenly became cold: "Why are you so busy? Can''t you go to a movie with me? " "No, No Jiangnan said, "I can''t do it." "What do you mean?" Angel fox asked. "I''m not in Jianghai. I''m out. Now I''m on my way back to the airport. When I get back, it''s estimated that it will be dawn. How can I accompany you to watch a movie?" "Jiangnan said:" it''s not to refute your face. " "Well." Angel''s voice improved a little: "where have you been?" "I..." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "magic city." "Mordor?" Angel''s voice hesitated for a moment: "what did you do to go to the devil? Did you see Zhu youyou?" "No Jiangnan casually gossiped: "I''m not here to work at the auction house, it''s the business of the hotel. Come to devil. By the way, who is Zhu youyou?" "You have forgotten who Zhu youyou is?" Angel''s voice was a little sad: "the last time I went to the auction house to pick up our friend, we stayed there for a night, don''t you remember her?" Angie didn''t believe the tone. "Oh, oh It''s about her. "Jiangnan suddenly realized," of course I remember her, but I didn''t pay close attention to her name. His name is Zhu youyou. " "Hum! Is it true or false, you didn''t remember your name as a beautiful girl? " "Is it necessary to cheat?" Jiangnan asked. "Well, well, I believe you." Angie said, "it''s a pity that I can''t see the film." "In the future, when I go back, when we have time to go to the cinema, I remember the last time we went to the cinema together, it was quite good that you didn''t talk all the time!" "I..." Angie was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "did you mean it? Of course I didn''t speak. At that time, I knew who you were and why I wanted to talk to you. Besides, I was still wondering why you didn''t ask me to see a movie?" "Oh..." Jiangnan Yusai, I don''t know how to make it work. I can''t say that I''m just trying to have a success rate, so I''m going to say, "if I say I''m a whim, do you believe it?" "Believe you big head ghost, tell me honestly, why did you ask me to see a movie? Is it a veteran bubble girl who meets a single girl Jiangnan: This sentence is really unjust. In other words, he has no such hobby. "Hum, don''t talk, that must be, you men, all like this, lust heart does not die." Angie is like a little grumpy woman. South of the Yangtze River: "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I''d better continue to study my Tang Sancai. I remember when you come back, we''ll go to a movie together. I''m bored by myself." "OK, it''s settled." Jiangnan said: "when I go back to ask you, about beautiful sister to see a movie, I am very happy." "Well, I don''t understand. I hate you, but All right, all right. I''ll hang up. " Click! Angie hung up. Jiangnan looked at the end of the call, smiling, heart said that this sister is very interesting. Chapter 206 After midnight, Jiangnan boarded the plane. First class. After enjoying the massage of the flight attendant''s little sister, I had a comfortable sleep. Arriving at Jianghai, it''s dawn and getting off the plane is refreshing. Jiangnan can''t help but sigh, NIMA, money is cool. His body is Armani, handsome posture, make people around envy envy, look. Hold your head high and walk out of the airport, go to the parking lot, start the range rover, step on the accelerator, and blend into the traffic flow in the envious eyes of passers-by Back to the hotel. In the morning, when the business is most cold, the beauty manager is in the hall and asks the hostesses to line up and say, "the guest is God. Be sure to serve with a smile. Remember, make smile your habit..." South of the Yangtze River enters the gate. All of a sudden, they cast their eyes in the past. A little star twinkled in one of the hostesses'' eyes. Later, he realized something and said "Good, boss." "Good, boss." "Hello, everyone." Jiangnan smile ha ha, heart sigh, now a group of such beautiful little sisters look at their own eyes, it is eager to rush over. But before, can find such a beautiful little sister to be a girlfriend, even dare not think. It''s only a few days. It''s hard to imagine the change. "Boss, you''re back." The manager''s sister also gave up the lecture with a brilliant smile. She went to the south of the Yangtze River and took over the backpack in his hand: "make a plane for one night. I''ll take you upstairs." "Oh..." Jiangnan wanted to say that she was not tired, but when she saw the manager''s sister was so enthusiastic, she could not say anything. She nodded and laughed and said, "yes, I was tired after a night''s flight. I didn''t sleep well all night." "Hee hee..." A group of little sisters covered their mouths and snickered. "Well, it''s up to the job. Let''s disband." The beauty manager said to them, followed Jiangnan back into the elevator, at the same time said: "boss, do you have a good time "Not bad." The elevator door closed and the elevator climbed. Jiangnan nodded. "That''s good. If you have time to talk to me, I and the chef have free time to go to the magic. I wanted to go there for a long time, but I still have no chance to go." "Good." Jiangnan casually perfunctory: "when I have time, I''ll talk to you. Now I have to sleep for a while." Jiangnan can only perfunctorily refuse, where magic is fun, where he knows! To play is just an excuse. MMP, I didn''t expect that when I got home, I still had to pass this level. emmm¡­¡­ After that, I almost cheated on my mobile phone. Smart people always have solutions. ¡­¡­ Lido building. Parking area. Squeak. The white range rover stopped with one brake. Jiangnan pushed the door and got out of the car. Looking at the Lido building in front of him, he said with a smile: "I''m here." In the middle of the morning, he got rid of the beauty manager and slipped out. With money, the most important task now is to spend money. The time for pretending to be forced has come. Bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, Jiangnan now feels that he is a small asset. It''s time to buy a car you like. It has to be the kind that can pull the wind and pretend to be forced, and can be compatible with each other! He walked into the first floor of Lido building, where all kinds of famous cars gathered Jiangnan, dressed in Armani, immediately attracted the eyes of several small car selling sisters around her. Her eyes flashed instantly. She twisted her waist and stepped on high-heeled shoes and quickly caught up with her: "Sir, do you want to buy a car?" Chapter 207 "Take a look..." Jiangnan laughs, while saying, in the huge one floor sales hall around, looking for their favorite model. "Sir, what kind of car do you like? Let me introduce it to you." The younger sister who is welcome to sell cars doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity and stay close to Jiangnan. From the eyes of Jiangnan, she can see that the places that Jiangnan''s eyes focus on are all dazzling sports cars. If an expensive sports car can be sold, her Commission is very, very considerable. How can you give up such an opportunity. This is the exclusive Lamborghini area. Many beautiful Lamborghini sports cars are the focus of Jiangnan. But it was only a moment of attention, and Jiangnan left through the Lamborghini''s car sales area. Lamborghini is not his favorite. "Take a look at it, sir. We have the latest Lamborghini sports car in 2018. It is powerful, excellent in performance and strong in durability. It is suitable for a handsome man like you." The little sister who sold the car was not willing to accept it. She said in a coquettish tone. "I''ll look around first." Jiangnan, with a smile, did not stop. The little sister who sells cars is really very beautiful. If he had been such a beautiful girl before, he might have been moved in his mind, but now he can''t. He has gradually acquired immunity from the numerous beauties around him. Generally, girls are not very good at all. Through the Lamborghini sales area, next to the Porsche sales area. Before we went in, we were met. "Hello, sir." It was a man in a suit and a suit in his thirties. He came over with a big smile on his face. "I''m the manager here. What can I do for you?" Jiangnan didn''t answer his words, but just looked at the cars in the exhibition area. After a rough look, it''s not his favorite model either. Go straight away. "Sir, would you like to have a look at it again? We have a complete range of Porsche models here..." A middle-aged man in his 30s still wants to stay. However, Jiangnan didn''t bird him at all. The beautiful girls didn''t keep him. You are a great man, and I don''t like him. Next, we went to the Bugatti car sales area, and each Bugatti in the exhibition area brightened Jiangnan''s eyes. Yes, that''s what he likes. Long ago, Jiangnan was infatuated with Bugatti Veron. Of course, it''s just a dream. Before that, he couldn''t even think about it. One day, he could own a Bugatti Veyron. Can only be simple like. Jiangnan walked past, the sales sister rushed to meet up: "Sir, what service do you need?" "I''ll look around." Jiangnan''s attention is in the car, slowly in the numerous cars. The lady who sells the car carefully follows one side, observing the expression reaction of Jiangnan. She also noticed that the cars Jiangnan saw were all the most expensive sports cars. If one of them was sold, it would be a real treat for her. But again, that''s good. The chances of selling cars are very low. After all, the price is too high. Therefore, guests like Jiangnan are more precious. Soon, Jiangnan is bright. In the center of the exhibition hall, a blue body design supplemented by white lines of Bugatti Veyron introduced his eyes. Noble and luxurious blue body, smooth lines, as if plated with a light halo. The wheel hub of the car body is wider than that of the ordinary car, so it is of wide body style. There are also obvious screws, dark wheel hub, low spoiler lip It''s so coquettish! This is the favorite of Jiangnan. Chapter 208 South of the Yangtze river went straight to see the blue Bugatti Veyron at close range. The car sales lady and sister ran after her and said in a pleasant voice: "Sir, do you like this model? You really have a good eye. This is the Bugatti velon 2018 model. The new car has just come on the market. The latest design concept, compared with the old model, has several very good improvements in terms of configuration..." She made every effort to introduce. "It looks good." Jiangnan smiles: "how much is it?" "38 million." After that, my sister said that the price of the car was too small. Maybe I would not continue to sell the car because it was too expensive "Boss, this latest Bugatti Veyron has powerful power, and its top speed reaches 325km / h in 3 seconds after 100 km acceleration. With the help of 7.8 kwh lithium-ion battery pack, the car can drive 50km in pure electric mode, and the top speed can reach 150km / h As she said that, the little sister of the car was busy taking a step forward, opening the door and continuing to introduce: "boss, take a look at the interior of this car. It''s noble and dynamic. It''s most suitable for a person of your kind..." Jiangnan has a look. It''s really good. It''s really coquettish. It''s worth 38 million luxury cars. The whole car interior looks gorgeous, but simple and low-key. Seeing Jiangnan becoming more and more interested, the little sister''s eyes brightened and her smart mouth continued to introduce: "boss, our car body is built with racing technology, and a large number of carbon fiber composite materials are used. In addition to the cage cabin structure, carbon fiber composite materials are used in the roof, tail wing, rear view mirror, interior trim panel and even windshield frame ¡­¡± Jiangnan is more and more satisfied with listening, and the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger. The little sister looked at the car and felt more beautiful in her heart. She bowed slightly: "what I said is better than what I said. How can you experience it?" "Good." Jiangnan nodded happily. Jiang Cheng got into the car and felt the comfortable seat. Nima, it''s amazing. Holding hands on the steering wheel, I feel it''s cool. The little sister who sold the car immediately walked around and opened the co driver''s door to come in. She had to accompany her. Otherwise, the car would have been driven away, which would have been forced. She can''t afford the responsibility. Although she was only accompanying, she did not let the atmosphere cool down for a quarter of an hour. She was smiling brightly and asked, "boss, what''s your name?" "River." Jiangnan said casually, started the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and the blue streamlined Bugatti Veyron rushed out from the exhibition area. Just into the traffic flow, but also attracted a burst of exclamation around, and the surrounding vehicles have to avoid. I can''t afford to Can''t provoke Nima, Bugatti, such an expensive sports car, in case it is scraped, I can''t afford it! And the people who can drive this kind of car are equally unwelcome. Anyway, just stay away. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed at the situation. Nima, the other cars Dodge, as if this road is their own, which feels great. Money is cool. He is full of energy and wants to shout out: "Laozi is here, who can compete with him?" Of course, impulse is the devil. Can only think like this, but to show low-key, low-key is the king. It''s very low-key. The car of 38 million yuan doesn''t need to talk at all. It''s much more useful than saying that you have more money. Chapter 209 It''s a great driving experience to slip around. It''s a 38 million sports car with impeccable performance in all aspects. Back to Lido building, Jiangnan and the car sales lady sister get off. "Sir, it seems that you are satisfied. How about this one? It''s very suitable for your identity." The sales lady continued to spare no effort to recommend. From her years of experience in selling cars, we can see that 80% of the deal will be completed. My heart is full of happiness. Her pretty face was full of laughter. "Yes." Jiangnan nodded calmly, the wind was light and the clouds were light. It was not like buying a luxury car with more than 30 million yuan. It was like buying a Chinese Cabbage by the roadside. I don''t care. This gesture to see the car sales little sister heart shocked. How much money does this master have? His eyes don''t blink with his 30 million car. Is he a devil? Although the first payment by installments of $10 million is not suitable for you, the boss of Jiangnan does not dare to delay the first payment. However, she thinks that the second way is to delay the payment of $10 million "No need." Jiangnan big hand a wave: "installment payment of what grinding haw is too boring, full payment." "Ah Car sales Miss is a exclamation, good-looking mouth open big, was shocked again. Jiangnan looked at her and laughed. He took out the card from his pocket and threw it to her casually: "swipe the card." "Oh "Yes, boss, yes, I''ll handle it for you. Please go to the VIP rest area for a rest." As she spoke, she twisted her slender waist and led the way in front of her. Jiangnan didn''t say anything and followed her little sister. The sales lady may be so excited that she walks a little bit. And several times high heels almost sprained. She was embarrassed to look back at Jiangnan. And Jiangnan smile, did not say what, this makes the little sister more embarrassed, pretty face slightly red. We arrived at the VIP lounge not far away. "Boss, you sit down for a while and have a cup of coffee." The little sister quickly helped Jiangnan pour coffee, which was in a hurry to swipe cards and handle bills and other trivial procedures. Jiangnan leisurely drinking coffee, cross legged. And around many car sales little sister are envious eyes look over, and even many want to impulsively come over and chat up with Jiangnan. They all understand that this is a real local tyrant. I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in Jianghai City, who can afford to buy 38 million of them. In Jianghai City, such figures are already rare. And so young and handsome. It''s so frustrating, so favored by God, that all the good things are added to one person''s body. It''s not long. The little sister who sold the car came back in a hurry. All kinds of bills had been handled and handed them to Jiangnan with a smile. At the same time, she said, "boss, let''s leave a phone call and wechat for each other. If there is anything wrong with the car in the future, you can contact me directly." "Yes." Jiangnan and she left contact information. The little sister who sold the car added Jiangnan''s telephone number and wechat. Her mouth was almost crooked. She was a little shy and secretly aimed at Jiangnan. "By the way, how about a favor for me, sister?" At this time, Jiangnan thought of something and said. "Of course." "Boss, you can tell me what I can do. If I can''t, I''ll find a friend to help me." Chapter 210 "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "very simple things, not so complex, you can do it completely, don''t promote to trust friends and so high realm." "Hee hee." "That''s what I want more," she said with an embarrassed smile "It''s like this..." Jiangnan said: "in my hotel, I have to buy two buses for the staff, a white range rover and a coffee colored BMW seven series. I''m too lazy to do these trivial things. How about helping me fix them and then delivering them to the hotel? Don''t worry. I''ll give you tips instead of letting you help in vain." Car sales little sister, small mouth shocked to open again. Nima, the range rover and the BMW seven series, provide employees with buses. It''s too heartbreaking. Employees are so happy to die with such treatment. Although she had such a mind, she still said in a hurry: "it''s such a small thing, boss. Just give me, but no tips. I''m a car salesman. Although we don''t have a range rover or a BMW seven series here, I''m going to other car areas to bring a commission to my friends. To see my personal situation, I''m still given one by my boss I should say thanks for an opportunity "Ah..." Jiangnan smile: "in this case, I do not ink, do not mention tips, the car sent over, please eat." "Mm-hmm." "Boss, please tell me where the address is and leave the rest to me," she said happily "Grand hotel." "Wow The car sales Miss is a exclamation, said: "boss, are you the boss of a luxury hotel?" "Yes." Jiangnan smiles and nods. "Wow, I didn''t expect to see the owner of a luxury hotel today. I heard that the luxury hotel introduced a kind of fish, which is very delicious. I really want to try it It''s a pity that it''s too expensive. A fish is more than 1000 yuan. We poor people can''t afford it... " When it comes to the things that my little sister likes to sell cars, she turns into a small chatter, which is a big bunch. "That''s easy to say." Jiangnan said, "when the car is delivered, I''ll treat you to fish. You can eat as many as you like." "Really?" As soon as the little sister''s eyes lit up, she later realized that she was a little bit out of shape. Her pretty face turned red and said, "it''s so embarrassing. I''m a snack. When I talk about this problem with the boss, I''m out of shape." "Good." Jiangnan smile: "this is the true feelings, the true feelings reveal, good food, I am also a food, food is a big enjoyment of life." "Mm-hmm." "Boss, what you said is so right. It''s just philosophy. It''s really a boss. Every word contains such profound truth." South of the Yangtze River: Special Little girl, a flatterer, you are worth having. ¡­¡­ The trivial things are done. Jiangnan didn''t stop, got on Bugatti Veyron, started the car and coaxed the oil for several times "Boom, boom..." The powerful and shocking sound of the motor makes people excited. Sales sister, the first time to stand aside, waving a small hand: "boss, goodbye, boss, slow..." Jiangnan put down the window, waved to her, and stepped down the gas pedal. The blue Bugatti Veyron rushed out and merged into the traffic "It''s so handsome, so are the cars and the people If only I could have such a boyfriend The sales girl was fascinated by Bugatti Veron, until the car disappeared, there is still a little unfinished, reluctant to take back her eyes. But she only dared to think about it. This kind of man, far away from her, I am afraid to use light years to measure. Chapter 211 Grand Hotel. "Boom, boom..." With the roar of the motor, a blue shadow flashed. The blue Bugatti Veyron slowly slowed down and stopped at the door of the hotel. It was close to noon. It''s a busy time in the hotel. Many guests were shocked by the luxury car Bugatti Veron "Wow, this car is so beautiful..." "God, Bugatti Veron 2018, I just saw it online 38 million. That''s amazing. Who deserves this luxury car? " "What, this car is 38 million, holding grass, scaring the baby to death." "Motherfucker, I just bought the Porsche Cayenne, stopped by, and instantly turned into a country bumpkin Sobbing Let me go to the toilet and cry for a moment Inside the hotel, through the large transparent glass window, the beauty manager and a lot of entertaining little sisters all noticed Bugatti Veron. One of the younger sisters quickly said: "manager, there is a big boss, driving a luxury car?" "Mm-hmm, it''s a big boss, Bugatti Veron, good guy, 30 million cars." The beauty manager nodded and watched Gaddy wellon. "Wow! This car is more than 30 million. It''s so terrible. I heard that the very expensive sports cars such as Porsche and Lamborghini are only several million. I didn''t expect that this kind of sports car should be more than 30 million. " "This car is so handsome. If only I had such a boyfriend and such a car Ladies and sisters, you and I said a word, talk in a low voice. Beauty manager is also very looking forward to, in Jianghai city can afford to open so many delicious people, she is thinking about what kind of person this is? Just then. Push the door open, all Armani Jiangnan get off. "Wow, still a handsome man Well, God, it''s the boss. " A small sister entertaining, Hua Chi''s exclamation made it clear that it was Jiangnan. "Ah?? God, it''s really the boss. " "Good, good, just the boss..." Beauty manager also see clearly, open so coquettish Bugatti Veron''s original is south of the Yangtze River, suddenly dumbfounded. People around are also looking at Jiangnan. "Who is so young? Do you know anyone? " "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "I don''t understand." "Special Ignorance of the triple, also stand up to express their position. " "Oh It looks a little familiar. It seems that I have seen But I can''t remember for a while. " Jiangnan, smiling, leisurely walking into the hotel "Good, boss." "Good, boss." One by one entertaining little sister''s eyes twinkled with little stars, as if he had become another person today. "Boss." The beauty manager came up and said, "what''s wrong with Bugatti sports car? Did you just buy it?" "Yes." Jiangnan smile: "how to return, OK." "You bought it!" The beauty manager''s eyes were complicated: "boss, the online quotation of this car is expensive, but the thief is expensive. It''s more than 30 million yuan, which is more expensive than the hotels under the plate. You really bought such a car." "It''s still fake." Jiangnan helplessly said with a smile: "is this a joke fun?" "How much, boss." The beauty manager was completely convinced and asked questions of concern. It was just a subconscious response. "The latest in 2018, 38 million." Jiangnan wind light cloud light said: "not a few money, are small money." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Around the hostess and some of the guests stopped down, heard Jiangnan''s words are pour out a cold air. Later, a guest couldn''t help but say, "the 38 million yuan of Temo is small money. I''ll give full marks to this b-pack." Beauty Manager: Looking at the small money of 38 million, is it you? Do you have any misunderstanding about small money? Chapter 212 Jiangnan returned to his office, but the news that he bought a 38 million Bugatti Veyron as a driver spread rapidly. Soon. Zhang Yuan and Lily rushed to the office. Zhang Yuan''s expression of excitement was a little twisted, said: "boss, boss, I heard that you bought the Bugatti Veyron in front of the hotel?" "Yes." Jiangnan laughs. "The boss is powerful, the boss is tough." Zhang Yuan was excited and hysterical, and his words were a little disordered: "boss, 6666, handsome, cool, Bugatti Veron, this is Bugatti Veron God I can''t imagine that I still have the chance to hold the elder''s thigh and take the Bugatti Veyron in my life. It''s a 38 million car. I''m special Want to shout South of the Yangtze River: I''m afraid TMD is going crazy! Lily also looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes, and later said to Zhang Yuan, "Zhang Yuandan, fix your position, look at your appearance!" "Oh..." Zhang Yuan realized what, embarrassed smile: "lose one''s state, lose one''s state, boss is sorry, I''m too excited." "BAM Bang Bang..." Just then, there was a quick knock on the door. It sounded as if there was something very urgent. "Come in." Jiangnan said something. "Pa!" The door opened and a short haired chef rushed in: "boss, I heard you bought a Bugatti Veyron?" South of the Yangtze River: "Is it true?" When she saw Jiangnan, she did not speak and asked. South of the Yangtze River: "No mistake." Zhang Yuan interface said: "blue Bugatti Weilong, it''s too coquettish, just outside the hotel." "Wow! It''s great. It''s great. " The beauty chef waved her arms: "my favorite, boss, can you let me go for a ride." "No way." "No way." Without waiting for Jiangnan to talk, Lily and Zhang Yuan said one after another. "This is more than 30 million cars." Lily said, "no one is allowed to touch it except Jiangnan. What if it''s scraped, you can''t afford to touch it a little bit." South of the Yangtze River: Beauty Chef:.... " She seemed to have been convinced by lily. She couldn''t afford to knock her. She said, "I''ll go down and have a look. At least I''ve had an eye addiction." Then he ran out of the room and ran away. South of the Yangtze River: What''s the point of taking a drive? It''s only 30 million cars. It''s nothing. It''s no big deal. It''s a big deal to buy a new car. Thanks to other people do not know his mind, otherwise, it is possible to bite his heart. However, Jiangnan is a little surprised, so busy, why did not see Beibei this little girl? She''s a big fan. Then he asked Zhang Yuan and Lily, "where''s the little girl Beibei? I didn''t see her. " "Beibei is out shopping." Lily said, "I came to you before I left, but I didn''t find you. I didn''t think you were going out to buy a car." "So it is. I said that the little girl didn''t come to join the party today." Jiangnan nodded. "Haha Boss. " At this time, Zhang Yuan looked at Jiangnan flatteringly: "now that you have Bugatti, do you drive the range rover for me?" "No!" Jiangnan waves. "Oh, no, boss." Zhang Yuanli cried and mourned for a moment, and the whole person was counselled. "Ah..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "listen to me. This car belongs to angel''s family. Now I want to give it back to others. I have ordered a new car, a white range rover and a coffee colored BMW seven series. I will send them to you later. If you want to drive, you can also drive our own car. Zhang Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and regained his elation: "ah, boss, you tease me. You really hate it." South of the Yangtze River: Step on the horse, a big master to say really annoying, how to listen to so awkward, Niang gun that visual sense. Chapter 213 At the door of the hotel, Zhang Yuan turned around and looked around. He kept muttering: "how come you haven''t arrived? The boss said it would be here soon. " Ever since I knew that the Land Rover was coming, I ran to the door of the hotel and couldn''t wait. My heart is burning with fire. In the hotel, although the beauty manager''s performance is not as obvious as Zhang Yuan, she is restless and looks out through the transparent glass window from time to time. She''s waiting for the car. Her favorite BMW seven series is also in the ranks of being sent over. On the surface, she is calm, but she is very excited. With her salary, her original plan was to struggle for a few years, and then she could buy her favorite Brown BMW 7 series. But now it''s one step short. Jiangnan''s boss directly provided them with such a boss. It''s hard to find such a boss with lanterns. Excited at the same time, secretly grateful to Jiangnan. Just then. Two brand-new cars came, the first one was a white range rover, followed by a brown BMW seven series. ¡°mmp¡£¡± Zhang Yuan''s eyes brightened: "come, come, finally come." He went up. The door of the range rover was pushed open. The sales lady got off the car first, took out her mobile phone and called The call will be through soon. She whispered to the phone, "boss Jiang, I''ve brought my car." "Yes, there should be a big long face waiting below. In the uniform of the hotel, did you see him? Give him the car and let him take you up. I told the kitchen to invite you to eat fish." Jiangnan''s voice came from the receiver. There are also Beibei''s shouts: "brother Jiang, you are necrotic, don''t take others, hum, I bite wet you, I bite wet you I bite you wet... " All of a sudden, the car sales lady is pretty face red, quickly said: "boss Jiang, I will not go up, there are still things to do, thank you for your kind hospitality, I left." "Er..." Jiangnan stopped for a moment, and the voice continued to spread: "don''t you really want to eat fish in the shop?" "That There''s something really wrong with that garage. It''ll have to be another day. " The car sales lady said so, but she had no choice but to smile. The rich man was really angry and angry. He also made a phone call and made love with a woman to do something shameful. Now, it''s embarrassing to eat. "Since you are busy, come here when you have time. I''ll treat you to fish." "Mm-hmm." "Good, boss Jiang," said the car seller "Click." Jiangnan hung up. Zhang Yuan has come over, looking at the car sales girl laughing. "Are you the one sent by boss Jiang?" Asked the sales girl. "Yes, the car key. Give it to me." Zhang Yuan looked at the brand-new Range Rover and his mouth was almost crooked. "OK." The sales girl nodded. The driver of a car came down and gave the two keys to Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan picked it up and couldn''t wait to go for a ride. "Let''s go." The sales lady said, and took two drivers to take a taxi. "Take your time, no delivery." Zhang Yuan waved his hand absentmindedly, opened the door, and entered the range rover. The manager''s sister, who was waiting in the hotel, also came out of the hotel. She said with a little bitterness: "Zhang Yuan, don''t leave both car keys. I''ll try to test it if I''m not busy for a while." In the hotel, a group of entertaining little sisters, one by one restless wait-and-see, murmur in a low voice "The boss said it was a good bus, but I don''t know when we, the small staff, will have a chance to touch the steering wheel..." "Oh! Wait, when the manager is over, maybe we''ll have a chance. " "It seems that it can only be so. We girls, if we want to drive, are also the brown BMW seven series. The open road tiger is too big and not suitable!" "Cluck Sister, I think too much. I don''t know when I can get a chance to start. It''s too early to think about it now. " "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." All the young ladies laughed. Another little sister said, "in fact, there can be a shortcut. If you can get the boss, he will be rich. It will be a backhand to give a new car." "Cluck You still want to get in touch with the boss. Don''t you like the boss? Do you want me to tell the boss about it? " "Cluck, cluck..." A group of girls laughed again. "Hate it, I I''m just kidding. And, how dare you say you don''t want to be a boss? Look at the eyes of each of you. You can''t pull it out when you see the boss... " Chapter 214 Several hostesses were laughing and playing. They are also used to the easygoing boss of Jiangnan, so they dare to be like this. They don''t dare to change their former boss. Tell the truth. Jiangnan boss, they all like it very much. As an employee, everyone is very happy to meet such a boss. One side. Several bodyguards in Black: -- They look as if they don''t squint. They stand upright in black and sunglasses. They look very cold, but their heart is far from the surface. They are also very restless. Through the sunglasses, the light from the corner of the eye, from time to time through the window to look at the blue Bugatti Veron at the door of the hotel, and sighed. Nima, the boss is getting more and more obsessed. I thought he was the owner of a hotel and a rich local tyrant. But now I drive directly to Bugatti Veron. Your mother is a local tyrant with a small fortune. This is a real hero. This is Bugatti Veyron, the top luxury car. How dare you play with this kind of car without billions of dollars? The truth. The handsome young boss is very deep and can''t see through I can''t see through ¡­¡­ Top floor. Jiangnan''s office. Beibei is still shaking Jiangnan''s arm and is coquettish and cute: "brother Jiang, take me for a ride, take me for a ride I really want to feel the feeling of Bugatti! " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan wry smile: "we are going to have lunch soon. Can''t we go after lunch?" "But I can''t wait." Beibei pouted her lips and said in a coquettish voice, "can''t you come back for lunch ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "OK, OK, I can''t help you." Beibei, a little Lori, is so cute and cute that Jiangnan likes it more and more. That''s why I deliberately teased her. "Wow, great, great." Seeing Jiangnan agreed, Beibei jumped with joy and jumped up in the room. She had a good figure, now a jump, a pair of baby up and down, do Jiangnan eyes. Especially after eating Zhu Shishi, she was like a cat who had tasted fishy food. She had an impulse to eat the girl on the spot. No more reason or something. Who makes this little girl so provocative. "Let''s go. Brother Jiang has said that he has gone. Why is he still sitting still?" Beibei saw that Jiangnan just looked at her, but did not get up. She pursed her attractive mouth. She did not feel that she was in danger. Of course. For her, it may not be dangerous at all. After all, every day she talks about being a lover and a wife of Jiangnan. It''s just that I''m a little bit slow. "OK, OK. I''ll take you for a ride." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile and stand up. Beibei took his arm for the first time and pressed it up. Her charming face was full of pride. South of the Yangtze River is even more spiritual, endure the suffering, heart "endless cry"! Two people just out of the room, face-to-face met the bodyguard who just came out of the room. If the staff in the hotel don''t know that Jiangnan bought a Bugatti Veyron, it''s only the bodyguard. Since Jiangnan had arranged a room for her and told her to go to greet her when she needed to follow her, the bodyguard sister almost stayed at home and waited for Jiangnan''s summons. In her room, there are matching fitness facilities, as well as sandbags. When she is free, she will exercise or play sandbags to avoid the decline of her skills and physical fitness. After all, she is a fist eater. Chapter 215 "Boss, are you going out?" See Jiangnan beautiful bodyguard, subconsciously is asked. Now she hopes that Jiangnan will take her with her when she goes out. In recent days, Jiangnan has never called her. To tell the truth, she is a little disappointed. The boss gave her a different sense of intimacy. When she went to Myanmar together, she took care of her. However, she was suddenly left out these days, which made her feel a bit uncomfortable. Although she knows very well, as a bodyguard, the boss does not do too much. But since being taken care of by Jiangnan, she has a feeling beyond the boss and bodyguards. Will let her have to want to be together with Jiangnan more sense of expectation. "Well." Jiangnan nodded and laughed, and praised the beauty Bodyguard: "beauty, you are not cold today, pretty." Then he took Beibei into the stairs. The beautiful bodyguard looks at the figure of Jiangnan disappearing in front of her eyes, alas A little sigh. Murmured in a low voice: "is it an illusion that he is good to me? Am I thinking too much? Or is it true that when you are in love, you like being spoiled by a man? " ¡­¡­ "Wow, that''s great. It''s just amazing I love this car. " Blue Bugatti in the city''s outskirts of the broad road, strong power easily reached 200 yards, but still a steady force. Beibei sat with the co pilot screaming excitedly. Jiangnan smiles, holding the steering wheel with one hand, experiencing the super performance of Bugatti. It''s so cool. "Brother Jiang, take me home in such a car and meet my parents." Said Beibei excitedly. "I wipe it!" Jiangnan is a Leng: "baby, you don''t scare me, see your parents do what?" "I''m going to marry you. Shouldn''t I meet my parents?" Asked Beibei. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan is a burst of choking cough, and then bitter smile: "baby, you are still young, can not talk about marriage time." "I said I was no longer young." Beibei''s chest showed that she was not small. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan tears run: "I said age." "I''m not too young. I''m an adult. In our village, some big girls like us have already given birth to children." Said Beibei, acting as if he were. "Cough, cough Beibei, listen to me Let''s take this matter into consideration. " Jiangnan said, "haven''t you heard a saying that marriage is the grave of love, and I don''t want to die so early." "All right." Beibei thought for a moment, and then said cleverly, "anyway, I live with you. It doesn''t matter whether you marry or not. If you live together, I will be your woman." South of the Yangtze River: What kind of cohabitation is your sister? At best, I''ve had an eye addiction. He changed the subject and said, "where to play? Is the seaside OK?" "Good, good." Beibei was still a big boy, and immediately he became very happy. "Walk up..." Jiangnan step on the gas pedal, the car accelerates again The vehicles along the way, see Bugatti, amazing at the same time are dodging. Nima, I can''t afford to pay for such an expensive car. ¡­¡­ VIP Building International Hotel. After hesitating for several days, Zhang Yiman finally came to work with her Hermes bag at noon. As soon as I entered the door, I was noticed by several colleagues, and suddenly there was a scream "God, am I wrong? Hermes limited edition!" "Mm-hmm, I also wonder if I am dazzled. Hermes limited edition is my favorite!" "Zhang Yiman, wait a minute, let me have a look..." Chapter 216 Several colleagues gathered together to surround Zhang Yiman and watched her Hermes bag excitedly "God, a genuine Hermes bag!" "I''m so envious. When can I have such a bag?" Zhang Yiman smiles and doesn''t speak. She enjoys being envied by her colleagues. It feels great. "Zhao Yiman is honest, how did the bag come from? Is it uncle Pao?" "Yes, yes, be honest!" "If you confess, you should be lenient and if you resist, you should be strict. Are you selling out your looks and making uncle Pao or uncle Pao?" The colleagues half joked and asked. "To you." Zhang Yiman gave them a white eye: "you just bubble uncle, this is my classmate sent." "Wipe! It''s impossible. It''s too much. If a classmate can give such a valuable gift, I guess it''s a boyfriend? " "It''s still guessing. If you take the guessing, you can''t get it wrong from your boyfriend." "Cut, you are all wrong. It should be that the former classmates wanted to change their identity into boyfriends, so they would give such valuable gifts. The purpose is obvious, and they will certainly want to take Zhang Yiman!" "Reasonable, reasonable, Zhang Yiman, in this case you want to collapse, do not promise so happy, then, after that, there will be other gifts to receive!" "Yes, for men, they can''t get it easily, otherwise they won''t cherish it!" One topic after another, they began to give advice. The buildings are all askew. Zhang Yiman: As you said, that''s good. The problem is that I like to open my mouth, but She didn''t want to think about these sad things any more. Anyway, she recognized one thing. Jiangnan bought her Hermes bag and tens of thousands of underwear, so she must have her in her heart. This is a gift of tens of thousands. Just then. Her phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Li Xiaochun calling. After pressing the answer button, Li Xiaochun''s voice came over: "Zhang Yiman, what are you doing?" "Work, just arrived at the hotel." Zhang Yiman said: "how Xiaochun, what''s wrong with calling at this time?" "Yes." Li Xiaochun said: "I just received a call from MI Rou, saying that the students in Jianghai will get together tomorrow." "We''re going to get together tomorrow." Zhang Yiman said happily: "good, good, long wanted to get together, so long did not meet." "Yes." Li Xiaochun said: "Jiangnan where you call him, or I call to inform him?" "I''ll call him." Zhang Yiman said, then think of what, the front of the story: "by the way, know who this time to participate in the students?" "I know most of them. Maybe because Mi Rou wants to attend the party this time, her school flower has a little too much appeal. Not only the students in Jianghai will attend, but also Dong Kun and Li Ze, who are not in Jianghai, will come." "These two guys are coming, too? A rich second generation, the so-called best mix, two guys probably still want to chase Mi rou "Close your eyes and you know that''s what happened." Li Xiaochun said angrily: "however, Zhang Yiman may still want to make you an idea. Although you are a little bit less beautiful than Mi Rou, when you are in the class, it is also the object of many boys YY. I guess, this party, I don''t know how many boys should show their feelings to you..." "Hum! One by one crooked melon split dates, want to chase after the girl has no door "Cluck, cluck..." Li Xiaochun laughed happily: "don''t be too picky. The other students may have poor conditions, but I think if Dong Kun and Li Ze chase you, they can try everywhere. After all, although one of them is relying on their family power, they also have tens of millions of wealth. The other is so young that they can earn hundreds of thousands of annual salary and become a manager It''s a potential stock! " Chapter 217 "It''s so beautiful. It''s my first time to come to the seaside." Beibei tightly holds the arm of Jiangnan and looks at the boundless sea water. She pours forward one wave after another. Her big eyes smile into crescent moon. "The first time?" Jiangnan accident: "honey, you haven''t played at the seaside before?" "No, there''s money to play with. Even if I take a taxi, it''s a lot of money. I used to do live broadcasting, but I don''t have many fans. I don''t have a few money a day, and my family also need money You know that. " "Well, what a pity." Jiangnan held Beibei''s slender waist and held her closer. At the same time, the heart also vowed to take good care of her, so that she will not be wronged again. The poor environment before, let the little girl suffer too much. It''s not easy for a girl to think about making money and support her family at the age of 18. Just then the phone rang. Jiangnan took out the phone and found that it was Zhang Yiman. It just came to my mind that she had not been contacted for several days. He pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "Hi, beauty." "Cluck Handsome boy Zhang Yiman''s laughter came from the receiver. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan this little girl is really poor, and then came a sentence: "beauty!" "Handsome boy!" However, Zhang Yiman said the same thing. South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman smiles happily. "All right, all right, pretty girl." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "we two don''t flatter each other, we two beautiful and handsome guys play so Hi, we will be laughed at when we are heard." "If you have something to fear, go your own way and let others talk about it." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "we should not go our own way, let others have no way to go?" "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman said with a happy smile: "wear other people''s shoes, let others have no shoes to wear." South of the Yangtze River: "south of the Yangtze River..." "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman a smile, suddenly changed the tone and said: "do you miss me?" "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned: "of course." "Cut, also hesitated, a listen is against the heart, in perfunctory me." "No way." Jiangnan vowed: "really think, every minute, every second." "Is it And then it comes to mind? " "That Yes, but there is no reward. " "Hum! I want to kill you. " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "farewell, it''s not a deep hatred." "Well, well, I won''t be poor any more. I''ll talk about business Tomorrow''s reunion. " "Get together tomorrow, yes!" Jiangnan also knew this before. Zhang Yiman said hello and was not busy for the past two days. He planned to take a rest for two days, thinking about what to do with money. "If you have time in the evening, come out to accompany me." Zhang Yiman said in a gentle voice. Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "unfortunately, I have something to do tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow when we get together." Jiangnan has planned to go to a movie with angel this evening. My sister said several times that she didn''t take any action. I''m so sorry. "What a nuisance." Zhang Yiman was coquettish and angry: "I didn''t have time to ask you. Hum, I''m angry. I won''t ask you again." South of the Yangtze River: Then he remembered something and asked, "by the way, where is the meeting place?" "I don''t know yet." Zhao Yiman said: "call tomorrow." "Good." "By phone," Jiangnan said "Momada." "Er..." "I hate it. I don''t want it. I don''t care about you." Click! The phone is down. South of the Yangtze River: Nima, I didn''t say anything! Chapter 218 In the evening. A villa. The ANN family are getting together for dinner. Father ANN, angel, ease and her parents are all here. While eating, angel''s father, ansonk, said: "today, my circle of friends brushed the screen, saying that another local tyrant from Jianghai city bought the Bugatti Veyron in Lido building." His words immediately made everyone interested in looking at him. "The Bugatti Veyron, however, has been on display in Jianghai city for more than two years, and no one dares to touch it," anxink continued "Wow! That''s great. The Bugatti Veron is fierce enough. When did Jianghai city have such a fierce man? " Ease gave a cry of excitement. Angie is also a little shocked, blinking good-looking big eyes, but habitually calm she did not say what. "Such a thing?" Old man an also came to be interested: "have you found out which family it is? Jianghai has this ability, so there are not many more families. It should be easy to find out which family is responsible for this matter." "No Ansonke said: "it''s strange that here, it''s strange that it''s not taken away by any famous family in Jianghai. I don''t know who it is." "Oh?" Old man an became more interested: "is there any new local tyrant in Jianghai?" "I don''t know." "I have also talked with good friends about this issue at will. We all said that they have never heard of any local tyrant rising in Jianghai city. They are considering that they are not Jianghai people at all." "That''s a little strange." Mr. an said: "if people come from the first and second tier metropolises, why do they sell cars in rivers and seas? They should have more choices in the first and second tier metropolises." "Well, father, you have a point." Ansonke nodded: "it''s unreasonable, but I don''t have to worry too much about it. Since I don''t know what the situation is, I planned to contact and make friends with local tyrants like Jianghai. However, since the situation has not been clarified, let''s talk about it later! " "Well." Ann nodded: "pay more attention, if necessary, go to the car shop and ask." "Good." Anxinke nodded and said: "at present, there is no need for this. Other families in Jianghai city are also on the wait-and-see attitude." "Good." An old man nodded: "I will not worry about this matter. I will leave it to you." "Good..." Just then. Angel''s phone rang, she felt out a look, suddenly surprised, Jiangnan called her. Jiangnan called her a few times, so she felt more precious. In front of her family, she pressed the answer button: "Jiangnan." On the phone came the voice of Jiangnan: "Angie, do you have time in the evening, ask you to see a movie?" "Yes." Angie promised happily: "I''m having dinner. I''ll see you at the gate of the cinema." "I''ll pick you up. Just wait for me at home." In the receiver, Jiangnan said: "your home is so remote. It''s not safe to drive home alone at night. I''ll take care of it." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Angel''s smile is as sweet as honey, which is her favorite way. Which girl doesn''t like to be spoiled by men? This kind of feeling is fatal to girls. "See you soon." The voice of Jiangnan came again. "Well, I''ll see you soon." Angel''s voice was very gentle. After that, she hung up. With a happy smile on his face. And it was just then. An Xun Ke frowns, facial expression is not good-looking to say: "is that call Jiangnan about you to see a movie?" Chapter 219 "Yes?" Angel said, "what''s the matter?" she wants to associate with Jiangnan, but grandpa is good at it, settling down is still the boss has the final say, so the face of dad is not pretty. An Xun Ke glared at her, didn''t directly say anything to angel, but turned to look at an old man and said: "father, do you really like this Jiangnan?" "Yes." "Do you question my eyes?" said Ann His face turned a little ugly. "Father, but how can I always feel that this south of the Yangtze River is not reliable." An Xun Ke micro frowns. "There''s nothing wrong with it." "Although Jiangnan has no money now, with his insight and vision, he will become a great tool in the future," said an "But..." Anxinke hesitated for a moment and then said: "I think angel and Gao''s childe are more suitable. You think, the financial resources and power of Gao family are almost the same as ours. The second son of Gao family and angel are only two years behind each other. Moreover, the second son of Gao family has always expressed his love for angel. I think that if we get married, it will be very good for each other." "No An Xun Ke''s words just fell, angel was angry and said: "Gao''s second son, if you want to marry you, I will not marry that kind of person in my life. I will depend on my family background and financial resources, eat, drink, whore and gamble. You can look up to this kind of person. He is not as good as my second brother. Although my second brother is a social jerk, at least he knows how to be angry and have his own career." One side. At ease:.... " What''s the matter with me? NIMA, lying down and shot. "Angie, how to talk to your father is spoiled by your grandfather." Ansonk slapped the table angrily and stood up. Ann''s face sank. Angie mother saw this situation, quickly stood up and said: "well, well, all say less, eat, eat, the family finally had a meal together, make everyone unhappy, Angie''s things have his grandfather, Angie was brought up by his grandfather since childhood, Xunke you don''t care about what." "Hum!" Anxin Ke sat down to eat in a sullen mood. He couldn''t understand what a good thing it would be if he married the GAOs. The old man was really optimistic about the south of the Yangtze River. There was silence on the table. Only the sound of eating slowly, the atmosphere is a little depressed. Even the servants on one side are carefully serving, for fear that there is any bad doing harm to themselves. The meal is over. The servant brought the tea. As they drank tea, they changed a topic and began to talk "How''s the hospital?" asked Ann "Not bad." "It''s just that the funds are a little tight. I want to introduce a new technology, which is about the recovery of stroke sequelae. The effect has not been satisfied in this area. If there is a technical breakthrough in this area, it will bring huge prospects and profits to the hospital," ansonk said "Well." Mr. an nodded: "I don''t understand the medical treatment. In short, it''s good to pay more attention to any kind of business as long as it''s done well. As for the capital, I''ll give you another 50 million yuan. Go and see the scheduling arrangement." "Thank you, father." Anxinke quickly said happily. Just then. "Miss angel, Mr. Jiang is here, waiting for you outside." Chapter 220 Suddenly angel was happy and said, "Jiangnan is coming, I''m going." As he spoke, he twisted his waist and trotted out of the room. "The child." With a helpless smile, he stood up and went out together: "little brother Jiang, I''ll see you too." An Xun Ke: "is..." This generation of Temo, his daughter and other people, do he want to shout "brother"? Eggs hurt. "I''ll go out and have a look." Comfort said a word, and then ran out. "I''ll go and see it, too." Angel''s mother said, "I haven''t seen Jiangnan yet." He got up and went out of the room. An Xun Ke: "is..." Very helpless also stood up, followed out together, everyone went out, the room left him alone, very boring. Besides, he had never seen Jiangnan for a time. He wanted to see what the south of the Yangtze River had in the end. He liked it so much. "Wow "God!" "Shit! Brother Jiang, it''s you However, before we got out of the door, we heard angel and ease their cry. Suddenly, I was surprised and stepped out of the room. Just out of the room, suddenly the same stupefied, unbelievable looking at the scene in front of him, the blue Bugatti Veyron stopped at the door, while the Armani clad Jiangnan stood aside. Is it In an instant, an idea flashed in his mind. Was it that the friend circle who bought Bugatti was Jiangnan? Just then. Anyi said excitedly, "brother Jiang, you are the legendary local tyrant. Did you take Bugatti away?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is a bit muddled: "what is the legendary local tyrant?" "Ha ha ha..." Ann laughed: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you took this Bugatti Veyron." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is still confused. I don''t know what happened. "Don''t you know, brother Jiang, that the purchase of Jiadi Weilong has already swept the screen in the upper circles of Jianghai city." easygoing walked to the south of the Yangtze River and put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "everyone is talking about whether there is a new local tyrant in Jianghai City, hehe I didn''t expect there was, and this local tyrant was you. " "Ah?" Jiangnan wryly smiles: "still have this kind of thing?" "Cluck, cluck..." Angie is also happy to smile, and provocatively look at her father. Seeing the shock expression on ansonke''s face, angel was very beautiful in her heart. Hum! Don''t you look down on Jiangnan? Look at other people, Bugatti Veron, 38 million cars, say buy it, this courage. You know, the best car in their family is grandfather''s Rolls Royce phantom extended version, which is only 10 million yuan. And ansonk is just a Bentley worth more than 5 million yuan. Although these are already envious, envious and hateful in the eyes of ordinary citizens, compared with Bugatti Veron in the south of the Yangtze River, it is not enough to see. The grade is not lower than 1:30. 38 million, a small change is enough to buy Bentley. A little bit more change, Rolls Royce came out. That''s the class. "Jiangnan, let''s go." Angel bird general happy into Bugatti, she has never been so happy. It''s not that I''ve never been in a luxury car, but I just had a fight with my dad. Jiangnan drove a luxury car to take a breath for her, leaving her father speechless. It feels great. "Ann, Angie, we''re going." Jiangnan also got into the driver''s seat and said goodbye to old man an and comfort. At the same time, she took a look at angel''s parents. Because it was the first time I saw her, she was not familiar with her, so she just nodded and laughed. Angel''s mother also nodded and responded with a smile. An Xun Ke Leng for a moment, the reaction is also hastily nodded, raised the hand to wave at the same time, made a good-bye action. Chapter 221 Jiangnan foot gas down, Bugatti left, leaving a blue shadow. "Wow, this car is so cool." Looking at the far away figure of the car, he sighed: "when can I have such a car, but Hey, hey, hey The relationship between Jiangnan and angel, when you have time, come and try it out. " "Hum!" The old man said, "who can''t look at the old man?" An Xun Ke: "is..." Dad, you don''t have to fight in the face! "Dad, you''ve got the eye." Angie''s mother hurriedly rounded up: "Jiangnan is really a good boy. He is handsome and polite. The most important thing is that he is so capable. He bought such a luxury car as Bugatti at such a young age, which has an unlimited future." "Not bad." Old man an laughed happily: "as long as you have insight and insight, you can''t make clear money. The water is too deep. Brother Jiang''s vision and insight are far higher than mine, and he is modest. Do you see, now that there are more than 30 million cars, you must have picked up some leakage and made a fortune by accident. This is always the case for people with insight Opportunity "Yes, the water in the collection world is too deep." Ansonk sighed and said, "this boy really makes me look at you. After all these years of hard work, an''s hospital has been very prosperous, but it still can''t make this boy a windfall!" "Ha ha..." Mr. an said happily, "of course, and after a while, I will arrange the salvage team. When the time comes, I will go out to sea and salvage. I don''t know how much wealth I get. However, little brother Jiang has two fifths of the ownership, while our family has only one fifth of the ownership." "That''s terrible?" Ansonk is more shocked: "this means of making money is too fast." "Insight, insight, that''s it." Old man an was very proud and charming tone said: "on my insight and eyesight, I have created such a big family business, and the little brother Jiang''s insight and eyesight are much higher than me." "I see, father." Anxin Ke deeply thought that ran nodded: "to let angel and Jiangnan association go on." "Not bad." Ann nodded: "after all, being friends is just a relationship of friends. If angel and Jiangnan can get married, then the relationship is really into a layer." "Mm-hmm!" "Mm-hmm!" Ansonk and Angie''s mother both nodded and said yes. ¡­¡­ VIP Building International Hotel. After work, Zhang Yiman, with Hermes bag in his hand, walked out of the hotel in a good mood, touched out his mobile phone and called Li Xiaochun. Soon, the phone is connected. Li Xiaochun''s voice came out of the receiver: "Yiman, what can I do for you "Nothing. It''s boring to be alone. Let''s have a meal together. By the way, are you off work?" Zhang Yiman said to the phone. "After work, I''m packing up and eating. Of course, you can tell me where to eat." "Go anywhere, save money." "It''s mainly about chatting together," Zhang said "By the way, just the two of us?" Li Xiaochun asked in a casual tone. "Yes, just the two of us." Zhang Yiman said, after thinking for a while, he asked, "do you want to bring your friends with you?" "No, I''m alone." Li Xiaochun said: "I mean, if you don''t call Jiangnan, the three of us will eat together. It''s more lively." Chapter 222 "Jiangnan, he won''t take part in something tonight. I talked to him on the phone before. He didn''t have time." Zhang Yiman said: "just the two of us. Find a cheap place to eat. There is no local tyrant to treat us. We can only eat something cheaper." "Well, let''s go to the big stall we''ve been to before." Li Xiaochun said. "Good." Zhang Yiman said, "see you at the stalls." "I''ll see you in the stalls." Two people hung up. Zhang Yiman waves to the roadside and calls a taxi to meet Li Xiaochun. ¡­¡­ In the stalls. When Li Xiaochun saw Zhang Yiman, she locked her Hermes bag for the first time. Her eyes were shocked. Zhang Yiman smiles and is very proud. In my heart, Hermes bag is really a magic weapon. "Zhang Yiman, are you a rich woman?" Li Xiaochun said, staring at her bag. "What a rich woman." Zhang Yiman said with a look of disapproval: "is not a bag, only less than 50000 yuan." "I want to strangle you." Li Xiaochun wrinkled small nose, a pair of sinister look: "only less than 50000 yuan, what do you want?" "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman smile, also did not pretend to say: "how, is not very beautiful." "Nonsense." Li Xiaochun glared at her and said, "a bag of 50000 yuan, can''t it be beautiful? Tell me honestly, how did you have a Hermes, made a boyfriend, or won the lottery?" "Hee hee! None of them. " Zhang Yiman is selling the key. Then the waiter came up and asked, "two, what can I have for you?" "Oh..." Zhang Yiman thought for a moment and began to order: "salted soybeans, spicy crayfish, chicken chops, mutton kebabs And two beers... " "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter went down. "Answer me." Li Xiaochun is still reluctant to "interrogate" Zhang Yiman. "All right, all right." Zhang Yiman gave her a white eye: "it''s from Jiangnan." "Ah!" Li Xiaochun was surprised: "from Jiangnan?" Later, he thought of something and said with a bad smile, "you''re afraid you''re not in love with Jiangnan?" "Alas Zhao man said, but he didn''t say a word about his attitude "Ah!" Li Xiaochun was surprised, also very surprised: "you are so beautiful, I remember when I was at school, Jiangnan still often peeked at you, you confessed to her, he did not agree?" "Yes." Zhang Yiman depressed said: "I am also puzzled, said he did not agree, he bought me a bag, also do not know, he in the end is not interested in me?" "Hum!" Li Xiaochun looked at the truth and said, "I guess Jiangnan must be interesting to you, but it''s also a big radish with a flower heart and doesn''t want to be tied by a girl, so this is the case." "Probably." Zhang Yiman nodded and said: "I think so, after all, Jiangnan is so excellent now, there must be many women around, and all the men are very flowery. If they have money, they will not be satisfied." "Well, that must be the case." Li Xiaochun also deeply thought that he nodded: "rich men are more likely to learn to be bad. By the way, Jiangnan is really a local tyrant now. Before that, he said that cars and everything were friends. I''m afraid it''s cheating. The Land Rover with more than 1 million yuan must be his own. Otherwise, he won''t dare to do so if he doesn''t have a million yuan wealth." Chapter 223 "Yes, he''s a big liar. He''s really a local tyrant now." Zhang Yiman said: "although he still refuses to admit it, he is definitely rich. Otherwise, Hermes bag will not be able to be sent." In fact, she also wanted to say that Jiangnan also bought him a set of over 10000 underwear, but it was underwear after all, so she was embarrassed to say it. "Well." Li Xiaochun nodded and said with a firm expression: "it''s really a wave of poor children in the south of the Yangtze River in the past 30 years. When they went to school, their families in Jiangnan were poor and their family situation was the worst. I didn''t expect that this wave of poor children just graduated one year ago, they had such a good time." "Not so much." Zhang Yiman also nodded: "to me, Jiangnan is better than Li Ze." "Not bad." Li Xiaochun also said: "Li Ze is a manager with a salary of several hundred thousand yuan. Although he is a potential stock, it is only one year after graduation. I estimate that he has hundreds of thousands of money in hand. However, for the range rover with more than 1 million yuan in Jiangnan, he will give you a gift. His backhand is a Hermes bag of 50000 yuan. Such a coquettish operation is definitely richer than Li Ze." "Li Ze is the manager and has a stable job, which is stronger and more stable than Jiangnan." Zhang Yiman said, but later the conversation changed: "however, Jiangnan is so handsome that it kills Li Ze a few blocks in terms of handsome. Moreover, Jiangnan is not as crazy as Li Ze. After sitting in the position of a manager, he is like a big leader. Talking in the wechat group is very exciting and annoying." "Yes." Li Xiaochun said: "in all aspects, Jiangnan is much better than Li Ze. If I choose a boyfriend from the two, I will choose Jiangnan without considering it. Of course, I''ll make an analogy." She said at the end, blushing and laughing. Zhang Yiman smiles and doesn''t care about it. Later, he thinks of something and says, "by the way, Jiangnan hasn''t been pulled into the wechat group of classmates yet?" She also talked to wechat group before she remembered. "Well, no, he didn''t contact him before. Isn''t this just the case? Ignore this problem and let him in now." Li Xiaochun said. While saying, take out the mobile phone and start to operate. ¡­¡­ Ding Dong. The students raised the sound in the wechat group. Several students who heard the prompt sound took out their mobile phones and took a look. See the prompt information of the system Li Xiaochun invited Jiangnan to join the group chat. Jiangnan?? emmm¡­¡­ Oh, oh Come to think of it, it seems that there is such a person. Many students have even forgotten Jiangnan. After all, when I went to school, Jiangnan was poor and low-key, which was easy to be ignored. But Jiangnan Zhenghe and angel are eating popcorn to watch movies, and they don''t notice wechat group at all. Although both of them did not speak, the atmosphere was quite harmonious, much better than the last time. And it was just then. There is a bubble in the wechat group of classmates. It''s Li Ze "Jiangnan"?? I don''t remember one of my classmates named Jiangnan. " Shen Ren: "manager Li is right. I don''t remember that there is such a person in Jiangnan. Are they our classmates? Seriously question, don''t pull any cat and dog into our class Seeing the news from the group, Li Xiaochun got angry and sent out a string of words with her fingers flying "Shen Ren, flattering dog, I pull people and men come to me. I''m not afraid of you." The group often chatted, and everyone knew that Shen Ren wanted to hold Li Ze''s thigh and slapped him all day. Chapter 224 Li Xiaochun''s flattering words made the whole group shake. As a classmate, this sentence is a slap in the face, not to Shen Ren. Li Xiaochun is also angry, will do so, this sentence is not only hate her, but also despise Jiangnan. I can''t bear it at all. What kind of person is Jiangnan now? What kind of person is he Shen Ren? He is just a low-level clerk with a monthly salary of 4500 yuan. It blew up in the crowd. Deng Wei: "I wipe, how is Li Xiaochun so popular today?" Gu Gu: "mmm It''s frightening, please. Is it Li Xiaochun yourself? " Li Xiaochun: "yes! It''s not bad for me. It''s Shen Ren who talks too much. I pull people. What do you mean by that? " Zhang Yiman: "yes, Shen Ren, what do you mean? Jiangnan is our classmate. Don''t you know that your brain was eaten by a dog? What did you remember from your four-year classmates? Did you remember women whose * * and whose legs were long?" Zhang Yiman also stood up and defended the south of the Yangtze River. Suddenly, there was no one in the group to interrupt, and there was a temporary silence. However, many students are watching the screen to see what will happen. Heart said that maybe will quarrel, and then, Shen Ren''s speech is not proper, but Li Xiaochun''s words are also very cruel. What''s the situation of Zhang Yiman''s defending the south of the Yangtze River? After a short silence, Shen Ren bubbled "I''m sorry, Li Xiaochun. I''m not aiming at you." Gu Gu: You Xi: Your sister, that''s it! Li Xiaochun: "it''s not good for Jiangnan. Isn''t Yiman saying that? Don''t you really remember that Jiangnan is also our classmate? I doubt whether you are our classmate or not. What kind of cat and dog come in. " Zhang Yiman: "yes, I apologize. I have to apologize to Jiangnan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A string of ellipsis in the group was sent out, and the students were confused one by one. Cha! Two beautiful girls both stand up to protect the south of the Yangtze River. What operation is this? However, Shen Ren stopped bubbling. Wait for a moment. Li Xiaochun: sorry Zhang Yiman: sorry The two people''s stalls also stopped eating, holding mobile phones and staring at wechat group, bombing Shen Ren. Even dare to say that Jiangnan is a cat and a dog. The two girls don''t know why. They are all angry in their hearts. What kind of person is Jiangnan now? A little Shen Ren, how dare to say such a thing? I want to die! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was only bubbling. Suddenly. Li Ze came out and said, "Li Xiaochun, Zhang Yiman, two beauties, OK, OK, let Shen Ren be spared in my face. It''s not worth it for a small Jiangnan." Li Xiaochun: "not worth it!! Li Ze, who are you? Look at your face. What''s your face? " Zhang Yiman: "Li Ze, who do you think you are? What kind of cattle do you think you are? Small Jiangnan, you are not fit to lift shoes with Jiangnan." Li Ze said a little Jiangnan, suddenly like a powder keg, Li Xiao and Zhang Yiman quit. The students on the screen exploded in an instant Gu Gu: "I wipe, what''s the situation? Two beauties, why do you protect Jiangnan so much? It''s worth thinking about... " You Suoxi: "fantastic How can two beauties have the sense of sight with the same leg as Jiangnan? " Classmate a: "same feeling, same feeling!" Classmate B: "but How can such a situation happen? I can''t think of it... " Classmate C: "watching..." Chapter 225 Li Ze could not hold his face. He was angry in the manager''s office. He slapped the table and stood up, which made the Secretary beside him jump. However, in the face of two girls, he still tried to suppress the fire and sent out a string of words: "Li Xiaochun, Zhang Yiman, you two It''s a little too much. " Li Xiaochun: "too much? Not at all. " Zhang Yiman: "it''s you who are too much..." Li Ze: "you Well, let''s see. Don''t use me in the future Li Xiaochun: "cut!" Zhang Yiman: "hum!" Just then. Mi Rou bubbled: "Why are you fighting? All right, all right. Everyone is a classmate. Take a step back. " All of a sudden, the crowd became lively. Classmate a: "goddess bubble." Student B: "Wow, the goddess explodes, explodes today''s makeup." Li Xiaochun: "Mi Rou, we are not the fault." Zhang Yiman: "yes, they engage in personal attacks." Li Ze: "Mi Rou, I don''t have it. If you look at the record, I didn''t say anything to Li Xiaochun and Zhang Yiman." Zhang Yiman: "sophistry, I mean Jiangnan. You attack Jiangnan personally." Li Xiaochun: "that is, look at the records and see who lies." Li Ze: He was so depressed that he couldn''t understand why Li Xiaochun and Zhang Yiman cared so much about this Jiangnan? Mi Rou: "Jiangnan Er A little bit of memory. I remember him, a handsome boy, isn''t he? " Zhang Yiman: "mm-hmm, more handsome now." Li Xiaochun: "well, it''s a handsome force." Classmate a: Classmate B: "is it..." Classmate C: Mi Rou: ^ 0 ^ ^0^¡­¡­ Cluck Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun, you two beauties will hate Jiangnan! " Gu Gu: "not bad, not bad. I''m jealous. You two beauties say Jiangnan is handsome. I don''t accept it. I''m also handsome." Deng Wei: "so handsome? @South of the Yangtze River, take a bubble and explode Zhang Yiman: "I''m embarrassed. I''m just joking Li Xiaochun: "playful face." Deng Wei: "Hoo The two girls finally got angry. Everyone bubbled up and started talking... " Gu Gu: "brothers, get restless." Classmate Ding: "bubbling." Classmate e: "bubbling." Mi Rou: @ Li Xiaochun, @ Zhang Yiman, do you have any contact with Jiangnan Zhang Yiman: "Mi Rou, yes, Li Xiaochun and I had dinner once with the three of us." Li Ze: "hum I dare to ask, what kind of work does Jiangnan do now? " Mi Rou: "Zhang Yiman, yes, let''s talk about it. I haven''t contacted him since graduation. What''s his job now?" Zhang Yiman: "it seems that Jiangnan just left the company a few days ago." Li Xiaochun: "it seems that there is no job at present." Li Ze: "ha ha..." Deng Wei: "it won''t be as miserable as I am, tramp. I''m going to throw up my tears." Gu Gu: "it''s not you who have a hard life. I have a job. My salary is less than 4000 yuan a month, the rent is 1000 yuan, the water and electricity fee is 500 yuan. I live frugally and dry up at the end of the month. I''m a proper moonlight clan." Shen Ren: "not everyone has the ability of boss Li. One year after graduation, he takes the position of manager and makes several hundred thousand yuan a year." Li Xiaochun: "hum! Hundreds of thousands of dollars is nothing. Jiangnan seems to be doing business now. The car he drives is the range rover. He bought a bag for Zhang Yiman, Hermes, for 50000 yuan, and then he will give him a gift. " The group exploded in an instant. Gu Gu: "ah?" Deng Wei:! Driving more than 1 million Range Rovers, I am so scared! " Sun Juan: "50000 hermes bags will be sent back to you. God, it must be Hermes limited edition, my favorite duck!" Chapter 226 Mi Rou: @ Li Xiaochun, so Jiangnan has become a local tyrant Li Ze: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. When he graduated, he was still a poor loser. It''s only one year since he graduated. It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. Even I just reluctantly bought a Passat. Mr. Dong has a caryan. However, his father bought it for him. I don''t believe it if I kill him with Jiangnan Kaihu." Shen Ren: "I don''t believe it. Why do you graduate from a school? He''s not so good." Gu Gu: "Li Xiaochun, @ Zhang Yiman, is that true? I don''t believe it either. It''s a bit too shocking. All of them are poor children from the countryside. There is such a big difference. The problem is that it''s only one year after graduation. " Deng Wei: "if that''s true, it''s heart piercing..." You Xi: "Li Xiaochun, reply to me, online, etc., very urgent..." Li Xiaochun: "Jiangnan is really a good Rover. However, he said he borrowed his friend. However, he gave Zhang Yiman 50000 yuan to buy Hermes. This is true." Zhang Yiman: "yes, I don''t blink when I buy a bag." Mi Rou: "hee hee @Zhang Yiman, is Jiangnan trying to chase you? " Gu Gu: "ha ha ha ha Obviously, it must be. " Deng Wei: "emmm The truth, Zhang Yiman beauty, in the attack of money fell, Wuwu Poor, pathetic, another sister has fallen into the clutches of the devil''s paw, and has no chance to start! " Zhang Yiman: "you hate it! "Embarrassed face." Li Ze: "ha ha Borrowing friends, he said so, obviously guilty, @ Zhang Yiman, I hope you are more careful, don''t be cheated, it''s all routine. " Mi Rou: "Li Ze, you can''t make a conclusion. It''s not good to say luck. In a word, it''s not true if it''s not true. If it''s true, it''s not true. It''s not like there''s a reunion. Wait and see." Li Ze: "yes, yes, right. If I don''t expose his true face, hum! It''s not so easy to cheat a little girl Mi Rou: @ Zhang Yiman, would you like to join the Jiangnan meeting Zhang Yiman: "yes, I called him." Mi Rou: "Zhang Yiman, where are you now? Are you still working in a hotel?" Zhang Yiman: "no, Li Xiaochun and I have dinner together in a big stall." Mi Rou: just you two Zhang Yiman: "yes, I was going to ask Jiangnan to have a good meal, but he didn''t have time. Li Xiaochun and I had to make do with the stalls." Mi Rou: "where are you two? Send me a position, and I will go to find you." Zhang Yiman: "good..." Deng Wei: "beauty, beauty, I also want to join." Gu Gu: "and me, and me, take me one." Mi Rou: "cut, you two boys, forget about it. If we get together tomorrow, we''ll all run. What''s the matter? Will we get together tomorrow? " Gu Gu: "Oh That makes sense, then tomorrow. " Deng Wei: You Xi: "report in advance. In Sanhe City, it''s not far from the river and sea. I have to catch up tomorrow. When is tomorrow''s gathering? It''s not night. It''s better to be at noon. After the gathering, I can drive back to Sanhe City." Lize: "sister, it''s nothing to go at night. I''m farther away than you. I''m not afraid of it. I''ll stay in the hotel late, have a rest night and return the next day." You Xi: "manager Li, how can I compare with you? You can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan a year and stay in a hotel. Of course, I don''t care, but as a small staff member, it''s expensive to stay in a hotel for one night, and I have to work for several days." Li Ze: "ha ha This is also true, I go out to live in a hotel, never choose a low-grade, at least more than 2000 yuan a night! " You Xi: "I can''t afford to be bullied I can''t afford to... " Shen Ren: "boss Li, that''s Hao. Our classmates, apart from Dong Kun and young master Dong, who dares to compare with you?" Li Ze: "keep a low profile Low key... " Obviously, it is very useful for Shen Renyu''s words. Chapter 227 Mi Rou: "let''s talk about it. We''d better make it at noon to accommodate the students who are far away and those who are nearby. What else should we do to catch up with them? Report in advance and count the number of students." Classmate a: "I really want to go, but it''s too far to go. Wuwu..." Classmate B: "we can''t go with you. However, remember to send the photos of the party to the group. I really want to get together with you. Unfortunately, it''s too far away to catch up with you in Mordor." Mi Rou: "well, it''s OK. It''s good to get together 15 or 6 students." Zhang Yiman: "mm-hmm, fifteen or six are good." Mi Rou: "Dong Kun is not bubbling today. He must not be online. Really, he is not online at the critical moment." Zhang Yiman: "yes, he said that he packed the drinks at the party. Now he doesn''t come out to have a bubble. Don''t miss tomorrow, and you''ll be blind." Mi Rou: "it should be OK. He has a car and it''s only 200 kilometers away from the river and sea. It''s very fast. Why don''t we discuss the location of the dinner next?" Deng Wei: "this can be Gu Gu: "although I am in Jianghai, I am not familiar with it. Don''t look for me for this matter." You Xi: "Gu Gu, look at your future." Gu Gu: Li Ze: "I suggest a higher level. Now we are not students. We all have income. We must have a high level to have face." Deng Wei: "manager Li, you can stand up and talk without feeling pain in your back. Dong Kun said that he was responsible for drinks and other AA systems. Can we poor people afford to go to the hotel?" Mi Rou: "yes, we all have to take care of these days. With more money, I, a small staff member, can''t afford to spend." Li Xiaochun: "Mi Rou, what do you do now?" Mi Rou: "the last job is the general assistant, but just quit, is planning to find a new job." Li Xiaochun: "assistant to the president?" Mi Rou: "yes." Deng Wei: "Alas! Women are beautiful. Having a figure is an advantage. Mi Rou is born to be an assistant to the president. Which President doesn''t like such a beautiful woman. " Gu Gu: "yes, yes, this is a society where people eat by looking at their faces." Zhang Yiman: "Mi Rou, what was the salary of the previous job?" Deng Wei: "and Zhang Yiman, also because of his beautiful face and good figure, works in a star rated hotel. Alas! Envy, jealousy, hatred, why I was born so talented. " You Xi: "Deng Wei, narcissism, what talent do you have?" Deng Wei: "shy face.". Mi Rou: "Zhang Yiman, 20000." You Xi: "my God, 20000 yuan, isn''t it that the annual salary is more than 200000 yuan, which is not much worse than Lize." Gu Gu: "Mi Rou, take me, I will call 666!" Deng Wei: @ Mi Rou, is there a lack of pendant on your beautiful leg Classmate Ding: "Mi Rou, hold the big man''s thigh tightly and don''t relax." Zhang Yiman: "Mi Rou, how did you quit your job of 20000 yuan?" Mi Rou: "don''t mention it. The president is a man in his 60s. He still wants to do something to me. Although his monthly salary is 20000 yuan, do you think this job can be done?" Li Xiaochun: "so it is. The old man in his 60s is disgusting. He doesn''t do it. He doesn''t do it for 50000." Zhang Yiman: "Mi Rou, if I don''t have a suitable job, come to our hotel to have a try. Although the hotel is laying off staff, your conditions should be no problem. It''s just that the monthly salary is less than 10000 yuan." Chapter 228 Mi Rou: "thank you, Zhang Yiman. However, I''m still familiar with the work steps of being a general assistant. I plan to find a new boss to apply for a new job, and I already have a goal. I got the internal information, and the grand hotel just changed its boss. There is no assistant to the president. I plan to apply for a job." Zhang Yiman: "Mi Rou, why don''t you still follow the old way? What if the boss is not dead hearted to you? I know that these rich bosses are colorful. Isn''t there an old saying that the Secretary assistants of the boss are all the little lovers of the boss. " Mi Rou: "yes, I have the same worry, but I have already inquired clearly. The new boss of a luxury hotel is young and handsome. If such a boss really wants to hide the rules, I will recognize it. Maybe he can get on the downwind boat..." Zhang Yiman: "you''re a cow!" Li Xiaochun: "it''s amazing. You''re too bold to provoke I can''t afford to... " Deng Wei: "it''s over. The goddess will fall into the water." Gu Gu: "my heart is broken." Li Ze: "Mi Rou, don''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry. Wait for me to stay for two years and start my own company. Then you can help me and be my general helper." Zhang Yiman: "hum! I''m not the same. I want to treat Mi Rou so much! " Gu said: "support the opinion." Deng Wei: "it''s all routine." Li Ze: "how can it be the same? We are classmates, we know each other better." Li Xiaochun: "I really want to sing a song I am a wolf in human skin... " Mi Rou: "OK, don''t talk to you. I''m going to take a taxi and have dinner with Yiman and them." Deng Wei: "Mi Rou, haven''t you decided where to eat?" Mi Rou: "well, I and Zhang Yiman, Li Xiaochun and they have dinner to discuss, and then in the group notice how?" Gu Gu: "I think so." You Xi: "it''s settled." Deng Wei: "O chicken handle K." Li Ze: "yes, but I still insist on my opinion. The grade should not be too low, or there will be no face." Shen Ren: "I think manager Li is right." Deng Wei:!! I went diving... " Gu Gu: "overtime to go, or tomorrow forced not to approve leave." Congsheng A: "diving..." Classmate B: "diving + 1!" Classmate C: "diving + 2!" Wechat group quieted down. Chatting so well, Jiangnan, who doesn''t pay attention to wechat group, knows nothing about it. The plot of the film is high. Tide, Angie see crying, Jiangnan quietly handed a tissue to comfort. Helplessly curling her lips, the girl is too emotional, watching a movie cry like this! ¡­¡­ Big stall. Zhang Yiman and Li LiXiao eat slowly and wait for MI Rou to come. Time is not long, a taxi stopped at the gate of the stall. A tight skirt of MI Rou sliding door from the car, black waterfall general soft long hair gently swing, delicate face exposed. White melon seed face, skin is very good, missile can be broken that is visual sense. Body height 1.7 upward, straight forward and backward, visual inspection of at least d! When she got off the bus, she was shocked immediately. Many men looked at the past with wolf like eyes and couldn''t bear to leave. "Mi Rou, here, here." Zhang Yiman stood up and waved to her. Mi Rou looks over and finds Zhang Yiman and them. Smiling and twisting, their slender waist is stepping on high-heeled shoes Walk up more beautiful, lead around a group of wolf friends, Gudong Gudong swallow saliva! Chapter 229 Mi Rou came over and sat down beside her. Three girls in the stalls, very eye-catching. "Mi Rou, you are more and more beautiful, hook people almost become fox spirit, cluck..." Zhang Yiman looked at Mi Rou and said. "Cut." Mi Rou gave her a white eye: "don''t you, also say me, look at you, this little girl, much more beautiful than when you just graduated." While talking, his eyes looked at the Hermes bag beside Zhang Yiman. His eyes stayed for a while, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. "You two are really hitting me by saying that." Li Xiaochun said bitterly. "You pull it down." Zhang Yiman said, "you''re not bad. You have such a good skin." "Alas Li Xiaochun sighed: "height is my hard injury, the height of 1.6 meters can not afford injury." "Come on." Mi Rou said: "there are men who like your small and exquisite." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Li Xiaochun: "I don''t believe in your comfort. It''s all routine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yiman gave Li Xiaochun a white eye. Later, he turned to MI Rou and said, "Mi Rou, where do you think it''s better to have a meal?" "Li Ze talked to me on the way." Mi Rou said: "it''s best to go to a high-end hotel. He helps me with my share." "Hum! This disgusting fellow. " Zhang Yiman said, "why doesn''t he say he''s on the treat! Take out all the students'' money, want to pretend to be B, still so petty. " "Yes." Mi Rou also said: "although he is a manager now, his annual salary is several hundred thousand, but the pattern is too small, I guess he will not have much development in the future." "Not bad." Li Xiaochun nodded: "I think so too. I look down on Jiangnan and think I''m so great." "It''s reasonable. It''s much worse than Jiangnan. When we eat together, Jiangnan always takes the initiative to pay for it. We don''t allow both of us to spend money." Zhang Yiman said: "this is the real force." "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou laughed and said, "I can''t wait to see Jiangnan. Seriously, I can''t remember his specific appearance, but I just remember that he is a little handsome." "Hee hee..." Zhang Yiman a smile: "see you know, absolutely handsome, especially wearing that Armani." "Hiss!" Mi Rou took a cold breath: "do you mean the clothes that Jiangnan wears are Armani?" "Yes Zhang Yiman nods. "Do you have any?" Li Xiaochun was suspicious and asked, "I remember when we had dinner, he didn''t wear any Armani. I was an ordinary stall." "Not that time." "The second time we met, he was wearing Armani," Zhang said "Well." Li Xiaochun nodded, thoughtfully, without saying anything. "Listen to Zhang Yiman said, Jiangnan is really proud now, Armani, but old and noble." Mi Rou touched the sharp and good-looking chin and said, thinking about the appearance of the mind. "Who says not." Zhang Yiman said, "otherwise, how can I say Jiangnan is a local tyrant." "Don''t talk about Jiangnan." Mi Rou turned her words and said, "it''s better to discuss the party place first. Zhang Yiman, what if we set the place in your hotel?" Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "I''m afraid most students can''t afford it. I''m afraid everyone will have to pay 2000 yuan for the lowest level of consumption there. It''s also said that Dong Kun is responsible for the drinks." "It''s so expensive." Mi Rou frowned: "this kind of consumption I can barely accept, but a lot of students on the line, their monthly salary is four or five thousand yuan, the end, minus food and accommodation, basically no surplus, let them squeeze out the 2000 yuan is not easy." Chapter 230 "Yes." Zhang Yiman said: "originally this kind of place is not for us wage earners. I mean the minimum consumption. Before Jiangnan they went to our hotel to spend 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan for four or five people, and almost 10000 yuan per person. This is just a meal." "Ah?" Mi Rou is more surprised, good-looking eyes stare greatly: "Jiangnan to eat a meal will cost 10000 yuan!" It was obvious that they were shocked. The news was too shocking. It''s not that this kind of thing is too shocking, but that it happened in Jiangnan. She couldn''t accept it for a moment. When she was in University, Jiangnan was almost in her memory, very vague and ignored. "Yes." Zhang Yiman said: "but Jiangnan said that he was rubbing rice, for business, to accompany friends." "Even so, it also shows a problem. Jiangnan must be doing big business." Mi rouruo pondered for a while and said with a thoughtful look. "Well." Zhang Yiman nodded: "in short, Jiangnan must be a big business person." "Not bad." Mi Rou nodded her head: "this guy is very crazy now, I am more and more interested in him." "I know a medium western restaurant." Zhang Yiman changed the topic and said: "consumption, about 300 yuan per person, the restaurant decoration is pretty good, quite a style, do not know if such a place is OK?" "Yes. Mi Rou nodded and said, "if there is no other suitable choice, just this one." "Good." "I''ll contact them in advance and book a room first," Zhang said "Good." "Don''t patronize and chat, eat, eat..." Li Xiaochun said. "Mm-hmm, eat, walk..." ¡­¡­ "I''m so happy today. Thank you for watching movies with me in Jiangnan." Out of the cinema, angel happily looked at Jiangnan and said. "Just be happy." Jiangnan smile: "get in the car, I''ll take you home." "Mm-hmm." Angie lit her little head happily. Next to it. Passers-by looked at the blue Bugatti Veron, one by one envied. "Wow! This luxury car is so beautiful. What brand is this "I don''t know Bugatti. I''m really ignorant. Bugatti Veron, the top luxury car!" "It looks so beautiful. I don''t know how much this kind of car costs. I wish I could have one. It looks too coquettish and windy." "More than 30 million, don''t dream, Sao Nian, wake up." "Shit! It''s more than 30 million. I dare not dream of doing so much. " Many passers-by have always seen Jiangnan and angel get on the bus. The blue Bugatti turns into a blue shadow and drives away. There are still some ideas left, standing in a daze. "I want to cross the desert to find my true self. There is only one camel around me to accompany me. When the wind blows, the cloud floats, and suddenly a river of love appears..." Dynamic music roars in the car. Jiangnan holds the steering wheel with one hand. It''s super comfortable to drive. It''s really cool not to do it. "It''s a fantastic car." Angie blinked her good-looking eyes at the co pilot and said, "Jiangnan, you suddenly bought a Bugatti Veyron. It''s really unexpected that you suddenly think of buying such an expensive car. Did you make a fortune "Ah..." Jiangnan smile: "it is." "Is it emerald business, or are you rich in other aspects? I remember that your Imperial Green sold more than 20 million yuan, which is not enough to buy this car." Angie said: "besides, if you can consume such a car, you don''t have a fortune of several hundred million, but you can''t dare to do so. After all, cars are consumables." This is angel''s mind, want to know what Jiangnan made a fortune. Chapter 231 "Ha ha..." Jiangnan hehe smile: "sister, you think more, I will not be so calculated, the car is installment payment, 10 million can drive away, I 20 million is enough, there are 10 million left." "That''s not the case." Angel said: "installment payment, the money will also be paid in the future, you don''t worry, in case you can''t make money, you need to take back the car?" "Don''t worry about that." Jiangnan said with a smile: "let''s talk about it then. Maybe we''ll have money then. We''re not going to go to sea to salvage it. Maybe we can make a fortune. Moreover, my hotel is doing well now, with more than 100000 yuan a day and 3 million yuan a month." "Oh That''s right. " Angie was a little convinced by Jiangnan and ordered a little head. She didn''t ask any more questions. Jiangnan is a headache. The little girl is so smart that she has to settle the account for herself. It seems that she has to think more about things in the future, otherwise it will arouse people''s suspicion. If people really know that they easily made so many imperial green and emerald, backhand made nearly 500 million, that can be sad. Or that sentence, the Institute sliced Walk up. When it comes time to cry. It wasn''t long before we arrived at Anjia villa. Jiangnan drove her car and directly sent her to the door of her bedroom. Angel got out of the car and said softly, "Jiangnan, do you want to sit for a while?" "No, it''s getting late. I''ll go back. Another day." Jiangnan said. "Well, slow down on the way." Angie waved her hand. "It''s OK. Good night." Jiangnan said, turning the steering wheel with one hand, Bugatti turned his head, and the speed added up, he left the villa. When he rushed out of the door, he stopped Jiangnan''s bodyguard, looked at the far away Bugatti, got out of the pavilion, looked at the back of the far away Bugatti, and sighed, "I was so blind that I stopped this master to see what kind of identity people have. I''m afraid the wealth of this guy can''t be compared. ¡± ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel. Bugatti Veron put it into the underground garage. Jiangnan took the elevator directly from the basement to the office on the top floor. When she entered the room, Beibei was sitting on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV. The little girl has taken a bath and changed into her pajamas. The translucent pajamas are thin, and the scenery inside is almost clear at a glance. Although still wearing underwear underwear, but, the small scenery is really attractive. In the eyes of Jiangnan, the speed of hormone secretion is accelerated. "Brother Jiang, you are back." Beibei saw the south of the Yangtze River and was very happy that she threw herself into his arms. Beibei light body fragrance and shampoo smell, into the nostrils of Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: This time, I''m old. I want to ignore it and eat Beibei, a charming little girl. "Brother Jiang, where have you been and come back so late?" Asked Beibei. "See a movie." Jiangnan said, pressing his anger. "To the cinema?" "Why don''t you take me? I want to go to the cinema with you." "Later." Jiangnan said. "To the cinema, that must have been with the girls?" Beibei looks at Jiangnan with the eyes that you are a bad man. "Of course." Jiangnan said with a smile, "if you look at it with a man, it will be a problem." Chapter 232 "Brother Jiang, you are a villain. You have Beibei and go to the cinema with other girls." Beibei puckered up her lips, but it didn''t look really angry. South of the Yangtze River: Don''t occupy the toilet. It''s inconvenient. It''s very nice. There''s Beibei!! No action at all! "By the way, brother Jiang, who is that girl I know?" Beibei said again, leaving Jiangnan''s arms and continuing to eat snacks. ¡°£¡£¡¡± If there is something missing in Jiangnan, it''s comfortable to hold it soft. NIMA has never been addicted to it. She has no choice but to sit on the sofa, take a few potato chips, and plug the import and say, "of course, it''s angel." "It''s sister Ann." Beibeidun happy: "then I will not be jealous." South of the Yangtze River: "Brother Jiang, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed. Good night." Beibei yawned, said a word to Jiangnan, walked to his bedroom, entered the bedroom and slammed the door. If it hadn''t been for Jiangnan, she would have gone to bed early. South of the Yangtze River: I was so angry that I left?? Do you think I can let you go?? Extremely angry looking at Beibei''s bedroom door The next moment. "Oh! It''s better to let it go, or I can''t bear to do it to my little sister. " Jiangnan insisted on two seconds later, immediately counseled, nestled in the sofa, stretched out a bag of potato chips on one side, and ate it. And inspiration move, thought of an advertising word. Eat potato chips can reduce the fire, eat a piece to lower a little ¡­¡­ Results. After eating a bag of potato chips, Jiangnan''s anger did not go down at all, but became more and more prosperous. Jiangnan is very depressed. I haven''t touched a woman before. I can bear it. But after sleeping with Zhu Shishi, how can endurance drop so much! Or is it great to be with a woman! But when I want to wish poems and poems, Jiangnan''s eyes brighten. Why did Temo bear it? He could go to Zhu Shishi and forget about it. She lives in the Liyuan community. It''s very convenient for her to go alone. Thought of here, in the heart happy, touched out the mobile phone, first contact. As a result, I found that I didn''t know when I was pulled into a wechat group, and I was waiting for my confirmation. After a look at Zhang Yiman, Jiangnan was relieved to confirm. Zhang Yiman is totally trustworthy. He is afraid of those chaotic groups, such futures, stocks, and special deceptions. He is very tired! After entering the group, I found that it was actually my college classmates. The group is chatting. At this time, MI Rou is speaking. "We have found the place for the dinner party. Zhang Yiman found it. It''s a western restaurant. If it''s made of AA, it''s enough for each person to prepare 300 yuan. Do you think it''s ok?" "Yes." "Good." "This is a good grade." Zhang Yiman: "well, in this case, when tomorrow comes, I''ll go there first, and then post the position in the group, so that we can easily find it." Dong Kun: "I''ll take the wine directly, red wine, white wine, and drinks. What kind of wine do you like to drink?" Deng Wei: "Dong Da Shao, I like spirits. Do you have Maotai, on the whole." Dong Kun: "it''s no problem." Mi Rou: "Dong Kun, get some red wine. We girls can drink some wine, but don''t make it too expensive. The Great Wall dry red is OK. After all, we are just graduated and are all poor students. Don''t spend too much money." Dong Kun: "OK, I try my best to make some good ones, alas! My father''s business is not going well recently. I''m a bit short of money. " Chapter 233 Jiangnan is interested in it. It seems that he is chatting about the dinner party. Attention was distracted, anger also gradually subsided, also did not speak in the group, slightly interested in looking up. Mi Rou: "Dong Kun, why is your business not easy to do?" Dong Kun: "yes, it''s hard to do anything these days. Under the general situation, a lot of businesses, not to mention the development, will maintain the status quo. Many of them go bankrupt directly. My father has been worried for two days. The capital chain is a little tense. If one can''t be done well, I will struggle for decades. Once I return to the liberation, I will become a poor man." You Xi: "true or false, you are intentionally poor." Dong Kun: "really, how can I cry for poverty? It''s too late to pretend to be forced. It''s really that the business at home is a little bad. Otherwise, the students will not have to pay for this party. I will come by myself." You Xi: "don''t don''t, you''re responsible for the drinks. How can you pay alone?" Deng Wei: "yes, brother, we have got your heart. Although you are the second generation of rich people, you don''t look down on us as poor people. To tell you the truth, brothers admire you very much." Gu Gu: "yes, I admire you very much." Mi Rou: "Dong Kun, if I''m really short of money, I''m also responsible for part of the drinks. My work is OK and I''ve saved a little money." Jiangnan saw here and just wanted to talk. Dong Kun spoke again "Mi Rou, no, isn''t there an old saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. I can still squeeze out this money." Jiangnan thought about it and said nothing more. Mi Rou: OK Li Ze: "Dong Kun, people still depend on themselves. How about having money at home? You can see that your father''s business is no longer working. Look at me. With my own ability, I''m sitting in the position of manager. I''ll get better and better and have a bright future." Dong Kun: Mi Rou: Shen Ren: "manager Li is right. We should rely on ourselves." I wipe! Jiangnan was almost angry and happy, but Li Ze still had this face to beat. He pinched his chin and was wondering whether it was appropriate to let the students gather in his hotel? At this time, Li Xiaochun bubbled "It''s so late. Take a rest." Zhang Yiman: "yes, rest, rest." Mi Rou: "good night, everyone." "Good night." ¡°88¡£¡± ¡°8¡£¡± Obviously, as soon as the annoying Li Ze appeared, the group became quiet and everyone dived. South of the Yangtze River: Well, he won''t say anything about it. Put the mobile phone hand away, this just found that his anger has gone down, helpless smile. Originally, the anger went down, and I didn''t intend to contact Zhu Shishi to reduce the fire. However, after a little look, I found that Zhu Shishi sent a message to myself. Click open to see, there are three news. The first is at 8 o''clock in the evening: "Jiangnan, will you come over this evening?" Second, at 9 o''clock in the evening, a tearful expression. Third, at 10 o''clock in the evening: "Wuwu Poor little girl, wash yourself and sleep Jiangnan looked dumbfounded. After looking at the time, it was nearly 10:30, his fingers flew and knocked a string of words and sent them out: "honey, did you sleep?" Almost second speed, Ding Dong a wish poetry message reply: "did not sleep, waiting for you in the bed!" Jiangnan: "just saw the information." Zhu Shishi: "mm-hmm, you are busy in business. I know. Can you come over tonight?" Jiangnan: "OK, I''ll accompany you. I''ll be there soon." Zhu Shi Shi: "mm-hmm!" Chapter 234 The next day. Jiangnan was awakened by the noise, opened his eyes and found that Zhu Shishi was getting up and getting dressed. Recalling the madness of last night, Jiangnan smiles and says, "poetry, why don''t you get up so early?" "Jiangnan, you are awake." Zhu Shishi turned his head and looked at Jiangnan and said, "I''m very light. I don''t want to disturb you. I want you to sleep more. I didn''t expect to wake you up." While saying cherry small mouth to Jiangnan''s forehead kiss. Jiangnan felt the warmth brought by the cherry mouth and the poems filled with affectionate eyes. He was in a very good mood and said, "why don''t you sleep a little more?" "Fool, I''m going to work." I wish the poem said coquettishly. "Don''t go to work. I''ll support you." Jiangnan said: "you only have a few money for work, we don''t need this money." "No, I can''t leave everything to you." But Zhu Shi Shi said: "this work is too tired, I always have to do something within my ability." "All right." Jiangnan had no choice but to show his hand: "if you like, it''s true that Mr. Zhang is a good man. If you work there, you can do it. It doesn''t matter if you have more money. If you don''t have enough money, tell me." "Well." Zhu Shishi nodded cleverly: "I think so now. It doesn''t matter if there is more money and less money. It''s better to have a job than to stay at home. Honey, you can continue to sleep. I''m going to take a taxi to work." "No Jiangnan said, "wait a minute. I''ll get up and drive you." "No, you''re busy with business every day. Sleep more." Zhu Shi Shi is still very concerned about Qiao Qiao. "It''s OK. Just a moment." Jiangnan said and got up. "Well, I''ll have to wash and make up for a while." I wish the poetry didn''t insist. Jiangnan can send her, of course, she is more happy. In a good mood to wash and make up. When Jiangnan got up and dressed, he thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I think of one thing. If you go to work, you should buy you a car. In this way, it will be more convenient for you to go to work." "Buy a car." Zhu Shishi was flustered for a moment, and then said after a little thought, "I''d better not. It''s expensive to buy a car, and I don''t have much use." "It''s all small money." Jiangnan tied a button and said, "as I said, don''t worry about money. Tell me what kind of car you like." "Well..." Zhu Shishi stopped washing his face, thought for a moment and said, "buy a car with a cost of 50000 and 60000 yuan, such as the red Honda hatchback, I think it''s OK." "No, I can''t Jiangnan immediately waved: "the grade is too low. Well, if you like the red car, how about the red Volkswagen CC, the style is also good, very suitable for girls to drive." "Volkswagen CC!" Zhu Shishi was a little surprised: "honey, this is too expensive." "Don''t you like it?" Jiangnan asked with a smile. "Yes." I wish poetry sweet said. "Just like it. I''ll give you 400000. You can buy the car by yourself, and the rest will be used as pocket money." "Ah! That''s 400000. " Zhu Shishi was startled and stopped to wash his face again. "It''s nothing." Jiangnan laughs. "Now the woman who has become me can''t treat you unfairly. Although I can''t guarantee that I will only give you my feelings, money is definitely not a problem." "Jiangnan, you are very kind to me." Zhu Shishi, eyes a little red, said: "I know you are so excellent, there are a lot of women around me, as long as I can have time to get along with you, I will be very content and happy." Chapter 235 Soon, two people finished washing, and Zhu Shishi painted light makeup. Wearing light make-up of her, although not particularly beautiful, but also in the upper level of beauty. She took Jiangnan''s arm and two people came out of the elevator. She habitually looked at the parking area, but she didn''t find the familiar Range Rover. She was surprised and asked, "Jiangnan, where''s your car?" "Isn''t it?" Jiangnan pointed to Bugatti not far away. Zhu Shishi noticed the existence of Bugatti, and his big, good-looking eyes were staring at him in disbelief. He was stunned for two seconds before he faltered and said: "this Is this your car? " "Of course." While talking about Jiangnan and taking her to the past, the car''s automatic sensing system sensed the arrival of Jiangnan. The beep made a slight noise and the brilliant lights flickered. As long as you wear the car key and enter the effective distance of 10 meters, Bugatti will make such a response and welcome the return of the owner. "God." Zhu Shishi covers his mouth excitedly, but I still can''t believe it is true. There is a feeling in the dream. The automatic door rises slowly, Jiangnan laughs and hehe: "OK, don''t be stunned, get on the bus." As he spoke, he went to the driver''s seat first. Zhu Shishi walked towards the co pilot, both legs were floating, shivering was on the co pilot''s seat, still did not wake up from the shock. The automatic door comes down slowly. Zhu Shishi looks at the interior of the car, and his shock expression is more exaggerated. The luxury of the whole car shocked her so much that she did not dare to move in the seat of the car for fear of damaging it. It''s just too luxurious. Every place, every instrument and every part is so exquisite and luxurious. "Boom, boom..." Jiangnan started the car, stepped on the accelerator several times, then quickly shifted to gear, and the blue Bugatti rushed out. "Jiang How much is Jiangnan''s car? " More than a minute later, Zhu Shishi was calm and asked. "38 million." Jiangnan said lightly. "What! God! 38 million. " And Zhu''s poems were shocked again. South of the Yangtze River: "Really 38 million?" She was still a little incredulous and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan: "of course it is true. Do I need to lie? I want to show you the bill. " "No, no, no!" "I didn''t mean that, I was just too shocked, a car of 38 million unimaginable." "Get used to it." Jiangnan laughs. "But I calculate 38 million. How much is that? " Zhu Shishi calculated with his fingers, and after a moment, his expression was a little sad and said: "dear, it''s too luxurious to buy such an expensive car. Just now I''ve calculated that if I buy nearly 300000 public CC, it can sell more than 100 vehicles." South of the Yangtze River: What''s more, this algorithm? How much cabbage can you sell if it''s worth buying! "It''s really extravagant." Zhu Shishi''s expression on his face was extremely distressed: "38 million, to buy ordinary sports cars, four or five million vehicles also need to buy several." South of the Yangtze River: It''s a woman. That''s how it counts. "Is Jiangnan what I said wrong?" Looking at Jiangnan''s expression, Zhu Shishi seemed to feel that his words were not right. He said, "I just said it casually. Maybe it''s because I''m used to this kind of thinking. Of course, you can be happy with what kind of car you want to buy." Chapter 236 Jiangnan said with a smile: "don''t talk to me so rigidly. You are already my woman. As far as our relationship is concerned, you can say what you want. I know you love money. This is a good idea." "Mm-hmm." "Thank you so much for understanding Jiangnan. I really love money. I can''t be a poor child. I know it''s not easy to make money." "You don''t have to worry about it later." "38 million is nothing," Jiangnan said "Jiangnan, I can''t imagine that you have become so rich now." Zhu Shi Shi Shi looks at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. She clearly knew that a few months ago, Jiangnan still went to work with them. In order to sell a flat, she had to worry about being reprimanded by the female tiger every day. This is just a few months. No, to be exact, in just a few days, Jiangnan has undergone such earth shaking changes. Does jade business really make money? "So..." Jiangnan side of the car continued: "do not worry about money in the future, want to buy something, directly tell me, I give you money or buy it for you." "No, no, No Zhu Shishi quickly said: "you have already given me 400000, which is enough for me to spend a long time. Even if I bought a car, there are still more than 100000 yuan, and I still have a salary. I can''t take your money any more." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "for the time being, you should use it first, and then tell me when the money is not enough." "Mm-hmm." I wish poetry clever nod, the face of happiness and sweetness. At this moment, her heart was filled with happiness. She never dreamed that one day she would be able to sit in a super sports car like Bugatti. ¡­¡­ Soon. The sports car reached the intersection of antique pedestrian street. The car stopped slowly and the automatic door rose slowly, which inevitably caused a burst of watching and exclamation from passers-by. No way. That''s how gardillongway is! "Boo!" Zhu Shishi kisses Jiangnan''s face, turns to get out of the car, and says, "dear, I''m going." "Well." Jiangnan nodded with a smile. I wish Shi Shi''s twisted waist rushed to the antique shop, and the rest of the corner of his eyes saw more envious eyes around him. My heart is beautiful. It''s like walking on both legs. ¡­¡­ At the antique shop, Zhuang diedie has arrived. Seeing the appearance of Zhu Shishi, she asks, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Are you so happy?" "Hee hee..." I wish poetry a mysterious smile: "you guess!" "How can I guess." Zhuang diedie cast a white eye to her and said, "be honest and tell me whether you have made a boyfriend." "Cut." Zhu Shishi rolled a white eye: "what is it to make a boyfriend? I still like fresh meat." "True or false?" Zhuang diedI is very interested. "Hee hee It''s fake, of course. " Zhu Shishi said with a happy smile, "however, one thing is true. I''m going to buy a car. Zhuang dieI, you can go with me after work." "Going to buy a car?" Zhuang diedie doubts: "what''s the matter? Are you rich and have money to buy a car?" "Hee hee Yes, I''m rich. " "Congratulations," he said "It doesn''t look simple." Zhuang diedie touched her sharp chin: "tell me the truth. What''s the situation? We went to work together. We didn''t hear about it yesterday. We''re rich today?" Chapter 237 "Hee hee I won''t tell you. " Zhu''s poems deliberately amuse Zhuang butterfly. "You are a nuisance." Zhuang diedie was completely engulfed: "tell me, tell me..." While talking, he started to fight with Zhu Shishi "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." There was a lot of laughter in the antique shop, and the two girls were fighting together. ¡­¡­ "Hello, boss." "Hello, boss." When Jiangnan walked into the hotel hall, the hostesses saw that they stood up and said hello to each other. "Boss, you''re back." The beauty manager is also rushed to come up. "Well." Jiangnan nodded with a smile, and then said, "let the kitchen get a bowl of porridge and a fish to my room. I haven''t had breakfast yet." Direct and unrestrained upstairs after command. "Good." Beauty Manager to the back of Jiangnan promised, rushed to the kitchen. Back in the office, Beibei was washing. When she heard the news, she found Jiangnan and stopped immediately. She said bitterly, "brother Jiang, did you run out again last night? I didn''t find you in the early morning." "What do you want me to do?" Jiangnan said with a smile. "Nothing. Just get up and see if you''re here." Said Bei. South of the Yangtze River: I don''t want to talk about this topic with Beibei any more. Instead, I say, "Beibei, have you had breakfast?" "No Beibei said: "I want to eat with you, and we had a happy time to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks by the roadside before. Now we have a hotel and have money, but we can''t see you. I don''t think we are as happy as before." South of the Yangtze River: Touch out the mobile phone and call the beauty manager. Soon, the beauty manager answered, and a pleasant voice came: "boss, what else can I do for you?" "An extra bowl of porridge..." Jiangnan ordered, and after that, he thought of something and added: "no, it''s two bowls, and two fish." He suddenly thought of the bodyguard sister. These days, he seems to have left her out. How can his loyalty be promoted? So he asked for more porridge to have dinner with her. "OK, boss, I see. I''ll take care of it later." Beautiful manager clever answer. Jiangnan hung up the phone and said to Beibei, "there are too many things now, so we didn''t have dinner together. I''m not here. There are other people. You can have dinner with other people." "I just like to eat with you, not with other people." Beibei said bitterly. "Er..." Jiangnan helpless: "well, well, today with you to eat, the head of the bar." "Mm-hmm." Beibei was immediately happy, big eyes smile into Crescent: "brother Jiang is the best, I love you to death." Jiangnan looked at her cute and lovely appearance, but with a bitter smile. "Can I ask the beautiful bodyguards to eat together?" Jiangnan''s tone of soliciting opinions: "I haven''t had dinner with her for several days. As a bodyguard, I need to cultivate my feelings so that I can be more loyal." "Of course." Beibei said, "as long as I can see you, brother Jiang." "OK, I''ll call her" Jiangnan turns out of the office and goes to the room of the beautiful bodyguard next door. The door of the room was closed. Jiangnan knocked on the door. The beautiful bodyguard in the room was cold, and the voice came out: "who?" "I, Jiangnan." Soon, the door opened, the beauty bodyguard sweat, long hair are wet, hands wearing boxing gloves standing in the door, it is obvious that fitness. As you say, "she''s breathing fast." As a result of intense breathing, the whole person constantly trembles, the scenery is attractive. Chapter 238 "Are you busy?" Jiangnan asked. "I''m fighting for fitness, boss." The beauty bodyguard said, "we have a mission, right? I''m going to wash it. I''ll be ready in a minute. Give me two minutes After that, he went to wash in a hurry. Jiangnan smile, suddenly an idea flashed, also did not explain what, but said: "you finished washing, come to my room." "All right, boss." "Pretty bodyguard quickly said:" soon good Jiangnan didn''t say anything more and returned to his room. Soon, the beautiful bodyguard came. Clean up very agile, long hair, horse tail, tight leather clothes, a dress, if you move your hands, there will be no burden. "Sit down." Jiangnan laughs. "What''s the boss''s job?" Instead of sitting down, the bodyguard said, "don''t you go now?" "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "today''s task is to eat together, sit down, porridge and fish will be delivered in a moment." "Eat." The beautiful bodyguard is a bit confused. "Mm-hmm." Beibei interface said: "no other thing is to eat, brother Jiang to accompany us to eat." "Oh..." The female bodyguard looked at Jiangnan with puzzled eyes. "It''s nothing." Jiangnan said, "I want you to come and have a meal together. Oh By the way, there''s something wrong. I''ll go out with me later, but I''ll go out later. There''s a classmate party. You and I will go together. Of course, it''s not dangerous What you know at a classmate party is to bring a bodyguard, which is even more challenging in the past. " "Pooh "Pooh As soon as Jiangnan''s words fell, Beibei and the beautiful bodyguard couldn''t help laughing. "Hee hee..." Beibei said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you have to take a beautiful bodyguard to pretend to be forced." "Well, that''s a good idea." Jiangnan is also smiling, very happy with it. "Mm-hmm, not bad, not bad." Beibei''s big, good-looking eyes fell in love with crescent moon and said, "brother Jiang, brother, when our classmates get together, you can accompany me. If you go with me, I will have a lot of face." "Beibei, do you have classmates, too?" Jiangnan asked subconsciously. "Hum!" Beibei snorted: "brother Jiang, you look down on me. Although I didn''t study very early, I also finished junior high school. Junior high school students are not classmates." South of the Yangtze River: Just then. Knock on the door sounded, with the knock, the voice of the beauty manager sounded outside the room: "boss, porridge and fish have come." "Come in." Jiangnan said and went to open the door. The beautiful woman comes in with a tray. Two fish and a tray full of three bowls of porridge. "Why did you deliver it yourself?" Jiangnan said: "let your subordinates send it up. How can you still do it yourself?" "I''m not busy at the moment, anyway." Beauty manager very happy smile said: "and, personally sent to the boss, I feel at ease." South of the Yangtze River: "Thank you for your concern." Said the beauty manager. "Well, you might as well sit down and have dinner with us." Jiangnan said. "Oh It''s OK. " The beauty manager nodded: "I''m calling for a bowl of porridge from the kitchen." "Well, let''s eat first Beibei, let''s have a bowl first Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Beibei said happily, "it''s more intimate to have a bowl with brother Jiang." Beauty Manager and beauty bodyguard saw Beibei''s appearance, looked at each other, and then both laughed bitterly. You''re welcome to sit down and have dinner together. Chapter 239 Jiangnan just picked up chopsticks and ate a mouthful of fish, and the sound of wechat prompted. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Yiman who sent a message. He opened it and looked at it: "is Jiangnan in?" Jiangnan returned a message: "in." Zhang Yiman: "did you not forget about the reunion?" Jiangnan: "of course I haven''t forgotten. How can I be so forgetful and ready for such an important thing?" Zhang Yiman: "well, I''m afraid you forget it. By the way, you have a car. Come and pick me up then." Jiangnan: "yes, or pick you up at the hotel?" Zhang Yiman: "come to my residence to pick me up. I''ll send you the position. I asked for leave today and didn''t go to work." Jiangnan: "yes." Zhang Yiman: "by the way, it needs to be a little earlier. I have to get to the western restaurant in advance and send you a location so that they can find it better." Jiangnan just wanted to reply. Just then the phone rang. Looking at the number, Angie called, thought about it, and answered the phone first. Angel''s pleasant voice came from the receiver: "Jiangnan, what are you busy with?" "No, breakfast." Jiangnan said, "what''s the matter with calling so early? Angel. " "Well." Angie said: "it''s about the salvage at sea. My grandfather asked me to call you. If you have time, you''d better come to my home and negotiate about it. Master Dong is coming by plane." "Er..." Jiangnan began to ponder. "Why, don''t you have time?" Angel asked. "There''s something to do at noon. There''s a student party to go to, but there''s nothing in the morning. Well, I''ll rush over later. It should be over before noon." Jiangnan said. "Well, good." Angie said, "master Dong will come here. It''s not good to keep people waiting for a long time. When you come, we should discuss it and make a decision soon." "Well, that''s it. I''ll be there in a moment." He hung up the phone. This just opened Zhang Yiman''s message and continued to reply to her, but the reply can''t be done. If you have something in the morning, you can''t go to the western restaurant too early, so you quickly type out a string of words and send it out: "there''s something in the morning, it''s too early to make time." Zhang Yiman: "well Then I''ll take a taxi first. Don''t pick me up. Then I''ll look at the information location and go straight to the western restaurant to find me. " Jiangnan: "well, that''s the only way." When Zhang Xiaoman comes, she can pick you up Jiangnan is silent. If you pick up two people, Bugatti can''t do it. The passenger capacity is only two people. In addition to his driver, he can only sit the next one. emmm¡­¡­ After a moment''s thought, Jiangnan has made a decision. It seems that the only way to go is for the tiger to pass. With the decision, the message replied to the past: "yes, but I don''t know where Mi Rou lives?" Zhang Yiman: "there is her in the wechat group. You can chat with her privately and ask her to send you the position." Jiangnan: "OK, that''s it. I''ll pick them up." Zhang Yiman: "well, remember to drive your range rover and let that Li Ze know what kind of car you are driving now, so that he won''t have to worry about it." South of the Yangtze River:?? What''s the situation? What do you and Li Ze not deal with? " Zhang Yiman: "no, it''s that guy who looks down on you and says you are a cat and a dog." Jiangnan: "what!" His face suddenly became angry and his expression became cold. When I went to school, I knew that Li Ze deserved to be beaten, but I didn''t expect to be beaten even more now. Chapter 240 Zhang Yiman: "Jiangnan, you should not be angry with such villains." Jiangnan: "I''m not angry. There''s nothing to be angry about, but I think it''s going to be good. " Zhang Yiman: "what do you want to do in Jiangnan, don''t make trouble." Jiangnan: "you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything." Zhang Yiman: "but..." Jiangnan: "OK, don''t talk about this. I''ll have breakfast. After eating, I''ll go and do something. I''ll see you at noon." Zhang Yiman: "mm-hmm, I''ll see you at noon, Mada." Jiangnan put away mobile phone, eyes cold, Li Ze! Hum! wait and see. "What can I do for you, boss? You don''t look good The beauty manager, who has been paying attention to the change of Jiangnan''s expression, asked in a hurry when he saw the face of Jiangnan. "Nothing." Jiangnan changed into a smiling face: "eat, everyone eat together." Beauty Manager nodded, did not say anything, since Jiangnan is not willing to say, she is very wise not to ask. To achieve her position, the ability to observe is in place. Jiangnan eats in silence. Everyone dare not speak when they see this situation. Even Beibei is peeping at Jiangnan and dare not speak. They eat fish silently. "Beauty, you don''t have to go out with me today." After a few mouthfuls of fish, Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "I have to go to pick up people, the position is not enough." If Jiangnan had planned to open a road tiger to get together with his classmates, he didn''t want to pretend to be forced by Bugatti. But now that Li Ze, a grandson, dares to look down on himself, he must force himself to be high enough to drive Bugatti to the party. "Oh..." The beauty bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "good boss, I know." Tiny can''t check, can see her eyeground flash a glimmer of loss. Everyone continued to eat fish in silence. The atmosphere was a little depressed because of the mood of Jiangnan. Soon the beauty bodyguard put down the chopsticks: "I''m full, I went back to my room." "Good." Jiangnan nodded: "then you go." "Well." The beautiful bodyguard nodded and turned out of the room. "Beauty." Jiangnan called out to her back. "Is there anything else? Boss. " The beautiful bodyguard stopped and turned to ask. "You don''t have to wait in your room for me to call you." Jiangnan said: "it''s OK to go out and look around. I have nothing to do for two days. Just turn on the phone. When you need to protect me, I''ll call you." "Well, good." The beauty bodyguard nodded and looked at Jiangnan with gratitude: "thank you, boss." Jiangnan is indeed taking care of her. As a bodyguard, with a high salary, she must stick to her post and be on call. Beauty bodyguard left, beauty manager also put down chopsticks, said: "boss, I also eat well." "Well." Jiangnan nodded. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down, and I''ll have some things to explain." Said the beauty manager. Jiangnan is pondering for two seconds and then said: "sister, you make preparations, and then I will ask you to help to check a person." "Check people?" The beauty manager was a little surprised, but she quickly responded and said, "OK, boss, if you have anything I can do, please tell me." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, you go. When I have the general information, I will tell you the situation. You are going to conduct further investigation." The beauty manager nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll wait for your message from the boss." Chapter 241 A villa. The blue Bugatti stops, the door slowly rises, and Jiangnan gets out of the car. "Jiangnan, you are here." Angel smiles sweetly and greets at the door of the living room. "Well." Jiangnan agreed with a smile. "Grandfather, Jiangnan is here." Angel called out to the living room. "Ha ha ha Brother Jiang, you are here. " In the living room, the old man''s laughter spread out, and he soon came out of the living room. "Ann." Jiangnan said hello with a smile. "Walk, walk, sit in the living room." An old man said while leading the way, angel and Jiang Nan walk side by side in the back. Entering the living room, Jiangnan didn''t find master Dong''s figure. She was surprised. At this time, angel said, "master Dong''s helicopter hasn''t arrived yet. On the way to here, it should not take long for him to come. Although he started not late, he came from Yanjing after all. It''s a long way to go." "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded: "it''s not too urgent. Wait for him for a while." "Mm-hmm." "First sit down and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk. We haven''t seen you for a few days. I really want to talk to you." The servant on one side is making tea in a hurry. Jiangnan has been to Jiangnan several times. They all know that Jiangnan is a distinguished guest here. They can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, it will be bad luck. Maybe they will lose their jobs. Jiangnan calmly sat down on the sofa, looking very casual. Angel sat by his side, the servant poured good tea, angel personally took it to Jiangnan''s body: "Jiangnan, have a cup of tea first." "Well." Jiangnan nodded, picked up the tea and drank it slowly. Every time he comes, he enjoys the tea here very much. It is undeniable that the tea here is good. It tastes delicious and refreshing. "Little brother, the salvage work is almost ready. The salvage team is ready." While holding up a cup of tea, Mr. an said, "this time, let you and master Dong come here to discuss and see when we can start." "Ready so soon?" Old an said, "it''s really amazing to work in Jiangnan." "No, it''s a big thing. I''ve been holding on tight. I''ve been delayed for so many days. I feel very embarrassed." The old man said modestly. "It''s already very fast." Jiangnan said with a smile. He knew that to deal with these old men, it was to play taijiquan, and the trick was to flatter. "Ha ha..." Old man an laughed happily. Obviously, Jiangnan''s words were very helpful to him. "Lord ANN, do I need to prepare something?" He was more concerned about himself. "Well..." The old man said, "I don''t want to hire a few bodyguards for a while, don''t you think you need to prepare for other bodyguards?" "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded. "When you leave, you should take all the bodyguards with you. After all, we will go to the high seas for salvage this time. We still have to guard against some accidents. I have hired a bodyguard team, about 50 people, to take charge of this security issue." "However, if you have more intimate bodyguards around you, you''d better take all of them. In addition to the 50 bodyguards, we will also bring five more bodyguards to our home, and there may be some from master Dong." Chapter 242 Jiangnan nodded: "OK, I know this. I have five bodyguards to take with me." "OK." Ann nodded with a smile. "Mr. an, you talked about this problem. Did you say that it would be very dangerous to salvage the high seas?" Jiangnan said. When old man an talked about this, he remembered the problem. "Very dangerous." "But after all, when we come to the high seas, we should take more precautions. We can''t wait to be killed and be arrested in case of any problems." "I see." Jiangnan nodded and said nothing more. Since it is not particularly dangerous, he will go with him. If it is too dangerous, he will not participate. Now he can see the success rate. His life is not as valuable as before, so he should be cautious. Thinking of this problem, he had a flash of light in his mind and thought of a question. Since he can see the success rate, he can detect the size of the danger. In this way, he can be sure? With this idea, he quietly dressed as a tea drinker, quietly began to tentatively throw out the probe "It will be very smooth to salvage the sunken ship in the high seas 5000 kilometers away 80%¡£¡± Jiangnan frowned slightly. The 80% probability of success is good, but it does not reach 100%. Then there may be some problems. We should also pay attention to this. After thinking about it for a moment, I felt that my detection was not rigorous enough, and I tried to carry out a new detection "If you go to the high seas 5000 kilometers away, you will encounter danger 5%¡£¡± Well This detection method is much less likely, but it has a 5% chance of being dangerous. After thinking about it, Jiangnan will continue to explore "There''s a huge risk in rescuing a sunken ship in the high seas 5000 kilometers away 1%¡£¡± Only 1% is already quite low. However, there is still a certain probability, and the test is a major risk, so there is a component of gambling. However, Jiangnan didn''t want to gamble. What he wanted was 100% risk free. After a little meditation, I have a new idea and start exploring again "Using the method of seeing the success rate to detect in time can avoid danger 100%¡£¡± This time, Jiangnan''s eyes brightened and his heart was alive. As expected, the success rate is in hand. I have it all over the world. The so-called dangers are also likely to be encountered along the way. Then, during the whole journey, frequent detection and timely adjustment can be made to see the success rate, which can completely avoid the occurrence of danger. With a solution, Jiangnan can rest assured. "Little brother, how''s the hotel business recently? I''ve been busy fishing these days, and I haven''t gone to the hotel to eat fish." Two people sat quite boring, the old man looked for a topic at will to chat. "Business is OK." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I think you have helped a lot in this." Because Mr. an said before that he would introduce his acquaintances and other friends to luxury hotels. Of course, Jiangnan doesn''t know whether the guests have any acquaintances or friends with Mr. an, but in this case, it''s nothing more than Lala''s words of gratitude. In any case, that is, mutual perfunctory, are routine, we know it well. "Ha ha ha..." An old man happily laughed: "and the little brother your relationship, can help of course to help." Chapter 243 The old man and Jiangnan were chatting, as time went on At nine o''clock At ten o''clock At eleven o''clock! Master Dong hasn''t arrived yet. Jiangnan is a little worried. Usually nothing, there are students gathering at noon, the mood is slightly impatient. Old man an looked in his eyes and said, "little brother, are you in a hurry?" Jiangnan nodded: "there is still a party at noon, the time has been agreed." "Well." Mr. an frowned and said, "I''ll call master Dong and ask him where he is. It''s been a long time since he arrived. It must have been something." Jiangnan nodded. Ann took out his cell phone and called. Soon, the phone was connected, and master Dong''s voice came from the receiver: "I''ll be there right away. I''ll be there in two minutes." "Good." Master an said with a wry smile, "it''s the little brother Jiang who has something to do. I have to wait in a hurry." "Mm-hmm, I know, something happened on the road. I''m really sorry. I''ll explain when I meet." Master Dong said. Ann hung up and said, "I''ll be here soon. I''ll be there soon." Speaking time, the helicopter propeller sound can be heard faintly above. "Coming, coming." Said Mr. Ann. "Yes." Jiangnan nodded. Now that we have arrived, we can only wait to talk about the situation and then go. If we wait for a long time, he will not wait. With the sound of the propeller getting louder and louder, master Dong''s helicopter landed in the old man''s courtyard. Jiangnan politely went out with the old man an. When the helicopter stopped steadily, master Dong got off the plane, looked at Jiangnan and said with a smile, "sorry, sorry, something happened on the way. The pilot suddenly felt sick and had to land urgently. Fortunately, after taking the medicine, he was all right. We rushed to come here again." "No problem." Jiangnan can only say with a smile. "Go Talk in the room. " Old man an leads the way. Several people entered the living room and sat down on the sofa. The servant quickly poured tea to master Dong. The old man said, "I''m worried about meeting with you at noon ¡­¡­ About an hour later, when it was close to 12 o''clock, the matter was finally settled. Three days later, we set out for the sea. All the things we should prepare were ready in advance. "Master Dong, I''ll leave first, Ann." Farewell to Jiangnan. "Go, go." Master Dong and Mr. an sent them out of the living room: "little brother, hurry up and do your business." Jiangnan looked at angel again and laughed. Angel also gave him a charming smile. Without stopping, Jiangnan got into the car and stepped down the gas pedal. Bugatti accelerated to leave. After coming out of an Jia villa, Jiangnan stopped the car a little and carved it on one side. He took out his mobile phone and checked whether there were Zhang Yiman''s wechat messages. Sure enough, Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun have sent messages. Jiangnan first opened Zhang Yiman''s message, there are three. First, at 10 o''clock in the morning: "Jiangnan, you just need to pick up Li Xiaochun. Mi Rou and Li Ze will pick her up." Second, at 10:30 a.m., "Jiangnan, reply to me!" Third, at 11:30 a.m., "Jiangnan, Wuwu Why ignore me? You haven''t contacted Li Xiaochun. I contacted her. She said that you haven''t contacted her all the time. She contacted you, and you didn''t reply. " Chapter 244 There are two messages from Li Xiaochun in Jiangnan. First, at 11 o''clock: "Jiangnan, when will you pick me up?" The second one, just a short time ago: "Jiangnan, will you come to pick me up or not? I''ve been grateful for all the flowers I''ve been waiting for. Do you want me Wuwu... " South of the Yangtze River: Immediately reply to Li Xiaochun: "Li Xiaochun, are you still in the hospital? I''m going to pick you up right away. I''m busy with business. I''ve just finished it. I''m sorry. " Almost second speed, Li Xiaochun''s message came back: "mm-hmm, I''m still in the hospital. Come and pick me up quickly. I''m thinking about whether to take a taxi. It''s noon. Most of my classmates are here, but I''m so anxious." Jiangnan: "soon." Li Xiaochun: "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital." Jiangnan: "OK." After that, he sent a message to Zhang Yiman: "Zhang Yiman, I''ve contacted Li Xiaochun. I''ll pick her up at the hospital. You''re already in the western restaurant, aren''t you?" soon, old fellow replied, "old iron, you finally talked, and you worried me to death. I was in the western style food restaurant. I was in the group. You could take Li Xiaochun directly." Jiangnan: "OK, MI Rou, don''t you need me to pick it up?" Zhang Yiman: "mm-hmm, don''t go. Li Ze has already picked up her. She has just contacted her. She is about to arrive. Other students have almost arrived, but Li Xiaochun and Dong Kun have already contacted and will arrive soon." Jiangnan: "OK." He put away his mobile phone, started Bugatti, and rushed to the hospital At the gate of Jianghai hospital. Li Xiaochun stood on the side, looking around at a car coming and going. Whenever a white range rover is seen from afar, she looks forward to it. It''s a pity that the car did not stop when it came near. Some of them drove past and some of them entered the hospital. Li Xiaochun helplessly left her small mouth for a while, but continued to wait A minute goes by Two minutes later Three minutes later Ten minutes to go! Another n white Range Rovers passed by, but none of them stopped in Jiangnan. "I hate Jiangnan, why don''t you come here, huh! I hate it She was still paying attention to the cars passing by, murmuring in a low voice. About half an hour later, she saw a bright blue sports car from afar, not because of the arrival of Jiangnan. The blue sports car is so eye-catching and eye-catching. On the other hand, the cars on the road gave way and kept as far away as possible from the blue sports car. It was obvious that the car must not be hit, otherwise it could not afford to pay for it. As the distance drew closer, she saw the brand of the car, Bugatti Veron. Although she didn''t know the detailed price, she knew it was a top-notch and expensive sports car, with a minimum value of more than 10 million yuan. Envious eyes at the sports car, heart exclamation: "too beautiful, worthy of being a top-level expensive sports car." Just then, the blue Bugatti made a turn and drove only in her direction. It looks like it''s going to pull over. Li Xiaochun was very surprised. She turned her head to observe her left and right, thinking in her heart that it was not the sports car that came to pick up someone near her. However, there is no one around her? At this time, the blue sports car slowly stopped in front of her, and the automatic door slowly rose Chapter 245 "Hi, beauty?" Jiangnan''s voice came from the car. "Ah! Jiangnan! " Li Xiaochun''s eyes were wide open, completely shocked. She never thought that in such a windy sports car, it was Jiangnan. "Get in the car." Jiangnan smiles. Seeing Li Xiaochun''s surprise, he can''t help laughing. "No Jiang Jiangnan, how could it be you Er No, I mean, how can you drive a Bugatti, aren''t you a white Range Rover? " Li Xiaochun has been made incoherent. "This is a new car." Jiangnan said with a smile. "New New cars. " Li Xiaochun still can''t react. "Ah..." Jiangnan smile: "get in the car, while walking and chatting." "Well OK Li Xiaochun ran around the front of the car in a hurry and got into the co driver''s seat. After sitting in the seat, she was still somewhat restrained. She was nervous and unaccustomed to sitting in such a luxurious car. Automatic door slowly down, Jiangnan smile: "fasten your seat belt." "Mm-hmm." Li Xiaochun was wearing a seat belt. She was a little distracted and said, "Jiangnan, do you mean this is your new car?" "Yes." Jiangnan slowly oil, the car started into the flow of traffic. "My God! You''ve bought another car, and it''s a sports car. " Li Xiaochun, who had come back to her senses, became very excited. "Didn''t I say that the car used to belong to a friend." Jiangnan looked at the excited Li Xiaochun helpless smile, it seems that more than 30 million sports cars really shock people. "It''s really a loan from a friend." Li Xiaochun blinked her good-looking big eyes and said, "Zhang Yiman and I always thought you were lying to us." "No, it''s really a friend''s. Now I just bought the car." Jiangnan said. "This car is so cool." Looking back, Li Xiaochun''s eyes twinkled with little stars and looked at the interior of the car: "tut It''s amazing. Everywhere is so luxurious and exquisite " while Li Xiaochun is touching the side wall of the car. Later he thought of something and asked, "by the way, how much is Jiangnan''s car?" "38 million." Jiangnan said casually. Li Xiaochun was stroking the car body''s hand. She quickly took it back, as if she had been shocked by an electric shock 38 million! " Jiangnan smiles and says nothing. "God, you bought a car for 3800? But is that enough? " Li Xiao''s face was full of pain. "No more." Jiangnan smile: "today there is wine, today drunk." "I..." Li Xiaochun opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say next. Leng for a moment is completely sober up, a pair of good-looking big eyes toward Jiangnan scanning up and down. "You look so creepy?" Jiangnan turned the steering wheel, turned a corner, looked at Li Xiaochun and said, "don''t you know me, or how?" "Jiangnan, I really don''t know you any more. How rich are you now? You drive a good 38 million car." Li Xiaochun''s eyes burning at Jiangnan, seems to want to see if he can lie. "No money." Jiangnan said. "It''s a lie. I want to kill you." Li Xiaochun pretended to be angry: "don''t have money to open 38 million Bugatti?" "Oh..." Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "I haven''t thought of a good excuse to say it''s low-key." "I You Hum! Local tyrant, you local tyrant. " Li Xiaochun was coquettish and said, "I cheated Zhang Yiman. It turns out that you are so rich. You are a real local tyrant." Chapter 246 Jiangnan laughs and doesn''t speak. Li Xiaochun stares at him with a kind of complex feeling in his eyes. She felt that the south of the Yangtze River in front of her eyes was so strange that she had just graduated a year ago and opened 38 million Bugatti, which was unimaginable. Jiangnan''s age is the same as him. He has been in his 20s. However, he has such a wealth. It''s terrible I''m afraid no one will believe it. If you are a rich second generation, you can understand that after all, it is Laozi who has money. However, we all know the situation in Jiangnan. Before Ming Dynasty, he was a child in the countryside and his family was very poor. But now The more she thought about it, the more complicated her mood was, and she stopped talking. The blue Bugatti flies fast. She just sits in the front passenger''s seat and looks at Jiangnan in silence. She looks at his handsome face. Her eyes are wrong. Good! "Why do I have flowers on my face?" Jiangnan took a look at Li Xiaochun while driving and said with a smile. "Well, it''s money, money with a long face." Li Xiaochun said with a serious expression. South of the Yangtze River: He did not speak, Li Xiaochun also did not speak, so quietly looking at Jiangnan, the atmosphere in the car is a little strange! In front of the western restaurant. Fourteen students, including Zhang Yiman, Gu Gu Gu, Deng Wei, Shen Ren and you Xi, stood at the door chatting and waiting. Zhang Yiman is particularly conspicuous among several students. Her beautiful face and graceful figure make several boys keep their eyes on her. And a few girls are more concerned about her Hermes bag, eyes show envy and jealousy. "Zhang Yiman, you are more and more beautiful." Gu Gu said with a bitter smile: "I am really mixed too miserable, otherwise I have to chase after you with my life." "Yes." Zhang Yiman gave a faint smile and did not continue the topic. Gu Gu also knows how to say no more, but he can''t hide his love for Zhang Yiman in his eyes. "Zhang Yiman, how about taking a photo in advance? Leave a souvenir. Later, you can put it out in front of your friends and pretend that I have such a beautiful girl classmate." Deng Wei took out his mobile phone. "Of course." Zhang Yiman smiles. "Come on, Gu Gu. You can take one for us." Deng weichong and Gu Guzha blinked, which means to be provocative, or brother, my means is high. Gu Gu immediately counseled, with a sad face, a look of crying. He took Deng Wei''s mobile phone and took a group photo with Zhang Yiman. "Click!" "You and I changed our faces, I took two pictures." While saying, he ran to Zhang Yiman and handed over his mobile phone to Gu Gu, with a proud expression that I did not suffer a loss. Zhang Yiman smiles bitterly, this pair of living treasures. Click! Gu Gu and Zhang Yiman took a group photo of two. Each of them looked at the group photo and sighed in their hearts that it would be great if they could catch up with Zhang Yiman to be a girlfriend. Just then a black Passat came up and stopped by the side of the road. "This should be Lizzie''s car." Some students noticed and said. Everybody looked at the past. Sure enough, the door opened, Li Ze and Mi Rou successively from the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat. "Boss Li." Shen Ren saw Li Ze and immediately met him. "Mi Rou!" "Mi Rou!" Zhang Yiman and you Xi say hello to MI Rou with a wave. "Zhang Yiman, You Xi." Mi Rou also waved to say hello. Mi Rou is wearing a long dress today. She is very beautiful, with white skin and delicate melon seed face. As soon as she got out of the car, a large number of male cattle like eyes came over. Chapter 247 "My new Passat is OK. How does it feel to sit?" Li Ze complacent to MI Rou said: "when we go back after the gathering, I will send you back." It looks like I have a car. "Not bad." Mi Rou smiles lightly, says a word, and then walks toward Zhang Yiman and you Xi. "Wow! Boss Li, this is your new Passat. " Shen Ren''s eyes widened, and he circled around Passat, looking at him and saying. "Yes." Li Ze is more complacent, said: "how is not bad, 280000, I am a full purchase, not installment." Other students also looked at it. Although they were not ashamed of Li Ze''s face, they bought a Passat of 200000 yuan and nearly 300000 yuan just one year after graduation. They were really envious. "Zhang Yiman, you are so beautiful today." Mi Rou walked to Zhang Yiman''s side, jokingly said: "dressed so beautiful, is to show your little lover Jiangnan." "To you, not to you." Zhang Yiman threw a white eye to MI Rou and said, "who do you want to show when you are so beautiful? It''s not about robbing my little lover, is it "If I said yes, would you kill me?" Mi Rou is joking. "Of course not." Zhang Yiman also joked: "I will bite you!" "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." The two girls laughed happily. "When the two beauties chat, take care of the little girl who has no beauty." One side of You Xi Youyuan said: "you have caused me 10000 critical hits." "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou smile more happily. You Xi, pretending to be very angry: "hum! You two and I break up with you Three seconds. " "You Xi, I remember when you went to school, didn''t your skin look good? Why, it''s much darker now than before. " Mi Rou looked at you Xi''s small face and said: "you are actually quite beautiful, such as if you have a good conditioning, and then put on a suitable make-up, it is absolutely on a grade." "Don''t mention it. It doesn''t have money." You Xi said bitterly: "the working environment and exposure to the sun, my face is almost destroyed by the sun." "Change your job, You Xi." Said Mi rou. "Oh! It''s not that easy. " You Xi sighed: "the job is not so easy to find." At this time, Li Ze came over and said, "You Xi, what kind of work are you doing now and how much is your monthly salary?" "Don''t talk about any job. It''s disgraceful to say it." You Xi helplessly said: "the monthly salary is only 4000 yuan." "Well, you might as well leave Jianghai and go to our company. As a manager, I will try to arrange a job for you with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan." Li Ze said. "Ha ha..." Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "I said that Li Da manager, you can really be funny, let people leave the river and sea, change jobs to give people more than 1000 yuan, you also mean?" "I''m helping her." Li Ze said: "more than 1000 yuan is not money, and I am a manager. I can take care of her in work and let her do some light work as much as possible." "Forget it." You Xi said: "I am familiar with Jianghai and I don''t want to change the environment." "Whatever you want." "Don''t say I''m now in the leadership position of a manager and don''t take care of my classmates in my previous class," Li said Chapter 248 Mi Rou: Zhang Yiman: Both of them rolled their eyes and did not speak to him. Shen Ren ran over and said, "how can you take care of your classmates, boss Li?" Li Ze gave a satisfied smile and said to Shen Ren, "I''m arranging your work. When I''m done, you''ll come and be my assistant manager." "Mm-hmm." Shen Ren quickly nodded his head like a pug: "boss Li is powerful, boss Li is 666." Gu Gu and Deng Wei are vomiting. The other students also kept shaking their heads. Just then, a silver and white Porsche Cayenne came. "It''s Dong who is here." The students recognized at a glance that Dong Kun was driving this car when he was in college. Soon the car came close and stopped at one side. Dong Kun pushed the door and got off. "Dong Da Shao." "Dong Da Shao." Everyone waved. "Is everyone here?" Dong Kun said with a smile, "if we arrive in Qi, we will go in and carry the wine." As he spoke, he opened the trunk, which contained several cases of wine and drinks. "Dong Da Shao is powerful, Dong Da Shao is aggressive." The boys cheered one by one and rushed over to help carry the wine. Mi Rou and Zhang Yiman smile at Dong Kun. Dong Kun is also particularly targeted at them, blinking their eyes. Among all the students, they are the most beautiful women. "Some boys, please move the drinks into the room first." Zhang Yiman ordered: "Jiangnan and Li Xiaochun have not come, we wait at the door." "Hello, Zhang Damei told me to do it." Several male students took the drinks to the western restaurant and ordered the private rooms. Zhang Yiman, MI Rou, You Xi, Dong Kun, Gu Gu and Deng Wei continued to wait at the gate for Jiangnan and Li Xiaochun Li Ze also stayed at the door, his flattering dog, Shen Ren also followed. "Why hasn''t Li Xiaochun arrived so late Dong Kun asked with a smile: "if she arrives, you will have three flowers." For those who did not come, he paid more attention to Li Xiaochun, but ignored Jiangnan. And the other men''s mind is to see before the petite little beauty Li Xiaochun now become what will stay at the door. Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou are the only ones looking forward to Jiangnan. "Yes, she''s late today." Zhang Yiman said: "all blame Jiangnan, busy business until noon, so late." "Hum!" On the other side, Li Ze said with a cold hum: "I''m very interested in knowing what Jiangnan is busy with so late. This is a classmate gathering. So many people are waiting for him. Don''t be wrong. It''s just a small business of 12000 yuan. Let''s wait for such a long time. If you know that I''m going to talk about business on behalf of the company, the smallest one will cost more than 100000 yuan, and the largest one will even cost 500000 yuan ¡£¡± All of them said, "well "Jiangnan is driving a white range rover. Please watch." Zhang Yiman said: "if you see them, they are coming." "How good is Jiangnan?" "Are you driving a Range Rover?" said Dong Kun On the day of group chat, he didn''t take part in it at all, and he didn''t know it. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman nodded: "although it''s not his, it''s borrowed from friends." "Hum!" Li Ze took over the words with a cold hum: "what''s the meaning of borrowing someone else''s car? Although my Passat is more than 200000 yuan, I bought it by myself, and it''s full. If I borrow it, I can also borrow our boss''s BMW fork 6 to drive over. Borrowing is not a skill." Chapter 249 Just then. Gu Gu exclaimed, pointing to the distance and calling out: "I wipe, look at the distance, that blue sports car is too damn windy." His exclamation was very loud. People were startled to look at the past, far away can see a blue Bugatti Veyron is driving. Because of the traffic congestion, the speed is not fast. And the cars around him have to avoid, obviously, for fear that a bit of paint will be accidentally scraped off, this luxury car can not afford to pay. "TMD, this car is just too handsome. It''s so windy that you can''t stop it." Deng Wei''s eyes were wide and sighed. "Yes, it is. It''s a wonderful car." Mi Rou also nodded and said: "I saw such a luxurious sports car for the first time in Jianghai." "It''s really cool." Zhang Yiman undeniably nodded. At the first sight, she fell in love with this kind of car. "What kind of car is this? How can it be so amazing?" You Xi asked. "It''s like Bugatti." Li Ze said that he had insight and said: "this is a really good car. Only very, very powerful people can drive this kind of car. Alas, my Passat is just rubbish in front of such things. Even the range rover is not worth mentioning." "Mr. Li, you''ve got great insight." Shen Ren said: "I can''t recognize the brand of this car. I haven''t seen this luxury car." "Tut!" Dong Kun has been completely attracted by sports cars, and he can''t help but exclaim: "Damn it, someone has bought the 2018 Bugatti Veron. It''s amazing." "Dong Dashao, do you think this is the latest edition of Bugatti Veron in 2018?" One side Mi Rou is very interested in asking. "Not bad." "According to statistics, no more than 500 cars have been sold worldwide, and no more than 50 in China," Dong said "God, how much is the car worth?" You Xi couldn''t help asking. "38 million." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" There was a sound of backward air conditioning. The crowd was stunned. A moment later. You Xi was the first to say: "my God, this is a lot of failure, a car 38 million." "Pooh." Mi Rou smiles: "we don''t understand the world of the rich." "Yes." "We don''t understand the world of the rich," Dong Kun said "Cut." Zhang Yiman rolled his eyes and said, "you are rich." "I''m no rich man. Compared with the driver of this kind of sports car, I''m begging." Dong Kun wryly: "it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t make fun of me." "I really want to see who can drive this kind of car." With the blue sports car getting closer and closer, MI Rou said, staring at the sports car. Everyone also struggled to breathe, and their attention was completely attracted by the sports car. It''s not just them, the people who come in and out of the western restaurant are all attracted by this fashionable sports car. No way, this luxury car is simply too rare to see, in Jianghai City, such a second tier Town, no matter where you go, there is dazzling existence. At this time, the sports car began to turn, gradually toward the direction of the western restaurant door. "Wow! Here we are. Here we are I''m looking forward to it. I can''t wait for you to stop here Chapter 250 The blue Bugatti Veron stopped at the door of the western restaurant. "It really stopped here." Gu Gu said: "after a while, the car will leave. You can help me with the car and a shadow." "And me, and me." Deng Wei also said: "I want to have a group photo again." "Keep it down." Mi Rou said: "people are going to get off the bus. If they see you like this, they will be made fun of." At this time, Bugatti was in the parking space not far from them, and the automatic door slowly rose. People''s eyes are not instantaneous looking, the eyes show envy and jealousy. First of all, a handsome man got off the car, all in Armani, with a straight figure and a handsome face. "Jiangnan!" Zhang Yiman''s big, good-looking eyes widened, and exclaimed in disbelief. "What is Jiangnan?" Mi Rou is also looking at how many some familiar, heard Zhang Yiman''s voice of surprise, the body trembled for a moment. "What, you say this is Jiangnan?" Gu Gu''s eyes were wide. Obviously, he was shocked by Zhang Yiman''s cry. "Jiang Jiangnan? " ¡°£¿£¿¡± Others are also shocked. At this time, Li Xiaochun, CO pilot, got off the bus. "Li Xiaochun!" "Li Xiaochun!" Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou exclaimed at the same time. At this time, MI Rou has completely understood, good, the handsome guy who got off the bus is definitely Jiangnan. Zhang Yiman shouts so, and Li Xiaochun is with him, which is enough to explain. However, this made her very puzzled. Was it not that Jiangnan was driving a Range Rover? How did it become a Bugatti Veyron with 38 million yuan?? "Click, click, click!" Zhang Yiman ran to the south of the Yangtze River quickly on his high-heeled shoes. At the same time, he called out, "Jiangnan, how can you change your car? Isn''t your car the white Range Rover?" Jiangnan hehe smile: "not said it, that car is someone else''s." With that, he looked at Mi Rou and waved: "students, long time no see." Almost in unison, the other students raised their hands and waved: "Jiangnan, long time no see." Even Li Ze is the same. His face has changed in shape. But Dong Kun is a bitter smile. Zhang Yiman took the arm of Jiangnan, seemingly declaring that this was his own territory. At the same time, Li Xiaochun asked, "what''s wrong with Li Xiaochun?" "That''s it." "We were all cheated," Li Xiaochun said at a stall. "Jiangnan is a super, super big local tyrant. The 38 million Bugatti is his new car." "You little liar." Zhang Yiman twisted the soft meat on the waist of Jiangnan, but the range of action was very large, but the strength was too light. "How did I cheat? Was it money or sex?" Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "I didn''t say, OK. Land Rover was originally borrowed from a friend, and this Bugatti is a new one I bought. I haven''t had time to tell you." "Oh, no more dog food." Gu Gu covered his face and said, "you show your love so much that the single dog has been hit by 10000 points." "Oh, dear." Deng Wei also made a sad expression: "dog abuse mode is on, I can''t stand it I can''t stand it... " Jiangnan went to their side and said with a smile, "Gu Gu, Deng Wei, you two guys, what bad things do you say?" As he spoke, he held out his hand and indicated that he was shaking hands with two people Chapter 251 "I wipe, want to shake hands with the local tyrant, I am so nervous." Gu Gu said, "do you want to wash your hands first?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "wash your head ah, so grinding Ji, is a man not!" "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu chuckled and held hands with Jiangnan: "after identification, it''s still the Jiangnan before. It''s still a familiar feeling to talk." "Identification complete." Jiangnan said, "it''s the same tease as before." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Both of them laughed. Then Jiangnan shook hands with Deng Wei again. Almost at the same time, they broke hands with each other. A couple of hard times to come down and level. And then I burst out laughing Deng Wei said: "no change, or so tacit understanding." Jiangnan smile: "I said, one day you will be my defeated general, don''t worry, that day will not be too far." Around the students to see this scene, are happy to smile. The feeling that Jiangnan was so far away was drawing closer. "Dong Da Shao." Jiangnan reached out and shook hands with Dong Kun. "Jiang Tu Hao." Dong Kun wryly smile: "get rid of the word big and little, you are the real local tyrant now, don''t call me big and little to satirize me." "Jiang Jiangnan. " Li Ze came up to shake hands with Jiangnan. However, Jiangnan turned a blind eye to him. He was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He looked at you Xi: "beauty, how did you turn black?" "I hate it." You Xi pretty face turns red: "how to have such a talk, I am not black, do not say I am black." "Yes, it''s not black. It''s definitely not as black as African women." Jiangnan held back a smile: "compared with African women, it''s too much worse." "Cluck, cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." Next to Zhang Yiman and Gu Gu Gu, they were laughing. You Xi stamped his little foot angrily: "hum! Jiangnan, stinking local tyrant, you are dead and ignore you. " Jiangnan looks at Mi Rou, who is also looking at him for a moment. "Wow! Our big school flower, more and more beautiful Jiangnan side said, open arms: "schoolgirl, I am your fan, can you give me a hug." "Good." Mi Rou''s smile is more beautiful, but also open her arms: "come on, big local tyrant, hold one, who is afraid of whom." Jiangnan immediately counseled. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou smiles, her smile is too beautiful, looking at Jiangnan slightly Leng. Shen Ren, a flattering dog on one side, looked at this scene with a very complicated vision. His eyes quickly turned and thought about his mind. "All right, here we are. Let''s go in." Zhang Yiman said. "Yes, yes. Let''s go in and talk." Mi Rou echoed and walked side by side with Jiangnan. As a result, I couldn''t bear to look straight into the door. Zhang Yiman is holding Jiangnan''s arm, while Mi Rou is walking on his other side. He is very close to Jiangnan and almost relies on his body. Li Xiaochun and you Xi two beautiful women follow behind. Gu Gu and Deng Wei were pushed to the back. Even Dong Kun, the rich second generation, was also squeezed behind. Li Ze and Shen Ren are even more miserable, and they are reduced to small followers. Li Ze''s face was as ugly as it could be. His whole face had turned iron gray. In his imagination, he should be the one who was supported by many students in this class gathering, and now he is replaced by Jiangnan. All the limelight was robbed by a man in Jiangnan. He wanted to shake hands with Jiangnan Lala, but Jiangnan ignored him at all. This makes his heart more and more resentment! Chapter 252 This western restaurant is a combination of Chinese style and traditional style of western restaurant. On the first floor is the open style, traditional western restaurant layout, with the style of traditional western restaurant. The second floor is a private room, which is for business needs. It is more convenient for more guests to talk about business when they have dinner. Zhang Yiman also chose this western restaurant because there were private rooms here. After all, the students'' party is noisy and noisy, and it is not good in an open environment. Several people chatted and went up to the second floor. Room 208. Zhang Yiman opened the door, and some students in the room were chatting. Jiangnan attracted the attention of students in the room at the first time. His whole body Armani set off the temperament of his whole person is not the same echo, very eye-catching. "Do you still know each other, Jiangnan?" And Zhang Yiman came in and made an introduction. "Good guy, to know, to know has become so handsome." "Wow, it''s more handsome than before, and the dress is quite different from before. This suit looks so noble." "Of course, didn''t you pay attention to the logo, Armani, this is Armani!" "Is it true that, as Zhang Yiman said, Jiangnan is now a local tyrant?" "It''s possible that Armani is more than 100000 yuan." "Hello, students." Jiangnan said hello with a smile. "Jiangnan!" "Jiangnan!" People subconsciously stood up to greet Jiangnan. Imperceptibly, they feel that Jiangnan is not the same level as them. Later li Xiaochun also followed in, Zhang Yiman said: "this is Li Xiaochun, we all know it." Jiangnan and Li Xiaochun are the last two to come. Others have known each other. "Still beautiful, of course." "No, no, no, it''s more beautiful than before." "Hum!" "Li Xiaochun said:" a still so hypocritical, I am not beautiful, OK, also praise me. " "Who dares to say you are not beautiful, stand up and I promise I won''t kill him." "Yes, yes, yes. Beat him all over the place. He doesn''t know his mother." "Cluck, cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed happily, and the atmosphere was very good. Only Li Ze had a cold face, like a dead father. "I''ll call the waiter to order." Zhang Yiman was very active. He stood up and said as he walked out of the room. "You won''t have to be very nice." Gu Gu stood up and said, "I''ll do this kind of thing." Then he went out first. "That''s fine." Zhang Yiman said with a smile: "everyone is here. Let''s all sit down." They found their seats at will and sat down. Zhang Yiman said: "although you almost know, we still have to say that the AA system for this dinner party makes you feel free to order what you want. However, most of us are still poor people, so we generally choose low and medium grade dishes when ordering, so we can accept it." It was as if she had become the host of the dinner party. "Yes." "Yes." "I understand." Everyone said. "Come on." Jiangnan said: "I participated relatively late, a lot of things did not have time to speak, so, the students gather me this time to treat." "Isn''t that good?" "Or everybody AA, although Jiangnan you are a local tyrant now, but, AA, we feel that the waist will be more rigid." "Yes, yes. It''s AA. " "Students, I''m not polite." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We all get together to be happy. I also came from poor days. I know that it is not easy for some students to earn money now." "Jiangnan, we''ve got your feelings. I know you didn''t mean to be artificial. It''s nothing to eat with your 38 million car." Deng Wei said: "however, still that sentence, AA, give us some face." "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed: "OK, then AA, but after dinner, I''ll treat you. How about going to KTV to sing?" "You can have this one!" "Ha ha ha Yes, yes, yes, yes, I agree with both hands. This is the demeanor of a local tyrant. Unlike some people, they are big managers. They have a big shelf. They grind and haw at critical moments. " In an instant, the atmosphere of the room rose and everyone cheered. Chapter 253 "Jiangnan, would you like to invite someone to sing after dinner? So many people, but it costs a lot of money? " Zhang Yiman is quietly over the small head said. "Cluck..." Mi Rou on the other side heard this, chuckled and said, "Zhang Yiman, are you not used to his rich appearance? He drives 3800 luxury cars. It doesn''t matter how much money he can spend on singing." "Oh..." Zhang Yiman was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly: "yes, yes, I still haven''t adapted to the current status of Jiangnan." "It''s OK." Jiangnan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you sing or sing. The most important thing is that the students are happy. The students who have been in University for four years are not comparable to ordinary feelings." "It''s a local tyrant." Mi Rou said with a smile: "the pattern is big." "That''s it." Li Xiaochun came over and said: "what kind of height, there is what kind of pattern, on my salary of several thousand yuan a month, if you ask everyone to sing, I will not be distressed to death." "Yes, yes." Mi Rou also said: "let me this unemployed person treat words will be heartache to death." "Cluck..." "Cluck..." Several girls could laugh. "Li Xiaochun, what do you do now?" Deng Wei asked Li Xiaochun. "Working in a hospital." Li Xiaochun said with a sad face: "it''s also a hard pressed office worker." "What''s the salary?" "Oh! The bonus is not enough for six or seven thousand dollars. " "Hum! It''s not enough. I''ve got less than 5000 a month, and I''m still a man. I don''t make as much as a girl as you do! " "It''s the same except for the south of the Yangtze River." Another student interrupted: "are thousands of yuan, with beggars like." The topic of discussion is direct. Li Ze ignores it. Now few students pay attention to his existence. This makes Li Ze''s face more and more cold and ugly. Just then. Gu Gu went back to the room but didn''t sit down. Instead, he called to Deng Wei at the door: "Deng Wei, you can come out." A furtive look. "What''s the matter?" Deng Wei didn''t want to move. "Come on, you''ll find out." "So mysterious?" Deng Wei didn''t know why he got up and left. The students chatted with each other and didn''t pay attention to them. It''s not long. All people''s mobile phones Ding Dong Ding Dong think of wechat prompt sound. Several students are curious to touch out the mobile phone, it is the information sent by some students. Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou also touch out the mobile phone, see is the information of the students group, click open to check. But they both laughed. Among the students, Gu Gu and Deng Wei took photos in front of the blue Bugatti sports car, which were sent to the group. And Gu Gu said: "students, come and watch. Our classmates have unearthed a hero, and he is a local tyrant. See, this car is his car. The latest Bugatti velon in 2018 is 38 million yuan." In an instant, the group exploded. "* *, what a beautiful sports car, blind my krypton dog eyes, this is the legendary Bugatti Veyron! 38 million. It''s frightening to death. " "God, am I still awake and dreaming about a 38 million car! Must be dreaming, must be dreaming... " "The dream of farting, there are pictures and truth, don''t you see it? Gu Gu and Deng Wei took photos with the car @ Gu Gu @ Deng Wei, are you having a classmate party Chapter 254 Gu Gu: "yes, the students have just arrived, so you can''t come. I regret it. Look at the 38 million car. I touched it by myself. It feels like Tut "@ Gu Gu, whose Bugatti sports car belongs to? Which classmate? Kneel and lick for information "Same request." "Seek + 1 together." "Seek + 2 together." Seeing this situation, Zhang Yiman, Li Xiaochun and Mi Rou are also very excited to be strong. One by one, the message was sent out. "Jiangnan." "Jiangnan." "It''s a car from the south of the Yangtze River, Bugatti Veron, 38 million luxury cars." "Ah?? Jiangnan! " "My brother, Jiangnan has become a local tyrant. Didn''t the group say that he drove a range rover yesterday?" Zhang Yiman: "this is a new car." Li Xiaochun: "I''ve been sitting around for a while. It''s really wonderful. There''s also the interior of the car. That''s a luxury." A few students who had already entered the western restaurant were confused and looked at Jiangnan and asked, "Jiangnan, are you driving a Bugatti sports car?" "Yes." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "this is not Gu Gu that tease force has been shaken out." He was also curious to touch out the mobile phone, saw this situation, can only helplessly smile bitterly. The heart says Gu Gu and Deng Wei two amuse lifelike can complete. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Just know this kind of situation a few schoolmates pour to take a breath of cool, look at the eyes of Jiangnan more complex. And the crowd is more lively. "I''m sorry I didn''t go to the party. I didn''t have a chance to see the local tyrant of Jiangnan embrace his thighs." "Don''t mention it. I''m almost crying in the toilet." "Ask, Jiangnan, @ Jiangnan, are you looking at the group?" The message was sent by a classmate. Some people began to AI te, Jiangnan can not just look and speak, hit a string of information, sent out: "Rong Yu Zhi, in it." Rong Yuzhi: "Jiangnan, do you remember me?" Jiangnan: "beauty, of course I remember. I borrowed your eraser." Rong Yuzhi: "hee hee Great. Do you have a girlfriend? How about I be your girlfriend? I''ll give you a baby South of the Yangtze River: "Poof..." "Poof..." "@ can you be more reserved? @Jiangnan, don''t choose her, choose me. The old diviner has calculated it for me, and I''m in a good mood. " "@ Jiangnan I am light, soft and easy to push down... " "@ Jiangnan I... " It''s a mess in the group. After all, chatting in groups is not as rigorous as meeting, and people often joke with each other. Gu Gu: "my special Is it a blind date Jiangnan: "emmm I''m so afraid. I''m invisible. " I don''t dare to talk in the group. Next to it. "Cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman, Li Xiaochun and Mi Rou are all laughing. Gu Gu and Deng Wei came back from the outside. As Deng Wei sat back to his seat, he said, "this group of * * is not reserved. They don''t want to release the local tyrant of Jiangnan." Next to it. You Xi is also Jiao smile said: "I also want to join one of them, really want to say, Jiangnan, I want to marry you, give you children!" "Poof..." "Poof..." All the boys around me were spraying. Gu Gu looked at you Xi and said, "You Xi, when are you so unpretentious?" Later, he turned to Jiangnan and said: "boss, what''s good about sister? Men are true love. Let''s make a foundation! I wash the chrysanthemum "Poof..." "Poof..." Around the students are crazy vomiting! Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou are even more smiling. They have a hot body. Such actions are really killing people. Chapter 255 South of the Yangtze River is the nearest place to feel the greatest shock and smile bitterly. Nima, these two beauties are suffering. The shop assistant came and the people began to order. Each one is very happy, pick their favorite point, but the first time will look at the price, to low-grade can accept will order. There is not a single dish in the whole Jiangnan. Mi Rou also specially said: "Jiangnan, why don''t you order?" "No, just eat, drink, whatever you want." Jiangnan said with a wry smile, "I had tea and some desserts when I was talking about business in the morning." He did tell the truth. On the way to the conversation, angel made some desserts. Jiangnan had a great taste, so I ate more. "You don''t look down on such food, do you?" But Mi Rou is coquettish to say. "How?" Jiangnan said: "I''m also a poor man, not without a hard life. Ask Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun that we can eat at will. Anything will do." "Mm-hmm." Li Xiaochun nodded and said, "I can prove that although Jiangnan is a local tyrant, he is not affectable and does not like some people who are fond of putting on airs." At the same time, he also looked at Li Ze. But Li Ze''s face at this time is quite ugly, the students seem to have no one to talk to him, he sat alone in the seat, looked quite isolated and boring. Even Shen Ren doesn''t flatter him any more. Instead, he has been observing the south of the Yangtze River. However, he is surrounded by several girls and has no chance to show anything. Soon, the dishes came up, and the wine brought by Dong Kun was opened. Everyone was very happy while eating and chatting. "Jiangnan, you are so rich. What business are you doing now?" Mi Rou picked up the red wine and touched a cup of Jiangnan and asked. This problem, the students around are erect ears to listen. "In the catering business." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I opened a small restaurant. If I didn''t know that everyone''s dining place had been reserved in advance, I''d let everyone go to my restaurant to get together. However, if there''s a time later, you can go to my restaurant for free, and you can save some money." "Do you make money in the catering business?" Li Ze said grimly: "in catering business, I can drive Bugatti sports car. How can I not believe it? As far as our company does securities trading, the boss can''t afford to drive such a luxury car." "Mm-hmm." Some students nodded: "what Li Ze said is really reasonable. If you open a small restaurant, you can drive a sports car. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Jiangnan, do you want to do other big business?" "Hum!" However, Li Ze said with a cold hum: "this year, big business is not so easy to do. Under the general situation, many businesses are shrinking. Let''s think about it. How long does it take to graduate and only one year to drive such a good sports car in Jiangnan. Is this a bit too shocking?" Li Ze''s words, immediately let most of the students are subconsciously nodded. To tell the truth, they are really a bit unable to accept. The wealth of Jiangnan is simply too terrible for them to understand. But the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but accept it. This is Li Ze''s words. As soon as he said this, the students hung up question marks one by one. Yes, one year after graduation, how can you achieve such wealth? Is it very complicated to look at Jiangnan? Chapter 256 "Ha ha..." Jiangnan sneered: "manager Li, what do you mean by this? Do I have to report to you specifically about what business I do?" "Hum!" Li Ze snorted coldly: "I''m afraid it''s a business that violates the law and discipline. It''s possible to make so much money. Don''t look at the current situation. Once the east window incident happens, you''ll only know to cry." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Several students gasped. The heart says that Li Ze''s words are too poisonous. In this case, if you say this sentence, the relationship with Jiangnan will definitely be difficult to get along with. "Lize, you''re bloody." Jiangnan has not said anything, Zhang Yiman has been impatient: "what evidence do you have to say that Jiangnan, I think you can''t eat grapes, sour grapes, you can''t earn money, but envy Jiangnan." "Yes, Lizzie, it''s wrong of you to talk like that." Although Mi Rou''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, she said: "this kind of words should not be said. Our classmates get together, we are happy, and you..." "Li Ze, you have to apologize. Do you know what this means? It''s throwing dirty water." Dong Kun also stood up and said, "you say Jiangnan by your guess. You are slandering people. Do you know that if you want to take you to court, you will have trouble." "What did I say?" Li Ze was shameless and said: "I just said that I was afraid of this possibility, but I did not say definitely that it must be." "Lizzie, you are mean, you are shameless." Zhang Yiman has been like a crazy little female dog, the whole person broke out: "you get out of here, you are no longer my classmate, we do not welcome you here." "Ha ha..." Li Ze a smile: "this is not your home, this is a classmate party, Zhang Yiman, you do not defend Jiangnan, one day you will follow bad luck." "You..." Zhang Yiman''s eyes were red with anger and almost cried. Jiangnan saw in the eyes, heart a pain, see how Zhang Yiman is how to protect themselves. "Yiman, you sit down. You don''t have to be so excited about people like this." Jiangnan smiles and pats Zhang Yiman on the shoulder. "He''s mean, slandering you, Wuwu..." Zhang Yiman cried thoroughly and threw himself into the arms of Jiangnan. "It''s OK. Leave it to me." Jiangnan gently patted her back to comfort her, looked at Li Ze''s eyes became extremely cold. "Lizzie, you''ve gone too far." Gu Gu stood up. "Yes, the students get together to be happy." Deng Wei also stood up and said, "what are you doing? Are you sick? Don''t think that being a manager will make you feel great. If you say that Jiangnan is not good, then it''s not good. The wind and water flow revolve, and your position as a manager may be promoted one day, so that you can still show off." "No way." Li Ze was immediately kicked to the root of his life, hysterically said: "I am with my own ability, sitting on the position of the manager, only the more mixed the better, absolutely not like you these scum as long as breathing." His words, many students are angry, open mouth to theory. It''s too much of a fuckin ''hit. "Everyone, be quiet." This is Jiangnan wave: "everyone eat, I will deal with this matter." "Er..." "Oh..." In the south of the Yangtze River, we don''t talk much about it and Li Ze. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan still looked at Li Ze with a gentle smile: "I remember Yiman said he didn''t want to see you again. You are not welcome here!" Chapter 257 "As I said, it''s a classmate party." Li Ze said: "I am the master of my coming and going. I am not in the habit of doing this and I will not do it. Moreover, Zhang Yiman or you do not have the right." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "I hope you don''t regret." Then he looked at everyone and said with a smile, "the students go on. They should eat, drink and talk." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s still the south of the Yangtze River. This article is over. Everyone drinks and everyone drinks." Some students came forward to enliven the atmosphere. "Yes, yes, yes, come on. I suggest that we all have a drink together. All of us are classmates. Don''t be so unhappy." Some students suggested. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Jiangnan held Zhang Yiman in one hand and a wine glass in the other hand, laughing naturally. Mi Rou stood up with a glass of wine and went around to the side of Zhang Yiman and comforted Zhang Yiman: "OK, Yiman, don''t cry, be happy." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman wiped her tears. Her face was full of tears. She was very sad and distressed. "Look at you. You''ve spent all your makeup. Don''t cry any more." Mi Rou picked up her glass and handed it to her. She said, "come on, let''s have a drink with us. It''s all misunderstanding. We can talk about happy topics." We drank a glass of wine together, the various topics unfolded, and the similar students chatted with each other! It seems that this article has been turned over. Li Ze''s smile on his face was a lot more, although no one paid attention to him, but he was like a winner, eating food in a big mouth and feeling very happy. Since we got together, he felt that this was the most existential time, and he felt great about himself. Jiangnan put down his glass and whispered to Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou: "go to the bathroom." "Well." Mi Rou nodded: "you go, Yiman looks ok, I take care of her." "I''m fine. I''m just so angry. You go." Zhang Yiman also nodded his head cleverly. When Jiangnan stood up, he took a picture of Li Ze with his mobile phone and walked out of the room calmly. Looking for a secluded corner, he made a comfortable call. Soon the phone was connected, and the comfortable voice came over: "I wipe, brother Jiang. It''s so unexpected. I didn''t expect you to call me. I''m so excited." South of the Yangtze River: "Ha ha ha Are you scared by my enthusiasm? By the way, brother Jiang, this is your first time to call me. What''s the matter? " "Not bad." Jiangnan said, "I''ll give you a hand to beat someone." "Beat people." The voice on the other side of ease raised a degree and looked very interested: "brother, you are looking for the right person. It''s right to look for me to beat people. You can say who you beat. To what extent, do you want to be totally disabled or lack arms and legs?" "In this case, I won''t tell you the reason. I''ll send you the photo and the location. It''s in a western restaurant. As for the degree of beating, don''t be too heavy. Just climb up. Don''t make it too bad." Jiangnan said, "because I still have something interesting to do." "Well, if I have something else to do, I won''t go there in person. I''ll send puma to take people there." Said ease. "Yes." Jiangnan said: "remember, don''t hurt other people around. They are all my classmates. We are in a classmate party and only aim at one person." "Good." "I''ll make it clear to puma son," he said Chapter 258 I went back to Jiangnan and continued to talk while eating and drinking. It''s not long. Hula, a large number of people came to the western restaurant, and the first one was puma. Behind with more than 30 younger brothers, fierce and murderous. The people in the restaurant saw the arrival of Puma son, and all of a sudden they were shivering. The heart says, how did this gentleman come? The hostess quickly contacted the manager with a walkie talkie. When the manager heard the news, his head was sweating and he was in a hurry. "Master Biao, what kind of wind has blown you here? Your presence will make our shop shine." The manager nodded and said politely, and then he called to the hostess, "hurry up, arrange a room for Mr. Biao and ask for the best elegant room." "No need." "Puma son said coldly:" I come to do some private affairs, you hide a little bit, or you will smash your shop. " "Master Biao, don''t do it. All the people who come to eat here are guests. What can we do wrong in our shop? We should be filial." The manager was about to cry. "Stop grinding." Puma son said: "in the ink now smash." Said straight to take people to the second floor, the goal is clear. "Master Biao..." The manager opened his mouth and swallowed his words again. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He bravely followed him and watched the change. He was very depressed. What should have been done? What happened? How could Biaozi bring people to the door? ¡­¡­ "Bang" a sound, Jiangnan their compartment door was pushed open. Puma put his head in and quickly looked at the room. Soon he found Jiangnan, and his arrogant expression changed instantly. Nodding and bowing in, the smile in front of Jiangnan should be sweet and sweet: "Mr. Jiang, you are here. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m looking for someone." "Oh Jiangnan smile: "looking for people, we are all students gathering here, do you want to find people?" While talking, puma son has brought more than 30 younger brothers in. A bareheaded tattoo, full of flesh, a look is a mixed society characters. This let a lot of students in the heart is a tight, fortunately they see the head of the people and Jiangnan understanding, the heart just a little relaxed. At the same time, my heart sighs that Jiangnan is really not simple. Everyone knows all kinds of people. And the head of the big bald face, it seems to Jiangnan that or low brow gas. Among them, Deng Wei was even more shocked. He knew that Jianghai was the man under the second young master of an family and could not afford to be provoked in Jianghai. "It''s him who found it." At this time, a younger brother of Puma son, saw Li Ze, looked at the photos on the mobile phone and called out. Li Ze: He looks confused. Biaozi looked at Jiangnan imperceptibly. Jiangnan nodded slightly. At this time, puma son''s face changed. His face was full of flesh. He rushed to Li Ze''s body, and a big ear post was pulled up. At the same time, he cursed: "you''re the woman who steals Laozi. I think it''s you who are living and impatient. You don''t pee to show who you are." "Pa!" A big ear scraper made a loud noise. Li Ze didn''t respond to it. He was directly whipped away. The whole man flew out one meter away and fell to the ground with a click. "I I... " His whole body was beaten and blinded, and his mouth was bleeding. Half of his face was swollen, his head was buzzing, and he was hesitating about what he wanted to say. "You You fart, you secretly date with Laozi''s woman. How dare you ride on my head? I''ll give you up While kicking, he scolded Li zebiao. Chapter 259 Next to the students were completely frightened, the next to stand up and hide to one side. "Woo Stop fighting, help... " "Bang bang!" "Woo Stop fighting and give me a break... " "Bang bang!" "Dirty Help me, I''m going to die... " After a few feet, Li Ze yelled again, and it was obvious that his teeth had been kicked out. In addition to Jiangnan, the other students were all pale. They were completely frightened by the battle. How could they have seen this. Don''t know the reason, Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou hold Jiangnan tightly. The full sense of extrusion on both sides makes Jiangnan cry and laugh. Nima, is this an accident benefit? Puma son is very strong. After kicking a few feet, he stops. But Li Ze is now as miserable as a dead dog. He has mad hair, his face is swollen into a pig''s head, his teeth are missing, and his mouth is full of blood At the door of the western restaurant manager to see this scene, the corners of his mouth twitch, but dare not go up to say anything. One is not good. The next one is him. Puma son kicked Li Ze with his foot, looked at it carefully, chucked his mouth and said, "well, almost." As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at the south of the Yangtze River. His arrogant expression immediately turned into a cat like expression. He said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry to disturb you. How dare this beast steal my wife''s head? I''ll teach you a little lesson. Mr. Jiang, keep eating and I''ll go." Said the backward exit. Jiangnan mouth smoked, your sister, steal the wife''s head this excuse Sao. Puma son and others are like the tide, coming and going quickly. Soon, it disappeared at the door. A group of students exhaled a deep breath, a heart fell down, and then looked at Li Ze lying on the ground. Li Ze touched his head, all swollen into a pig''s face, but also touched a hand of blood, the appearance of confusion can be imagined. In the face of the students to see the eyes, he would like to find a seam to drill in. He didn''t dare to look at the students and yelled, "Shen Ren, help me get up and go to the hospital." He wanted to leave the sight of his classmates in the next second, and didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour. "I I... " Shen Ren, however, faltered: "we are having a classmate party." It is obvious that he is now at the helm and does not want to be Lize''s iron pole any more. "Do you want the job I''ve given you?" Li Ze''s heart is desperate. Under such circumstances, he has a terrible headache. He even has no one to rely on. He is very worried about whether he will die if he consumes it all the time? "I I... " Shen Ren struggled for several times. Finally, he took a look at Jiangnan and saw the contempt of Jiangnan. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood up to help Li Ze: "OK, boss Li, I''ll take you to the hospital." With the help of Shen Ren, Li Ze, like a lost dog, left in a mess. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "come on, students, let''s continue. We should eat, drink and talk..." "I''m so scared. I''m scared to death. Who are these people who are so violent?" "Yes, yes, I almost peed." "My little heart is hanging up." The students sat down with a feeling of fear. Mi Rou blinked her big eyes cunningly and took a deep look at Jiangnan. Later, she whispered in Jiangnan''s ear: "Jiangnan, is this scene deliberately arranged by you?" "Ah..." Jiangnan gave a cold smile and said, "the woman who dares to cry must pay the price." Chapter 260 "It''s really you." Mi Rou''s eyes complex looking at the south of the Yangtze River said: "you have enough energy in the river and sea, even make friends with people in the society." "It''s just a coincidence." Jiangnan smiles. At this time, however, the students understood how the conversation was going on. "It turned out to be a false alarm. It was arranged by Jiangnan to vent his anger on Zhang Yiman." "Yes, yes, at that time, I was afraid of harming myself. It was impossible." "You''re scared." Gu Gu said: "don''t you see the big bald head who takes the lead or bows to the south of the Yangtze River like a little brother?" He has observed this detail, so now he has more admiration for Jiangnan. The heart sighs, the south of the Yangtze River is really mixed in the wind and water. Not only have the money become local tyrants, but also these people in the society have such a face that they can''t be provoked Can''t provoke However, at the same time, my heart secretly glad that I have such a strong classmate in Jianghai. If I need help in the future, it can be regarded as relying on a big tree. "Do you know who is the chief bald head?" Deng Wei at this time the tone that betrays pass son says. "Who is it?" "Yes, yes, who is it?" "The second young master of the family." Deng Wei said triumphantly: "in Jianghai City, no one dares to provoke." "Settle down. I know. I know. It''s amazing, my brother." "Hiss! It''s the one who settled down. No wonder it''s such a loser. " We talked about this topic with one word and one word. "The financial resources and power of settling down in Jianghai are indeed very large." Li Xiaochun interrupted: "I work in Jianghai hospital, set up a hospital, Jianghai city''s largest hospital." "It''s good. It''s great to settle down in Jianghai." Mi Rou blinked her big eyes and looked thoughtfully at the south of the Yangtze River. She asked softly, "Jiangnan, you are so familiar with that Puma son. Do you know the person who settled down?" Jiangnan''s current identity, 38 million sports cars, MI Rou instantly associated with this point. "I know you." Jiangnan smile: "there are some business cooperation." "Great." Mi Rou''s eyes brightened in an instant. In fact, she was worried about whether Jiangnan was really making money and doing some dangerous business as Li Ze said. But now that Jiangnan business has cooperation with Anjia, it is obvious that it is not an illegal business. Mi Rou carefully understood that the business involved was reasonable and legal, which made her instantly less worried. "Alas At this time, Dong Kun sighed and said, "Jiangnan, you are more mixed, the better, and I am more mixed and more disabled." "Dong Da Shao, what''s the matter?" Jiangnan asked. Although Dong Kun is a rich second generation, he is a good man. When he went to university, he also followed his example and helped him to help the poor. Of course, it is also to meet the demand of Dong Kun. However, taking care of them means taking care of them. Jiangnan does not deny this. "As I said, don''t shout big or little." Dong Kun said with a wry smile: "then I also call you Jiang Tu Hao. How hypocritical we sound when we call it like this." "Oh." Jiangnan smile: "OK, Dong Kun, what do you mean?" "Oh! It''s not that my dad''s business is down. " Dong Kun sighed and said, "and the capital chain is tight. If we don''t do it well, our family will go bankrupt. When the time comes, we can''t afford to live on the streets." Chapter 261 Jiangnan pondered for two seconds: "Dong Kun, what business is your family doing? Can''t you talk about it?" The reason why Jiangnan asked this was to see if he could help. Dong Kun was not bad. He had taken care of himself before. It was time to help when he could. "No inconvenience, of course." "My father runs a pharmaceutical factory," Dong said "If you open a pharmaceutical factory, will the economy be depressed? The medicine makers should make a lot of money. There are so many people who are sick every day. Everyone has to take medicine. They can''t do without it. We have so many people in Jianghai hospital buzzing every day, all of them are patients." Dong Kun''s words fall, Li Xiaochun interface said. "It''s not the same." Dong Kun said with a wry smile: "now there are too many pharmaceutical factories, the competition is too fierce, and our pharmaceutical factory is an old formula, now it is run by many new drugs, and the market is less and less." "That''s true." Jiangnan nodded: "there is too much competition in the same industry now. This phenomenon is a general trend." "Yes, yes, it''s hard to do anything now. There is fierce competition among all walks of life. Many companies have gone bankrupt because of the business downturn." Mi Rou is also the interface with the said. "Dong Kun, is the most important reason for the shortage of capital chain in your pharmaceutical factory?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked again. "For now, it''s the most important reason." "There are other reasons, such as the rise of raw materials. Our family makes Chinese patent medicine and Huatuo zaizao pills. The price of herbs needed has been greatly increased in recent years. However, the price of finished products can not be raised at all due to the competitive price of peers, which leads to a significant reduction in profits and a serious shortage of funds for purchasing raw materials," Dong Kun said "I know that." Li Xiaochun said: "Chinese herbal medicine is on the rise, and this is also the case in our hospital. Of course, this has something to do with the development of traditional Chinese medicine in Huaxia." Jiangnan nodded and knew something about the situation. Although he didn''t deal with traditional Chinese medicine, the price of medicine rose for two years when he was ill. "Dong Kun, I didn''t expect that your family''s business has encountered such a big problem. It''s a pity that we can''t help." Mi Rou said helplessly. But Jiangnan is the interface, said: "Dong Kun, if it is capital, I can help a little bit, how much capital injection of your family''s capital chain in the short term can be alleviated?" "Alas Dong Kun sighed: "Jiangnan, I know you have money now, but you don''t have to worry about it. If the factory can''t save it, I can''t pay you back. Don''t drag you into the water." "Tell me how much." Jiangnan said, "the more friends you are, the more I want to help you." "One hundred million is enough." Dong Kun said with a wry smile: "my factory''s equipment is out of date. We need to replace it with new ones, and then we need to purchase raw materials in large quantities. Only in this way can we hope to survive and earn money in the next competition." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" A lot of students around just took a breath of air conditioning. "Good guy, 100 million!" "Yes, yes, it''s terrible. One hundred million. Is this the person who does big business?" "We don''t understand the world of the rich!" Chapter 262 "One hundred million!" Jiangnan pondered for two seconds and decided without hesitation: "Dong Kun, I cast it!" "Ah Dong Kun''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the south of the Yangtze River in disbelief Jiangnan, do you mean you are willing to help us invest 100 million yuan in our business? " "If you don''t have a bad ear, you hear it right." Jiangnan laughs. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Several students are pumping air-conditioning, looking at Jiangnan. A complex mood "NIMA, is this the legendary rich man? A hundred million, say to vote, you are the devil? " "I can''t afford it We can''t afford it. The world of rich people is out of our reach. " Dong Kun was even more excited. As a man, his eyes were red, his hands were shaking, and his voice was shaking: "help, our family! I don''t have to go begging in the streets. " The whole state is a little crazy, the tone of speech is incoherent. Later, he looked at Jiangnan, and his expression was more exciting: "Jiangnan, thank you, thank you so much, brother, you are my good brother of Dong Kun all his life." "No thanks." Jiangnan smile: "but a lifetime good brother, this absolutely can not run." "Jiangnan, I didn''t expect you to be so kind." Mi Rou looked at Jiangnan and was moved. She is a smart person. It can be seen clearly that Jiangnan is a person of friendship and true temperament. It''s OK for brothers. If it''s for your own women, isn''t it Thinking about these problems, MI Rou has found that Jiangnan is really the most ideal person to marry. She is affectionate and righteous, handsome, rich and perfect. If she likes Jiangnan now, she will feel better. "Jiangnan is such a good place." Zhang Yiman on one side was very happy and said in a show off tone. "You little girl, you have a good taste." Mi Rou looked at Zhang Yiman and said with a smile, "the best boy in our class has been started ahead of time by you. No, I want to participate in the competition." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman chuckled and said: "come on, who is afraid of whom? Although you are more beautiful than me, I am not bad, and I know Jiangnan early! Hee hee... " Talk to two people. Next to Li Xiaochun silent, sipping red wine, want to worry about the appearance. "No, I''m so happy. I want to call my dad the first time." Dong Kun was so excited that he couldn''t stop: "Jiangnan, my classmates, I''m sorry. I''d like you to have a drink first, and call back to tell my father the good news." As he spoke, he dialed the number on his cell phone and walked out of the room "Dad told you a good news, our pharmaceutical factory is saved, saved, I have a classmate, he is willing to invest 100 million to us It''s good. You heard me correctly. It''s a hundred million yuan investment. Wuwu Our family is saved. " Although Dong Kun went to the door, the students still heard him cry because he was too excited and happy. "Jiangnan, this time you really helped Dong Kun. Otherwise, their family seems to be really bothered by Dama." "Yes, yes, is this the legend of one more friend and one more road? My classmates of several years now have a chance to save their lives." "Yes, I''m afraid that''s what I''m afraid. We''ve met a noble person." "Yes, yes, yes, come, Jiangnan, I''d like to propose a toast to you." "And me And me... " One by one, the students scrambled to hold up their glasses to drink. Chapter 263 Students are very happy, the party has been going on until more than half an afternoon. After that, everyone would go to KTV to sing. At this time, the students who came from other places, and some students who had something to do, said that they would not participate in the singing, so they left part of it first. In the end, only Jiangnan, Zhang Yiman, MI Rou, Li Xiaochun, Dong Kun, Gu Gu, Deng Wei and you Xi remained. These are also some of the students who had a strong relationship when they were studying in Jiangnan. It is obvious that the relationship is relatively iron, more familiar with the informal stay, and before some of the students are not particularly familiar, all left. Coming out of the western restaurant, MI Rou teased Zhang Yiman and said, "can Yiman borrow your date first and let me take a ride in a sports car first." "Well." Zhao Yiman was a little puzzled: "well I''ll leave it to you Even so, she was very reluctant. She can''t wait to come up with a Bugatti sports car for the first time. "Cluck..." Mi Rou laughed: "I''m joking with you. Do it first. When you''re tired of doing it, I''ll let Jiangnan take me for a ride." "Cluck, cluck..." Zhang Yiman also laughed: "Mi Rou, you really hate." "Oh! I don''t have a chance. " Li Xiaochun beside sighed. "You little girl, you''ve already done it first, and you still say this kind of words. You don''t feel pain when you stand up." "Yes, it is." Mi Rou and Zhang Yiman join forces to attack Li Xiaochun. Li Xiaochun looks at them both in the eyes of resentment. "Do we have enough seats in our car?" Jiangnan then said, "Dong Kun, are you still the one you used to be?" "Yes, the same car as before." Dong Kun nodded and pointed to the red Porsche Cayenne he stopped not far away. "We are eight now." Jiangnan said: "your car can accommodate five people, but my car can only accommodate two people, but also more than one person, alas! It seems that we need to buy a two seater sports car in the future, so that it can be convenient enough "Ah "Poof..." , everyone was shocked again. Dong Kun smiled bitterly and said, "old iron, old fellow, you want me to hit and die, and buy another sports car. How can you say that from your mouth, like buying a toy car." "Hmmm." Jiangnan de se said: "what''s the difference?" "I wipe, Jiangnan, I''ll give you full marks for forcing me to pretend." Gu Gu said. ¡°66666¡­¡­ Forcing Wang out of the mountain, his corpses are everywhere... " Deng Wei interface. "Cluck, cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed. "It''s OK. Just squeeze me into the car if you have one more." Dong Kun said: "the big deal is to punish some money. We are not short of money now. If you are a big local tyrant in Jiangnan, you are not afraid of anything." "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." The crowd laughed again. South of the Yangtze River: "But we need to adjust the personnel." Dong Kun said: "there are four people in the back row, and they should be tightly packed together, so In our present situation, all four girls have to sit in the back row, hehe In other words, you have to take my car, and you can only do one of Gu Gu or Deng Wei in Jiangnan. " When it comes to the end, Dong Kun laughs jokingly. "I agree, with both hands and feet!" Gu Gu immediately called out: "I want to take Bugatti, I want to be a 38 million luxury car." Chapter 264 "Gu Gu, you want to be beautiful." However, Deng Wei said, "what makes you a Bugatti sports car, and me?" "What do you say?" Gu Gu said. "Scissors, stone cloth." Deng Wei said. "Scissors, stone paper, scissors, stone paper, come on Who is afraid of whom? " Gu Gu held out his hand. And the next few girls cover their mouths and smile. Jiangnan also has no choice but to smile bitterly. These two goods are really a pair of living treasures. "It''s so annoying. I haven''t had time to do it." Zhang Yiman said in a coquettish tone. "Ouch." Mi Rou said: "listen to the coquettish voice, don''t talk about men, women can''t stand it, tell me honestly, are you the way to capture Jiangnan?" "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." The crowd laughed again. "Mi Rou, you are so disgusting." Zhang Yiman said, "look, I won''t bite you..." Gu Gu and Deng Wei cut stone and paper, and Gu Gu won. He cheered and sang happily: "it''s mine, it''s mine. It can''t run away If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. You can''t rob it... " Make others laugh if they can''t stop. "KTV starts." Jiangnan helpless smile of a cry, with Gu Gu to his own sports car. As one side approaches, the automatic door rises slowly. "Wow, God, I can take a 38 million Bugatti sports car." Gu Gu laughs like what, the whole person is excited. After getting on the car, Gu Gu looked at the luxurious interior of the car. The whole person was more excited and kept mumbling: "Mamma Mia, fairy sister, it''s so wonderful. It''s worthy of 38 million cars. My God, it''s too luxurious..." Looking at him like this, Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. With a smart foot on the gas pedal, he moved the steering wheel, and the car rushed out into the traffic flow! However, his speed is not too fast, and now we have to pay attention to Dong Kun and them. For a long time, Gu Gu just calmed down. "Gu Gu, your present job is not so ideal, is it?" Jiangnan said while driving. "Yes." At the mention of this topic, Gu Gu''s face was suddenly excited and disappeared. Instead, he looked lonely. Subconsciously, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag. Just as he wanted to find a cigarette to smoke, he stopped and said, "ha ha, you can''t smoke in such a good sports car. If you burn it, it will be broken." "It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan said: "if you want to smoke, I''ll open the skylight for you." As he spoke, he pressed the button, and the front window of the sports car opened. "Jiangnan, would you like one?" Gu Gu took out a cigarette and handed it to Jiangnan. "I don''t smoke." Jiangnan said: "by the way, you don''t smoke when you go to university. When did you learn to smoke?" "Alas Gu Gu sighed: "it''s not because I took part in the work, the work is not good, the salary is too low, the boss still scolds all day, the mood is not good, the broken pot broke, he learned to smoke." As he spoke, he took out the lighter, lit the cigarette with a slap, took a deep breath, and then puffed out the smoke. It seems that there is less depression in my heart. Jiangnan took a look at him: "if the work is not satisfactory, then quit. Come to me and I will arrange a job for you. The monthly salary will start from 20000 yuan." ¡°2¡­¡­ 20000. " Gu Gu''s body was a tremor. "Why, not enough?" Jiangnan smiles. "No, it''s too much." Gu Gu said quickly, "Jiangnan, I don''t want such a high salary, 10000 yuan is OK, 10000 yuan is quite high." Chapter 265 "No Jiangnan said with a smile: "as I said, if I give you 20000 yuan, I will give you 20000 yuan. Don''t worry about it. If you think about it, if you give you 20000 salary a month, it''s only 200000 yuan a year. What''s that worth to me?" Gu Gu was stunned and his eyes were a little red. He said, "Jiangnan, my life will be yours. Life is your man, and death is your ghost." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "I don''t want to do it with you." "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu was happy, but his red eyes proved how grateful he was to Jiangnan. "By the way, Deng Wei''s work is not very good, right?" Jiangnan said again. "Yes." Gu Gu said: "he and I are almost the same, can not survive hunger, more than the number of beggars." "I don''t want to talk to him, you tell him, if the previous work is not satisfactory, you two come here." Jiangnan said: "you have my contact information. Please call me or wechat tomorrow. I will tell you the location. You two will come and I will ask the manager to arrange your position." "OK." Gu Gu said: "Jiangnan, you will be my boss in the future, and On behalf of Deng Wei, I would like to thank you first. " "Thank you for your sarcastic remarks. When I was in school, we had such a strong relationship with the three of us. Now that I''m getting along better, I''ll certainly help you." "Then I won''t say anything, boss. My life will be yours..." The two men chatted while they were on the way. Gu Gu was extremely happy. The depression of poor work was swept away. With this big tree in the south of the Yangtze River, he met a noble man. Time is not long, arrived at a KTV. KTV level is not too high, it is the KTV that Zhu Shishi brought to Jiangnan before. Jiangnan is familiar with here, so he directly brought the students here. Bugatti stops, and the security guard at the door stares at Bugatti. He sighed in a low voice: "the local tyrant, the real big local tyrant, this car is too beautiful. Call the top quickly, and the big gold Lord comes to let them have a good reception." A phone call came up. KTV''s head manager was startled, twisting his waist, stepping on high-heeled shoes to run downstairs to meet Go out to see the blue Bugatti next to the Armani Jiangnan, immediately eyes lit up. Bugatti Longwei sports car, wearing Armani, such gold owners are throwing a thousand pounds of existence, she has the first time decided to personally receive. You know, in KTV work, in addition to sitting on the stage princess, selling drinks, the Commission is also quite considerable. The more expensive the drinks, the higher the Commission. Obviously, local tyrants like Jiangnan are the best targets. She understood that Jiangnan was waiting for a parked Porsche Cayenne. So waiting at the door and waiting to be met at any time made me feel excited. I said that even the cars that followed were all of the class of Porsche Cayenne. This style was really spoiled. At ordinary times, people who spend money here like opening a card banquet are relatively rich gold owners, but now they can only be reduced to the level of younger brother. Although she does not know the exact price of Bugatti velon, she probably knows that the value of this kind of sports car can be around 30 million, which is a top luxury car. Dong Kun''s car also stopped, and six people got off one after another. When the head sister saw this situation, her eyes were even more smiling and turned into crescent moon, 8 people, which represented more consumption of drinks. God, it''s going to be developed. Chapter 266 Several people got off the bus, while Dong Kun was still talking on the phone. When he got to Jiangnan, he hung up the phone and said, "Jiangnan, my father just called and asked you to invest 100 million yuan. What kind of way do you think is more appropriate?" "In what way?" Jiangnan was a bit muddled. He didn''t think about it. Subconsciously, the money was lent to Dong Kun to help them tide over the difficulties. Not far away, the head sister heard about 100 million yuan. Her eyes brightened, her long eyelashes blinked, and her beautiful melon seed face looked so calm. Her eyes were wrong and she was staring at the south of the Yangtze River. She sighed in her heart: "local tyrants, real local tyrants, and they are so handsome. Such a man is really the best. If you can get some relationship, there should be something How good... " Thinking of the heart, her smile inexplicably became a little bit crazy. "Yes, what do you think is better?" Dong Kun said with a wry smile: "to be honest, you have invested so much money all at once. In terms of investment ratio, it has exceeded the accumulation of our family for more than 20 years. In other words, the valuation value of our pharmaceutical factory is less than 100 million yuan. If we calculate according to the shareholding system, you will be the largest shareholder, and the chairman will be you. My father can only be a director, if you don''t want to become a shareholder In short, my father said that he was willing to accept any way. He could not bear to see the pharmaceutical factory which had been operating for nearly 20 years and was destroyed in his hands. " "Ah..." Jiangnan said with a smile, "well, I''m not acting for you. This is not good. My original intention is to lend you money." "Jiangnan, this is absolutely impossible." Dong Kun said: "after all, there are risks in investment. If the pharmaceutical factory injects new capital and changes new equipment, and it doesn''t get better, I can''t afford to pay for your 100 million yuan. I''ll never do anything like this. At least you have to invest. Although there are risks, if you want to do well, it''s the business of making money, which has both risks and risks Ricoto. " Mi Rou listened carefully and frowned from time to time. However, she just listened and didn''t say anything more. As an assistant to the president, she still knows something about this. "That''s it." Jiangnan thought for a while and laughed and said, "that''s as an investment. I''ll make a chairman to do it. It''s very good." "That''s fine." "When we wait, we''ll find a professional team and a lawyer to evaluate the price of our pharmaceutical factory, and then we''ll decide what shares we hold between us," Dong said "So serious." Jiangnan said with a smile, "it''s serious." "Big man, this is a hundred million!" Dong Kun wryly smile: "it''s not one million two million dollars." "Two big guys, it''s heart breaking." Deng Wei on one side said with a bitter smile: "100 yuan, 200 yuan is not small money for us." "Cluck..." "Cluck cluck" Li Xiaochun, Zhang Yiman and you Xi were all amused. In the distance, a head sister who paid attention to their conversation in the south of the Yangtze River was amused, and her eyes towards Jiangnan were more complicated. How big a local tyrant is this horse riding? So terrible, so terrible! Chapter 267 "Let''s go in and sing. We''ll talk about these things later." Mi Rou said with a smile: "now the most important thing is to have a good time." "Yes, sing first." Zhang Yiman also said: "when I was in school, Jiangnan sang very well and won the ranking of the school champion. I haven''t heard him sing for a long time. Today I will let him sing a few songs." "Yes." "Not bad, not bad. I haven''t heard the singing voice of Jiangnan for a long time." "Don''t worry about me. Mi Rou''s singing is very good. Let her sing more." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, and Mi rou. I can''t let it go today. When I was at school, my songs were very good and my people were beautiful. Alas, why did all the advantages go to Jiangnan and Mi Rou? I envy, envy and hate." Several people said with a smile, went to the door of KTV, the head sister said with a smile at the first time: "welcome to visit, a few are successful people, do you want the most luxurious top-level private room?" "Not bad." Jiangnan nodded and said, "the best room." "Mm-hmm." The head sister said happily, "please come with me." Finish wriggling thin waist, step on high-heeled shoes in front of the road, the pace that calls a happy. Gu Gu and Deng Wei looked at her wriggling waist, their eyes were bright, and they couldn''t move their eyes. "Wow, this girl is so beautiful. Tut, on time." Gu Gu also murmured. "Hey, hey Not bad, not bad. " Deng Wei also said: "the figure is simply too good, front straight back Jue." "Disgusting." Zhang Yiman gave them both a white eye and said, "Why are you two so bad, and And I''m not beautiful? Isn''t Mi Rou beautiful? Isn''t Li Xiaochun beautiful? " "Beautiful, all three of you are beautiful." Deng Wei covered his face and said with a wry smile, "but it''s not our food. You three beauties, we dare not blaspheme." "Hum!" Zhang Yiman said haughtily: "so, it''s reasonable to explain Cluck... " When it comes to the end, I smile happily. Mi Rou and Li Xiaochun also cover their mouths and laugh at each other. Jiangnan shakes her head helplessly and says nothing. This pair of living treasures has nothing to say. While going upstairs, in the corridor, a lot of sexy little sisters walk around, in and out of each room. Both Deng Wei and Gu Gu could hardly keep their eyes busy. They swept around a little sister, and from time to time they made exclamations. Ladies, it''s hard to expose the semi exposed position. Zhang Yiman tightened Jiangnan''s arm and held out his little white hand, blocking Jiangnan''s eyes: "don''t look, don''t look. These girls are poisonous." Jiangnan: "Pooh." The head sister who led the way in front of her couldn''t help being amused. Li Xiaochun and Mi Rou also cover their mouths and smile. And Mi Rou said: "Zhao Yiman, have you never been to KTV before?" "Yes." Zhang Yiman said, "there are very few who don''t come." "Well, you should know that''s what happened here." Mi Rou said: "there are many princesses here. Today, we come together. If it wasn''t for us, just a few men, I guess we would order a princess one by one and enjoy it while singing." "Cluck!" Walking in front of the head sister happy smile, looking at Mi Rou said: "or this beauty knows, we can have the top Princess here." When he said this, he turned his eyes to several men in Jiangnan: "would you like to order a few, try it, the service is absolutely up to standard." She said that she blinked her eyes charming, so special hook people. Chapter 268 "No, No Without waiting for Jiangnan to say anything, Zhang Yiman was the first to jump out and say, "absolutely not to find the princess." "Cluck, scared little sister." The head sister said with a smile: "I''m just joking, and there are men who can''t see. In front of you, you can stop, but how can you know when you are not in front of you." Finish saying, she looked at Jiangnan one eye specially again, blink an eye, tease eyes. "Hum! Jiangnan is not like this. " Zhang Yiman tightly hugged the arm of the future, looked at Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, do you think so?" Jiangnan felt the squeeze from his arm and laughed bitterly in his heart. He said, "of course, it will not." The expression is still serious. "Hum! I believe you. " Mi Rou is said: "you men, I know." "Hum! That''s it Zhang Yiman also echoed. Jiangnan: As you all know, asking me this question makes me lie. "Jiangnan, let''s talk first. This time it''s my treat." At this time, Dong Kun said with a smile. "What''s the situation?" Jiangnan was surprised and asked, "is it my treat?" "Before, but now I''ve changed my mind." Dong Kun said with a smile: "you have helped my family so much. No matter from which aspect, you should treat me. With your investment, I am still the second generation of rich people. Just like before, give me a chance and let me pretend to be forced again." "Ha ha..." "Cluck..." The crowd laughed. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan: "well, well, since you want to pretend to be forced so much, this opportunity will be given to you. If it doesn''t cost much, we two will grind and haw again. It''s not interesting." What he dislikes most is grinding. "Yes." Dong Kun said with a smile: "for this little money ink is not interesting, everyone should have a good time tonight. I also have no worries about it. I can have a good time While chatting in the head sister led to the top of the best private room. Jiangnan took a look at the environment, and it was not surprising that all the rooms were of a much higher grade than when they came to Jiangnan two times ago. It is not a force at all. The decoration here is more luxurious, gorgeous lighting, singing and dancing in this environment is more atmosphere. Entering the private room, the head sister said with a smile: "it seems that no one has ordered the princess. So what do you want to drink? We have all kinds of drinks and excellent red wine..." Subconsciously, everyone looked at Jiangnan and waited for him to speak. Obviously, he is now the central figure. "Well..." Jiangnan pondered a little and said, "but Dong Kun''s treat is on the table, so we should not be too extravagant. We can drink beer casually, but we should use less red wine. Besides, it is not comfortable to drink too much." "Jiangnan doesn''t have to save me money." Dong Kun said in a hurry. "Well, I''ll arrange it." Jiangnan immediately interrupted him. "Good, good." Dong Kun obediently sat on one side of the sofa, did not speak. "Yes, yes. Listen to Jiangnan. Let him watch the arrangement." Mi Rou also stood up and said. "Yes, yes." Deng Wei also said: "Dong Kun, it''s almost OK. All of them are my own. If it''s just me, two bottles of beer will be enough." "Sister, what do we have in red wine?" Jiangnan looked at the head sister and asked, "do you have a list or introduce it to me?" Chapter 269 "A list, a list." The foreman''s sister said in a hurry: "Sir, you wait a moment. I''ll call someone to send it right away. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." While apologizing, the head sister quickly took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Soon the phone was connected, she said to the phone, "Xiao Liu, get the price list of red wine quickly. VIP Room 802 on the top floor should be fast. The faster the better." Then she hung up. Then he quickly changed the topic and said: "everyone sit first, everyone sit first, come here soon, soon." Everyone sat down first, while the head sister turned on the monitor in a hurry to do the preparatory work before singing I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Mi Rou sits beside Jiangnan. the attractive perfume of her body drilled into the nostrils of the south of the Yangtze River. The South River looked at her: "yes, MI Rong, I haven''t asked you, what kind of work do you do now?" "I was an assistant to the president before." Mi Rou said, "but now I''m unemployed, I need to find a new job..." "Jiangnan, I remember the name of a song when I went to school before. It''s an old song. I only know the lyrics, but I''ve forgotten the name of the song. I''ll tell you the lyrics. You can think of the name. I''ll sing this song..." Zhang Yiman was in a very good mood and came to say. He interrupted the conversation between Jiangnan and Mi rou. "All right." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile: "say it, what is the lyrics..." "Well I can''t remember the first sentence clearly. The second sentence seems to be... " Zhang Yiman said as he recalled. Jiangnan listened carefully. Mi Rou looks at two people''s appearance, full of envy. Li Xiaochun also leans to Zhang Yiman, listening to her lyrics and helping him with what song he wants. Gu Gu and Deng Wei are also listening to help. Soon, with the help of others, Zhang Yiman finally remembered what song it was. She was very happy with interest, preparing for a while, waiting for her to sing a song. At this time, a similarly dressed sexy girl, twisting her waist, hurriedly sent the price list of red wine. The foreman''s sister took it and handed it to Jiangnan: "look at it, sir." And I''m looking forward to standing beside Jiangnan. Jiangnan took a look 1982 Lafite 56800 yuan / bottle Louis XIII (Classic) 32500 / bottle Margaux Bordeaux 8600 / bottle latuzhuang dry red 6600 / bottle Mi Rou and Zhang Yiman also came together. Gu Gu and Deng Wei also came together curiously. But just looked at the first eye, Deng Wei is a exclamation: "I wipe, so expensive!! More than 60000 bottles of wine? " "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it..." Deng Wei is also quickly said, at the same time quickly waved his hands. Jiangnan said with a smile, "well, Lafite is not needed. Eight of us will have four bottles of Louis XIII. We can make do with it. We will have more beer and other drinks." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Gu Gu and Deng Wei just gasped. "I calculate." Gu Gu quickly broke his finger: "four bottles of Louis XIII, a bottle of 30000, four bottles is 120000 close to 150000. God, are you all demons? " "Yes." Dong Kun said, "you has the final say." "Cluck, cluck..." The sister of the foreman was smiling and winking at the south of the Yangtze River: "it''s a local tyrant. I love you so much." Four bottles of Louis XIII were put out, and her Commission was several thousand. Don''t mention the beauty in my heart. Looking at Jiangnan, I would like to kiss her. Chapter 270 "By the way, sister, what is the price of this room we want?" Jiangnan asked the head sister at will. "Two hours, 2000 yuan, with a fine fruit tray and 20 bottles of beer." "If it exceeds the time, the price will be calculated separately." "I wipe, two hours 2000 yuan, combined is 1000 yuan an hour, so expensive!" Deng Wei heartache said. Nima, it''s nearly a quarter of his salary a month. It''s an hour''s work. I think it hurts. "Cluck..." Head sister a smile: "not expensive, VIP room is this kind of consumption, only this kind of consumption, can foil the identity of a few." Gu Gu: Deng Wei: Special Mo''s words are good to hear, killing people is the worst. This is the legendary honeyed sword! "All right, there''s nothing wrong with it. Go down and bring the drinks." Jiangnan said. "I''ll make a call and the drinks will be delivered soon." But the head sister said, "you are distinguished guests. I can accompany you all the way. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." As she spoke, she looked at the south of the Yangtze River. "No need." Jiangnan waved his hand, as if driving flies: "we are all classmates, strangers are not used to it." "Well, I''ll have to leave first." The head sister did not show any displeasure at the impolite words of Jiangnan, but said, "I will send someone to wait at the door at any time. If there is anything, you can open the door and shout." "Good." Jiangnan nodded: "this can have." In the heart is also sighing that the price determines the quality of service, before she and Zhu Shishi, they did not have such treatment. The head sister twisted her waist and retreated. When she left, she took a meaningful look at the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as she left the room, the head sister quickly entered the elevator and went downstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she called out to the waiters, "you guys, go to the wine room and bring the drinks. Four bottles of Louis XIII, more beer and drinks!" "Ah "Ah?" A few of the waiters were stunned and thought they had heard something wrong. One of them asked, "manager, you mean four Four bottles of Louis XIII? " It''s a little exaggeration to order four bottles at a time? "Yes, don''t you hear me clearly, four bottles of Louis XIII. Don''t grind it. Go quickly." The head manager said happily: "this can be all distinguished guests, seize the time, do not neglect." With so much commission, she was in a very good mood. "Yes, yes." Several waiters listened to this time, but they didn''t dare to delay any more. They trotted to the wine room to carry drinks. While waiting, the head manager turned his eyes and immediately took the walkie talkie and called out: "01, 06, 08, 09, you four come to the front hall." The four people she called were all the best princesses in KTV. After a short time, four little sisters in sexy and exposed clothes came out of the elevator one after another. One of them said, "what does the manager want from us?" "Give some drinks to the guests in the VIP room." Said the manager of the foreman''s office. "Ah?" One of the beautiful princess with melon seed face was immediately puzzled: "manager, we are entertaining guests. How can we find such a thing as sending drinks to us? Just let the waiter deliver it?" Chapter 271 "Since you are asked to go, of course it is necessary." The manager''s sister said, "do you know what kind of drinks this guest ordered?" "What kind of drink?" All four princesses were interested. "Four Louis XIII, four! Do you understand? It''s close to 150000. " Said the manager''s sister. "My God!" "God!" "My little heart!" A few princesses are a exclamation, later the expression exaggerates to ask "What kind of local guest ordered four bottles of Louis XIII?" "Mm-hmm, this is unique in our KTV, has not encountered the matter." "Or I''ll send you some drinks?" The head manager laughed: "such a distinguished guest, it''s not good to let a few waiters go to a higher level." "Mm-hmm." "Reasonable, reasonable." "The manager is right." "Manager, your commission is too big this time." One of the princesses said with envious eyes: "it''s so envious that we only have a few money even if we introduce it with people once, alas! It''s not as much as selling drinks. " "Well, it''s not that I''m so envious. When can I meet such a local tyrant?" Another princess also said. "Cluck, cluck..." The head manager laughed happily: "I''m not giving you a chance. If you take the drinks upstairs, you will have a chance to meet the local tyrant. Moreover, he is very handsome. He is very easy to recognize. If you have the ability to get your own bed, that''s your ability." "Wow! Really, that''s great. It''s great. " "Hee hee It seems that it''s time to do everything in one''s power! " "Cluck, cluck..." The head manager said with a smile, "but don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you first. They brought several very beautiful girls. This time, 80% of you have no chance. But if you can get a contact information, you may have a chance later." While talking, the waiter brought the drinks. Several princesses looked at the four bottles of Louis XIII, and their eyes lit up. NIMA, just listening to the manager of the foreman, said that they were not so shocked. They saw the four bottles of Louis XIII stacked together, and the shock was even greater. "Well, well, don''t delay sending it." Said the head manager. "Well." "OK." ¡­¡­ The Music in the VIP room has also been opened, and we are discussing the order of songs. Just then. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Knock on the door, with the knock, the door is pushed open. Four bottles of Louis XIII and some drinks and beers were brought in by several small sisters who were exposed. At the first moment of delivery, Gu Gu rushed to the front of the room and called out: "don''t drink, everyone." His voice made people confused. South of the Yangtze River Mi Rou: Zhang Yiman: "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu said with a proud smile, "I''ll take a picture first, first!" As he said, he took out his mobile phone and focused on the four bottles. Louis XIII took pictures. While photographing, he said, "I have to record more than 30000 yuan of wine, which is the capital of pretending to force." "Cluck, cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd was instantly amused. Even a few of the wine delivery little sisters were teased to cover their mouths and smile. As the manager has said, they are handsome and all Armani. They are really easy to recognize. They are trying to find a chance to chat up with Jiangnan. Chapter 272 However, Jiangnan waved to them and said, "OK, the drinks are here. You can leave." "Sir, let me stay with you." One of the princesses refused to give up and said, "I can sing with you, and I can do anything you like. You can touch it..." Say the eyes keep discharging to the south of the Yangtze River. "No Zhang Yiman immediately rushed over like a tigress: "you go, people here don''t need your company." "Let''s go, let''s go." Jiangnan is also a very cold look, waving. "Well, it''s really annoying. I''m so indifferent." Several princesses are coquettish and helpless to retreat out. "A good man is a good man, and I am a boaster." Jiangnan a a gentleman''s appearance to Dong Kun and their other men said: "in the future, everyone should learn from me, know not, do a good man''s model." However. "Poof..." Mi Rou sprayed. "Poof..." "Poof..." Gu Gu and Deng Wei also sprayed. Li Xiaochun and you Xi rolled their eyes. "It''s better to believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s mouth." Mi Rou also said: "Zhang Yiman, don''t believe him, hum, a man means to make a set." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman nodded and said, "I won''t believe him. You see, his appearance is pretending." South of the Yangtze River: Just then. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu said with a bad smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he turned and pulled the door and left the room. "I wipe, I do things, I do things." Deng Wei said: "this goods is not trying to hook up with the princess, is it?" "Er." The crowd was stunned for a moment, and they were all aware of something immediately. "It must be, it must be." You Xi said, "this bad guy, hum! I can''t walk when I see a woman. " "Hey, hey, hey..." Deng Wei said with a smile: "a few little sisters are really in good shape." All of them said, "well You have the same mind as Gu Gu. "Shall I have a companion for you?" Jiangnan looked at Deng Wei with a wink and said, "you don''t need any burden. If you want to say it, I''ll give you one right away." "Cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed! "Yes, yes, yes. If you want, I''ll give you one. You can kiss and hold it." "Good, good, hee hee, this is fun." "Not at all." Deng Weili was serious and waved his hands repeatedly: "I am a good man, just like Jiangnan. Don''t confuse me with Gu Gu." "Poof..." "Pooh "Ha ha ha..." The crowd was even more boisterous and laughing. Just then. People''s mobile phones Ding Dong and Ding Dong''s wechat prompts sound. "Everyone''s cell phones are ringing. There must be someone in the group talking." You Xi said the first side, touched out the mobile phone to check. As expected, the students have information. Click open, see is Gu Gu sent a picture. It''s a picture of KTV luxury private room. Jiangnan Mi Rou is talking about something. It looks very close. Just then. Gu Gu said in the group again: "students, look, we came to KTV to play, this grade, this forced grid, luxury VIP room, 1000 yuan an hour." All of a sudden, the crowd exploded and someone bubbled. "I wipe, 1000 yuan an hour, worthy of being a local tyrant, 666 bullies!" "Envy, as if drilling down the screen!" "Take me with you, I will call 666..." And there are more students, also noticed the news, no bubble, but is watching the screen, the heart is envious envy hate exclamation. Nima, this life is so nourishing. Chapter 273 "Cluck..." You Xi laughed and said, "Gu Gu is not going to hook up with the princess, but to send messages in the group." Other people also model mobile phones to check the situation. Seeing the photos sent out by Gu Gu, one by one, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. "It''s a real deal." "Yes, yes, Gu Gu is really good at playing." "Hee hee! Look at the students are envied bad, he did not have a chance to play, just a few of us. " Jiangnan also touched out the mobile phone, opened the information to have a look, but smile helplessly. Gu Gu of special Mo this amuses lifelike to be able to complete. Just then. With a sound of Ding Dong, Gu Gu had another photo sent out. It''s a picture of a couple of Sexy Princess Little Sisters bringing drinks. Then Gu Gu said, "look, look, look, these princesses are in such good shape that they are so wonderful that they make my eyes ache." This time, the group is even more explosive, especially the male students. "My mouth is watering..." "Don''t stop me. The biggest sister of Hun is mine!" "@ Gu Gu, are these beautiful little sisters the kind of service available?" "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu immediately replied: "of course, I don''t want to see where this is, KTV! As long as you have money, you can do anything! " "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! This figure, this long leg emmm¡­¡­ Let me do it quietly. " "@ it''s too bad to speak upstairs. There are girls there. You''re a big pervert. Don''t say that." "Yes, yes, people will be shy..." "Shyness + 1." "Shyness + 2." All of a sudden, the boy was denounced by a group of girls. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou looked at the group and laughed: "it''s Peng Yin, who was besieged by her classmates." "Deserve it, deserve it." Zhang Yiman also looked at the mobile phone and said: "who let him say this sentence, hum! It''s a bad person. " Jiangnan smile, only see not speak. Just then. Gu Gu sent out another picture. It''s a close-up of four bottles of Louis XIII. Inside the group, all of a sudden. ¡°£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What wine? I don''t know! " Most of them were confused and didn''t know Louis XIII at all. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu said with a bad smile: "no, this is Louis XIII, about 35000 yuan a bottle. We asked for four bottles, close to 150000." "Ah!! Oh, my God. 150000 at a time. " "God, sin, sin, this is sin." "@ Gu Gu, don''t abuse dogs any more. I can''t even afford it. You drink more than 30000 bottles of Louis XIII, and 10000 points of critical attack." "That is to say, dog abuse is also too miserable, sobbing I began to doubt the world. " "I wipe, just came here, what did I see emmm¡­¡­ Wipe, four bottles of Louis 13. Are you the devil? " The group was fried. Gu Gu didn''t say anything, he pushed the door and entered the private room. "You know how to do things." Jiangnan glared at him. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu said with a smile: "it''s a great loss if you don''t pretend to be forced like this. Boss Jiang, there are plenty of opportunities for you to pretend to be forced, but I don''t have this opportunity. It''s so cool to take advantage of the opportunity to pretend and force." All of them said, "well How about kicking him downstairs? Wait online. It''s urgent "All right, all right. We''ve got our phones, and we''re singing." Zhang Yiman said, "who sings the first song?" "Jiangnan." "Jiangnan, of course!" All of a sudden, all of them reached out their fingers to the south of the Yangtze River. South of the Yangtze River: How come it''s me again? Chapter 274 KTV, everyone had a good time. It didn''t stop until 8 p.m. Everyone drank a lot of wine, especially Zhang Yiman. Maybe he was too happy. The whole person was walking and drinking. When I went downstairs, she was held by Jiangnan all the way. Mi Rou also drank a lot, but her drinking capacity is really excellent, although she drank a lot of wine, but also a little dizzy. Out of the KTV. Gu Gu first said: "Jiangnan, Zhang Yiman drinks like this. You drive Bugatti to take her back. Dong Kun is responsible for driving, and Mi Rou, You Xi and Li Xiaochun are sent back. Deng Wei and I can take a taxi." "It''s OK." Jiangnan nodded and said, "you two can take a taxi. It''s more convenient. Remember to find me tomorrow." "Er." Deng Weiyi looks confused: "what do Jiangnan look for you for?" "I''ll tell you on the way." Gu Gu patted him on the shoulder and said with a happy smile, "it''s definitely a surprise. It''s a good thing." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Deng Wei is still a bit confused. "That''s it." Dong Kun also said: "Mi Rou, You Xi, Li Xiaochun, you three get on my car, and I''ll take you back." "Good." Mi Rou nods to see, and then to you Xi: "You Xi, tonight you live in my place, you don''t drink much, I feel dizzy, you take care of me a little, I''m afraid that I will vomit up in case of a drink." "Good." You Xi nodded: "I will take care of you tonight." "This is the best way." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this arrangement is most reassuring. Let''s get on the bus." "Get in, get in." Several people get on the bus separately It broke up. Zhang Yiman, sitting in the co driver of Bugatti, looked at the car in a dazed way, and kept saying, "great, this car is so wonderful. Jiangnan, I love you, I love you so much..." It''s a bit incoherent. "All right, all right." Jiangnan while driving comforted: "when I go back, I''ll make you a cup of tea. It will be better if I have some tea." "Jiangnan, I love you so much, I really love love you..." However, Zhang Yiman''s wine strength is getting stronger and stronger. He keeps talking about his love for Jiangnan, and says, "I know, I know." Jiangnan comfort. It''s OK. Bugatti can be good, fast car speed, time is not long, came to Zhang Yiman rental housing downstairs. The room she rented was ok, with a single room and a hall. Although it was a little small, the sparrow was small and had five internal organs. There are bedrooms, kitchens and bathrooms. Jiangnan carried Zhang Yiman upstairs all the way. Fortunately, the girl was delicate and soft. When she returned to the room, Jiangnan only had a little breath. "Lie down for a while and I''ll make you a cup of tea." Jiangnan said while putting Zhang Yiman on the bed. However, Jiang Yiman clings to the neck of Jiangnan, and doesn''t leave Jiangnan at all. He says dimly: "Jiangnan, don''t leave me. I love you. I love you. I want to marry you Take me to the bath and give you everything I want "Zhang Yiman, you drink too much." Jiangnan helpless smile: "you lie down for a while, I''ll make a cup of tea for you." But the next moment. Zhang Yiman''s attractive mouth has come up and kisses Jiangnan. Originally Jiangnan held Zhang Yiman upstairs all the way, so close to the friction contact, has been trying to bear. This time, Jiangnan couldn''t help but tremble, and the suppressed fire ran up to the edge of the explosion Chapter 275 The next day. "Yiman, I bought some soybean milk fried dough sticks downstairs. Would you like to eat less?" Jiangnan took the bean milk fried dough sticks to Zhang Yiman''s bedside and asked, the voice was very soft. Can''t help, last night crazy toss, Zhang Yiman is the first time, the result today simply can''t get out of bed. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman nodded: "Jiangnan, you are very kind to me." She gently side a lower body, there is a lying posture for climbing posture, but pain straight frown. "I''m sorry to hurt you." Jiangnan in the eyes, pain in the heart. "Don''t say that." Zhang Yiman said: "I want to marry you, I want to be your woman, this is what I should do, and..." Speaking of the last time, Zhang Yiman was a little shy: "I didn''t expect to get out of bed today." "You''re still hurting me." Jiangnan said, touching her long hair. "It''s OK." Zhang Yiman said: "breakfast has also been bought. If you are busy with business, you can go busy. I should be fine after a rest in the morning. I can take care of myself." "Can you do it yourself?" Jiangnan said, "I''d like to send someone to take care of you. I''m going to go back. I''ve already agreed with Gu Gu and Deng Wei that I''ll arrange work for them." "Don''t send someone to look after it. I can do it." After Zhang Yiman said a word, his words changed: "Jiangnan, you want to arrange work for Gu Gu and Deng Wei?" "Yes." Jiangnan said with a smile: "their work is not good, I have the ability now, to help them." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman nodded and said, "you are right to do this, but And me. Since you can help Gu Gu and Deng Wei arrange their work, I''ll go to work with you. " "No Jiangnan said, "you don''t have to go to work in the future. I''ll support you." "Not at all." Zhang Yiman said coyly: "I have hands and feet, so I don''t want to be a captive mouse." South of the Yangtze River: "By the way, it''s just right. You run a small restaurant. I''d better go to work as a waiter. I''m familiar with this job." Zhang Yiman said. "If you like, of course." Jiangnan said: "but I still say that, you don''t do work, I raise you on the line, you, you go to my restaurant, it is still wool out of the sheep." "Oh..." Zhang Yiman blinked a good-looking big eyes and said: "so it is true that this truth, then I will not go to your place to work, I''d better go to the original hotel, at least the money earned by outsiders." "That''s what it says." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "you don''t want to go to the VIP hotel. You have to look at their faces to work for others." "No, no, I have such a good job and a good working environment. I can''t lose this job. I''ll do it for a while. I feel tired and tired. Then I''ll stop and go to your place." Zhang Yiman said. "All right." Jiangnan helplessly said: "as you go, the most important thing is that you are happy." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman said: "now I can be with you, I have been very happy, there is nothing more happy than this." "Well, have breakfast quickly. It will be cold for a while." Jiangnan said. Zhang Yiman said: "I''ll eat slowly. I''m not in a hurry. You go. You must have a lot of things to do in such a big business." Her voice was concerned. "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll see you when I have time." Jiangnan is not grinding Ji, while he is saying, he starts to go downstairs and leave. Chapter 276 "Mi Rou, let''s go. Thank you for your breakfast." Mi Rou''s residence, two people had breakfast, you Xihe and Mi Rou waved goodbye. "All right." Mi Rou said: "I''m going to apply for a job. It''s just that people have time now. I have to catch up and get together when they have time." "Mm-hmm." You Xi nodded: "get together again when you have time." He picked up the bag and left. "I''ll take you into the elevator." Mi Rou followed and sent out. Until you Xi into the elevator, elevator door closed, MI Rou is back to his room. He took out his mobile phone, opened the phone book, locked his eyes on the number of Jiangnan, and was in a daze. She was wondering if she would like to make a phone call with Jiangnan and arrange a job for her. Last night, she learned that Jiangnan had arranged work for Gu Gu and Deng Wei. She was very excited. I''ve always wanted to ask Jiangnan, but I haven''t had the chance. I didn''t want to ask people about the work, but I didn''t want to ask them about it. After thinking about it for about a minute, I finally put the phone away. She has to hurry to apply for a job, which is her target before, assistant to the president of the grand hotel. She is to trust the relationship, know the manager of a big hotel, had this opportunity to arrange to apply for a job. Just before that, the person she entrusted with her relationship called. Tomorrow, she had time to take her to see the manager, and then the manager took her to meet the boss of a luxury hotel. It was a matter of fate. Now that she has decided not to open her mouth in Jiangnan, she will go all out. She has always been decisive. Quickly start to wash and make up, try to dress up more attractive. To be an assistant to the president is to eat by face. Beauty and good figure are too important. This is the biggest capital. After 20 minutes of elaborate make-up, she looks sexy and solemn. I was satisfied with everything. Without further delay, he went downstairs to take a taxi and said to the driver, "the Grand Hotel, know the location!" "Of course, of course." The driver said quickly: "the grand hotel is too popular now. The business has surpassed the international hotel, which is the top level VIP Building before. There is a kind of fish with sauce, which is delicious." The driver was excited. ¡­¡­ "Brother Jiang, you didn''t come back last night, huh! What''s the matter with you? Why do you always live outside? " As soon as he got back to his office, Beibei came up to the room in Jiangnan on the top floor of a luxury hotel and was coquettish and coquettish. South of the Yangtze River: "Brother Jiang, do you have a woman outside, so you don''t come back all night?" Said Beibei again. South of the Yangtze River: "Brother Jiang, you are a bad man. You have Beibei and there are women outside." South of the Yangtze River: There''s a fart, you can''t eat it! "Brother Jiang, have you had breakfast?" Beibei, seeing that Jiangnan did not speak, changed a topic. "Yes, and you?" Jiangnan said. "I didn''t eat it. I couldn''t eat it without you." Said Bei. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan was speechless: "you little fool, how can you be so stupid? I am so busy with so many things every day, and I will often be absent. Do you not eat breakfast every day?" "Yes, no appetite." Beibei said: "without you, I don''t want to eat. Well, I''ll go down to collect money. I won''t have breakfast. I''ll talk about it after noon. Besides, I''ll lose weight, otherwise I''ll be in bad shape." South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, is it because I''m not here, I don''t want breakfast, or do you want to lose weight? What a mess. Chapter 277 "Boo!" Before Beibei came out of the room, she gave Jiangnan a kiss, and then she laughed: "I''m gone." Then he jumped out of the room. Jiangnan covered his face. This little girl of the special sister is to say that she is naive or that she always gives herself a feeling of irrelevance and provocation from time to time. Oh! I can''t, I can''t But she is such a lovely Lori. She really likes it. There was silence in the room. Jiangnan took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat of Gu Gu and Deng Wei respectively, and sent them location coordinates. After a while, I received a reply from both of them immediately. Gu Gu: "boss, I''m waiting. I''m looking forward to it. To be honest, I''ll get up at * * clock. I''ll wait until now and wait for your news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan speechless sent a string of ellipsis, later: "I especially believe your ghost, mouth running train, can reliable point?" Gu Gu: "Hey, hey Boss Jiang knows me. OK, I''ll start right away. By the way, I''m not far away from Deng Wei. I''ll meet him in the past. " Jiangnan: "yes, I have just contacted him. You two should contact each other. Come here quickly." Gu Gu: "OK, OK, boss Jiang. We''ll meet and talk." Jiangnan is not in the tower. Instead, he opened Deng Wei''s reply and took a look at it: "Jiangnan, thank you very much. You''ve arranged my work for me. I heard Gu Gu say it, and I don''t want to say more polite words. In short, I''m going to put my foot in the saddle for you in the future." Jiangnan: "all of them are classmates. Don''t say this kind of words. It seems that Gu Gu Gang has just said that he will contact you when he comes with you. I''ll wait for you two. OK! That''s it. " Deng Wei: "mm-hmm, I see. He is contacting me. I set out to meet him. As soon as I meet Jiangnan, I can''t thank you enough. You saved my life. To tell the truth, a month''s salary is 20000 yuan. When Gu Gu and I said it, I nearly peed." Jiangnan: "ha ha Nothing. OK, let''s meet and talk. " Deng Wei: Mm-hmm Jiangnan randomly put the mobile phone on the side of the tea table, picked up a cup of good cup of tea to drink slowly. ¡­¡­ "Are you bringing someone here today?" In the hall, the beauty manager was answering the phone: "OK, OK, seriously, I don''t want to help you with this, but you talk, I really can''t help it. Up to now, I haven''t dared to mention this matter with the boss. In this case, I can only be brave enough to tell her not to hold too much hope. What I can do is to let her have a chance to meet with the boss, Besides, I didn''t say hello to the boss in advance, and I don''t know if he would be angry. Fortunately, he has a good temper. If I changed to another boss, I would not dare to do this... " "I''ll be there in a minute." After a little pause, she said to the phone again: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hall for a while. The boss has just returned. It''s just an opportunity in the office. Otherwise, maybe I''ll run away and disappear, and nobody can see it." She hung up the phone, but she rubbed her forehead and said to herself, "Alas! It''s really annoying. It''s not good to be ungrateful. I have to pay it back one day. I don''t know if Leng Buding takes a woman to the boss to apply for an assistant. The boss will be angry! Alas I''m worried about people. " Chapter 278 Although very helpless, the beauty manager is still standing in the hall waiting. No way. The person who contacted her helped her before and owed her a favor. It''s just about five minutes past. A taxi stopped at the door of the hotel, the door pushed open, and two women got out of the car. Among them, they were over 30 years old, and the other one was particularly beautiful, which was Mi rou. The beauty manager saw them through the glass window and immediately met them. He only looked at Mi Rou a little, then moved his eyes to another woman and said, "elder sister, you are here." "Well." A woman in her 30s smiles and points to MI Rou beside her: "let me introduce her to you. This is mi rou." "Hello." The beauty manager nodded to MI Rou out of politeness. "Hello, thank you for your help this time." Mi Rou is hastily politely nodded to say. "This is Liu Lu, manager Liu." The woman in her 30s introduces the beauty manager to MI rou. "Well, manager Liu." Mi Rou said politely. "Well, when you two meet, I''m not going to have anything to do with me. I''m leaving, manager Liu. Take Mi Rou to the interview." A woman in her 30s said, turning to leave. "OK." The beauty manager nodded: "so elder sister, you go slowly." "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me. You can help Mi Rou more." The woman in her 30s said as she walked towards the taxi. After politeness, the beauty manager didn''t say anything more. She looked at Mi rou. Her attitude was a little cold: "come with me." He had already started for the hotel. "All right, all right." Mi Rou behaves very cautiously, side says hastily to keep up with. She was holding her bag tightly, and you could see that she was very nervous. Two people walked into the hotel hall. Mi Rou was immediately attracted by the community environment here. She secretly looked around her and sighed in her heart that if she could really find a job here, it would be more comfortable to work in such a good environment. Two people entered the elevator one by one, and the manager pressed the top button in front of him. The door slowly closed and the elevator began to rise. At this time, the beauty manager said, "Mi Rou, right?" "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou quickly nodded and said, "yes, my name is mi rou." "I want to tell you in advance. I haven''t said hello to the boss about your business, so today''s affairs may be very abrupt for him. Maybe he will not be happy to lose his temper. Of course, this is just a guess, but you should be prepared for it." "Oh Mi Rou was a little stunned for a moment, and her heart suddenly became more nervous. She didn''t expect that things would be like this, because she entrusted the relationship and thought that everything had been arranged. In order to entrust the relationship, she gave 5000 yuan as a reward. Obviously, the situation is not what she imagined. "And more." The beauty manager also said, "you should be psychologically prepared and don''t hold too much hope." "Good OK Mi Rou heart is pull cool pull cool, voice some lonely answer. In this case, she even wanted to give up. She had a very ominous premonition. And worry, if you are scolded by the boss later, can''t help crying out? She looks strong on the surface, but her heart is far from the surface so strong. To be a beautiful woman, she is willing to be loved and loved. Chapter 279 The elevator door opens. Beauty manager out of the elevator, MI Rou hard scalp followed. Looking at the top of the environment, her heart is bitter and sad. The environment here is simply too good, much better than the previous job environment, if you can sit here as the boss''s assistant, that would be great. It''s a pity Her heart was clear, and there was little hope. They prepared it carefully, but they didn''t say hello before. Just when she was thinking about it, they had already arrived in front of Jiangnan''s office. This situation makes the beauty manager a little nervous and hesitant. She hesitates a little at the door and knocks on the door "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." "Boss, I''m Liu Lu." "Come in." In the room, Jiangnan''s familiar voice came out. It looks like a long eyelash blink? Of course, this idea flashed through her mind, and she didn''t think about it any more. "Wait at the door first." The beauty manager whispered to MI Rou: "I''ll go first and say hello to the boss." "OK." Mi Rou nods quickly. "Squeak." The beauty manager pushed the door into the room. Jiangnan was drinking tea with his legs crossed. He just looked at the beauty manager and said nothing. He continued to drink tea. "Boss, one thing I I want to talk to you about it? " The beauty manager inquired tentatively. "Say it." Jiangnan looked at her: "if you have something to say, how do I think you are strange today?" "There is Do you have any? " The beauty manager smiles awkwardly. "Is it my illusion?" Jiangnan asked. "You see through the boss." The beauty manager was even more embarrassed and said: "the boss is like this. A friend of mine used to work as an assistant to the president, and she had working experience in this field. But before the president went abroad, she lost her job. I mean, boss, you don''t have a president assistant, so I''ll help her introduce you..." "Ah..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "that''s just a little thing. As for how sorry I am, since it''s your friend, let her come here. I''ll see you. However, we don''t have to be assistant to the president for so many jobs here. If other jobs are suitable, you can arrange one." "Boss, you have a point." The beauty manager quickly said, "isn''t it because she worked as an assistant to the president before? I have some experience, so I''ll see if I can be your assistant. Of course, it depends on the boss. Although I''m a friend of mine, I don''t want the boss to see my face and leave her, but I think that if she can work well, you can stay, otherwise you can let her leave. " "I see what you mean." Jiangnan smiles: "it means don''t let me be embarrassed for you, right?" "Mm-hmm." The beauty manager nodded. "Well, I see. You can bring her here." Jiangnan nodded. He also appreciated this practice of the beauty manager. Work, of course, ability comes first. The beauty manager twisted her thin waist, went to the door, opened the door, whispered: "you come in, our boss wants to see you." "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou was so nervous that her palms were sweating. When she had arranged her clothes well, she hastened to tidy them up. Then she walked into the room with her hands and feet in fear. Chapter 280 While entering the room, MI Rou peeps at the boss here, whether she hears the news so handsome. Jiangnan is also less interested in watching visitors. Four eyes are opposite. "Jiangnan." "Mi rou." They exclaimed at the same time. "Jiangnan, you are the boss here." Mi Rou instantly thought of what, the face of the timidity did not, replaced by intense excitement. "How can Mi Rou be you Jiangnan also laughed, very questioning. One side. Manager''s sister: Totally ignorant! What''s going on here? Jiangnan noticed the expression of the manager''s sister and said with a smile, "ha ha I didn''t expect you to be my sister "Ah The manager''s sister''s good-looking big eyes stare greatly: "you two old classmates?" "Yes." Jiangnan said, "we just got together yesterday, and she is the flower of our school." "So it is. No wonder people look so beautiful and have such a good figure. They are school flowers. Alas! When I was in high school, I was also a school flower. " The manager''s sister said, remembering the past. "That''s good. It''s interesting." Jiangnan smile: "so say, my side two big school flowers gather together, beautiful blessing is not shallow." Immediately, the manager''s sister blushed and said, "boss, since you two are old classmates, you don''t need me to do anything more. Talk to me. I''m busy." "Well, you go." Jiangnan nodded. "Well." The manager''s sister responded cleverly and looked at Mi rou. This time, she said with a smile: "Mi Rou, talk to the boss. I''ll go first." "Go ahead. Thank you all the same." Said Mi rou. "No thanks, no thanks." The manager''s sister walked out of the room and closed the door. When the door was closed, she frowned with a good-looking brow: "I hate it, I''m still an old classmate. I''m really worried about helping you, ah! There is a beautiful woman around the boss, which is really helpless. " Stupefied for a while, she just got into the elevator and went downstairs to continue to be busy. "Disgusting Jiangnan, you''re deceiving. Didn''t you say that you are a small restaurant? This is the so-called small restaurant?" Mi Rou said in a coquettish tone to Jiangnan. "Isn''t it?" Jiangnan smiles: "this is a small restaurant originally." "Hum! You''re a real pain in the neck. You''re full of lies "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "by the way, you don''t have a job for the time being. Why don''t you tell me that you have to apply for a job, and you are still the president''s assistant. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, other employers, such as you, would not be taken advantage of." "I''m sorry to open my mouth." Mi Rou said bitterly: "you are a local tyrant now. I have the heart to ask if you have a suitable job, but I still can''t face it. Since all of you have been shot, I don''t want to lose face. So, old classmate, you can arrange a job for me. I can''t eat my poor meal. I''m very grateful." "You''re here to apply for an assistant to the president." Jiangnan said with a smile, "what else can I do? I don''t have an assistant to the president here. You can be my assistant to the president." "Hee hee." Mi Rou smiles, and she is even more charming: "the little girl can''t get it. The boss''s great kindness has no intention of being rewarded." "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan said with a bad smile: "are you going to talk about xiangxu next?" "Hum! It''s not. " Mi Rou jiaochen said: "it is the little girl who has nothing to repay, and will report again in the next life." South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou smiles happily. Chapter 281 "Mi Rou, how much salary do you want?" Jiangnan poured a cup of tea to MI Rou and asked. "you are the boss, of course you has the final say, don''t ask me such a thing." Said Mi rou. "Really?" Jiangnan bad smile: "so I do not give you salary, let you help in vain, can you, we are old classmates." "Of course." Mi Rou said with a smile: "can be your assistant, as long as the tube rice line, salary does not want." "This is good." Jiangnan laughed: "that''s settled. The salary is not, but the bonus is. As for the bonus, it depends on whether I''m happy." "Is that what I have to do to make you happy?" Mi Rou said with a smile. "That''s right." "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou smiles happily: "then I have to think about how to make you happy." "It''s a deep question, and you should think about it." Jiangnan has a bad laugh. "Hum! I hate it. " Mi Rou cast a charming white eye to him. ¡­¡­ The roadside in front of the grand hotel. A taxi stopped, Gu Gu and Deng Wei got out of the car and looked at the luxury hotel in front of them, looking at them with a confused face. Gu Gu took out his mobile phone again and looked at the location of Jiangnan. It was right. From the location, it was here. "I wipe, a famous hotel in Jianghai city. Jiangnan says it''s a small restaurant. Is this what he called a small restaurant, and he is the owner of a big hotel?" Gu Gu said in surprise. "Well. It must be. Maybe in his eyes, this big hotel is the so-called small restaurant? After all, he''s a 38 million luxury car driver. " Deng Weishen nodded. "This guy." Gu Gu laughs bitterly: "I really didn''t expect that he was still the boss of a big hotel, which shocked one after another." "Yes." Deng Wei said: "I didn''t sleep last night. Really, I felt like I was dreaming. I didn''t expect Jiangnan to become such a local tyrant." "Me too. I can''t sleep at all. But the most important problem is that we can''t get in the door of the hotel, just the two of us, in ragged clothes." Gu Gu said. "I think it''s enough. Call Jiangnan." Deng Wei said. "Good." Gu Gu nodded and took out his mobile phone. ¡­¡­ The office on the top floor of Haomen hotel. Jiangnan''s phone rings. "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." "It should be Gu Gu and Deng Wei." Jiangnan, who is chatting with MI Rou, says to MI Rou and touches out the phone at the same time. Sure enough, Gu Gu called. "Gu Gu and Deng Wei?" Mi Rou asked a question. "Yes, they both came here today. They should have arrived at the door of the hotel." Jiangnan said and pressed the answer key. Gu Gu''s voice came out from the receiver: "boss, we arrived at the gate of the Grand Hotel, didn''t we go to the wrong door? This is what you call a small restaurant. " "No mistake." Jiangnan smile ha ha: "you wait for me at the door, I go down to pick you up." "Good, good." Jiangnan hung up the phone, looked like Mi Rou said: "do you want to go down together, Gu Gu and Deng Wei came over." "Together, of course." Mi Rou said happily, "I don''t know if they''re surprised to know that I''m here." "I guess it will be very unexpected, ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed happily. "I guess so, cluck..." They walked out of the room chatting. Chapter 282 Outside the hotel. Gu Gu and Deng Weiqiao waited for the first time, and soon Jiangnan and Mi Rou came out of the hotel at the same time. "Ah?" "Wipe?" After a while, Gu Gu said, "I see, MI Rou, Jiangnan has also arranged a job for you, isn''t it?" "Of course." Deng Wei immediately interface said: "we two Jiangnan still take care of, let alone our big class flower, this kind of thing, can only say that we did not expect." And then he blinked. It''s obvious that you two have an affair. We all know it. "Go, it''s not what you think. It''s a coincidence. I''m here to apply. I didn''t expect the boss was Jiangnan." Mi Rou explained. "Make it. Go on." Deng Wei said. "You two are really annoying. What I said is true. You don''t believe it. Jiangnan, tell them whether it is true or not." Jiangnan laughs and says nothing. "Look, the boss has acquiesced. The boss is still honest and doesn''t lie." Deng Wei said. "Jiangnan, you hate it more." Mi Rou waved her small fist and pounded Jiangnan''s chest several times. Her strength was as small as tickling. The breath of coquettish and lovely comes to my face. Jiangnan is still smiling and silent. "I hate it. You guys hate it. I don''t care about you." "Come on, go upstairs." Jiangnan turns and leads the way ahead. Enter the hotel, the face-to-face meet the hostess, a stand straight body: "good boss, good boss." Gu Gu and Deng Wei looked straight. "I wipe it. It''s so impressive." "No wonder everyone wants to be a boss. NIMA, there are so many girls who can bubble at will. Who dares not follow?" Jiangnan helplessly curled his lips: "look at you two this little success." "Hum! That is, a pair of bad guys. " Mi Rou also said. "Cough, cough A slip of the tongue. " Gu Gu said quickly, "I take back what I just said." South of the Yangtze River: Mi Rou: Can we take back all of this? Just then. Beauty Manager from the kitchen turned around, Jiangnan saw her wave: "sister, you come with me upstairs." "All right, boss." Beauty Manager a little bit surprised, a little reaction, immediately said the side came. "I''ll do it. This one is better." Gu Gu murmured. South of the Yangtze River: Mi Rou: Several people got into the elevator and went upstairs together. Come to the office, beauty manager the first time to pour tea for Jiangnan, at the same time asked: "boss, what''s the matter?" Gu Gu and Deng Wei looked straight in their eyes. The feeling in my heart is that the life in Jiangnan is called moistening. It''s so beautiful for such a girl to serve carefully. It''s called life. "The two of them Gu Gu and Deng Wei, my classmates, have come to work in the hotel since then. Each of them has a monthly salary of 20000. As for the work, you can arrange for them to do something appropriate. Remember not to be too tired. " Jiangnan said to the beauty manager. "Boss''s classmates, OK, OK, I remember." Beauty manager just a little reaction, quickly nodded, a careful look at Gu Gu and Deng Wei, to remember their two faces. "There''s nothing else. Go ahead and do it." Jiangnan said. "All right, boss." The beauty manager nodded, looked at Gu Gu and Deng Wei and said, "you two are Gu Gu, the other is Deng Wei. When I have time, I will immediately arrange suitable positions for you." "Thank you very much, beauty." Thank you very much Gu Gu and Deng Wei also said politely. Chapter 283 noon. The blue Bugatti sports car is parked in the underground garage of the grand hotel. The automatic door rises slowly. Jiangnan gets down from the driver''s seat and goes around to the driver''s seat to help Zhang Yiman: "slow down, baby." "Don''t help me. I can. I can. It''s much better. I can walk with patience." Zhang Yiman looked at the surrounding guests who had parking from time to time. His pretty face turned red. It was mainly because of the hurt caused by too violent love action that she felt so shy. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smiles and whispers, "don''t worry, they don''t know what you''re hurt for." "So it is." Zhang Yiman even more embarrassed smile, whispered: "I am guilty, cluck..." In fact, it is also the case that the guests who come to park around will pay such attention to two people because of the attraction of blue Bugatti. Jiangnan helped Zhang Yiman, went directly to the elevator, entered the elevator and pressed the top button. Climbing by the elevator, Zhang Yiman said, "it''s my first time to come to a luxury hotel." "I''ll come again and again." Jiangnan said with a smile, touching out his mobile phone and making a phone call. Soon the phone was connected, Gu Gu''s voice came from the receiver: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Tell Deng Wei that you two will come to the restaurant on the top floor and we''ll have a little lunch together." The south of the Yangtze River does not drag mud with water. "All right, boss. I''ll be there in a minute." Jiangnan hung up the phone and put it away. At this time, Zhang Yiman asked: "Gu Gu and Deng Wei have already arranged their work?" "Well, it''s already arranged." Jiangnan nodded and said, "and there is a surprise." "Surprise, what surprise?" Zhang Yiman asked. Good looking big eyes blink, looks charming. "You''ll find out in a minute." Jiangnan smiles. "So mysterious." Zhang Yiman is more suspicious. Soon the elevator reached the top floor and two people came out. "You let me go. I can go." Zhang Yiman looked afraid of meeting people, gently pushed Jiangnan and said. "What are you afraid of? When you meet someone, you have to say that you hurt yourself by doing that, and you will say that you have twisted your foot." Jiangnan said. Zhang Yiman chuckled: "you are a liar now." "Get used to it." Jiangnan smiles. "Hum! I don''t want to get used to it. I want to hear the truth from you. " Zhang Yiman said coyly. "What is truth? Believing is true, not believing is false. " "This is mainly a psychological problem," Jiangnan said "Well, I hate it. I don''t recognize your fault and ignore you." Zhang Yiman pouted out his attractive mouth and pretended to be angry. Jiangnan laughs. For women can hurt, can love, but can not be too obedient, otherwise the same will become a habit, that is not fun, want to do what is left and right by women, that lost their self. While talking, they arrived at the door of Jiangnan''s office. Jiangnan helped Zhang Yiman and pushed the door in. Mi Rou, who was sorting things in the room, turned to look at the door and said with a smile, "Jiangnan, you go back to Wow Zhang Yiman, you are here too. " Half of the time, she saw Zhang Yiman and exclaimed. "Mi Rou, you are here too." Zhang Yiman was also surprised. Later, he exclaimed in surprise. "How about it? It''s a nice surprise. " Jiangnan laughs. "What a nuisance! Mi Rou won''t tell me here first." Zhang Yiman gave him a white eye. Jiangnan held a show: "is there any surprise so interesting?" Chapter 284 "Cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." Jiangnan''s words made Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou laugh. "Why, Zhang Yiman, why are you hurt?" At this time, MI Rou noticed that Zhang Yiman''s walking posture was not correct. "Feet I sprained my foot. " Zhang Yiman said, but he was obviously guilty. "Oh, I sprained my foot." Mi Rou asked a rhetorical question and noticed Zhang Yiman''s expression, a thoughtful look. "Yes, yes, I was too careless. I walked too fast. I twisted my foot carelessly." Zhang Yiman quickly explained that her pretty face turned red. The so-called desire to cover up. Mi Rou has already seen through what is going on. She immediately smiles, but she doesn''t break it. Instead, she takes a deep look at Jiangnan. In my heart, it seems that Jiangnan is very strong in that respect. Thinking of this problem, the inexplicable thing in my heart is to move. I even feel that some words are dry, and a kind of faint desire rises. This made her feel shy and hot. Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that she was blushing. She quickly turned to face Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman. She made an excuse and said, "Zhang Yiman, you sprained your leg. Do it quickly. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." "Thank you, Miro." Zhang Yiman said and sat on the sofa with the help of Jiangnan. "Let''s get together today." Jiangnan side said and touched out the mobile phone: "here are my two colleagues before, I call them to call over, everyone get together, get to know each other, easy to get along with in the future." Then call the number. ¡­¡­ Luxury restaurant on the top floor. On a beautiful round table, everyone gathered. Jiangnan was at the top of the table, with MI Rou, Zhang Yiman, beauty manager, Beibei, Deng Wei, Gu Gu, Zhang Yuan and Lily. The food was very rich. The best sauce fish and marinated duck were all served this time. The red wine in the cup was full. Jiangnan said, "today, there is nothing else. We just have a little get-together. We should see that each other has fresh faces. So take this opportunity to introduce each other." Everyone nodded. "I''ll go first." Mi Rou was the first to stand up with red wine: "my name is mi rou. I am a college student from Jiangnan. Thanks to Jiangnan''s care, I also came to work in the hotel. My position is assistant to President of Jiangnan..." "Hua Hua..." The beauty manager took the lead in clapping, and the others clapped. "I hope you can take good care of me in the future. I drank this glass of wine to show my respect." Mi Rou smiles more brightly. She drinks the red wine in the glass and sits down. After that, Gu Gu stood up and held the same wine: "next, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Gu Gu. I''m also a college student from Jiangnan. I''ll come to work in the hotel. I hope you can take good care of it. There''s nothing to say. I drank this wine." He drank a glass of red wine when he lifted his neck. "Hua Hua..." We applauded politely. Then Deng Wei stood up and introduced himself: "my name is Deng Wei, and I am also a classmate from Jiangnan..." After Deng Wei''s introduction, Zhang Yiman said weakly, "do I still need to introduce it?" "Introduce it." One side of MI Rou said: "so that we can know ah." "Oh. All right Zhang Yiman also stood up, holding a glass of red wine: "my name is Zhang Yiman, and I will also be a future classmate. However, I am working in the VIP Building Hotel now. I can''t drink enough. I can take a sip." She took a sip of red wine. "Hua Hua..." Applause. Chapter 285 After the applause stopped, the beauty manager looked at Zhang Yiman and said, "then why don''t you come to work in a big family, but you have to work in the VIP Building International Hotel. Don''t all your classmates come here?" "I I... " Zhang Yiman hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer. She could not say that working here still made money in the south of the Yangtze River. "What she means is that we should at least finish the work at the VIP hotel this month and come back later." Jiangnan said with a roundabout. He''s lying now, and he''s coming without a draft. "Oh, that''s what happened." The beauty manager nodded, looked at Zhang Yiman and said, "if I''m not wrong, I''ll treat you in the VIP Building on your appearance and figure." "Not bad." Zhang Yiman nodded. At this time, the beauty manager remembered something. She stood up with a smile and held the red wine: "I''m sorry, I forgot that I haven''t introduced myself. Although most people here know me, Zhang Yiman doesn''t seem to know that. I''m the manager of the hotel, and my name is Liu Lu." He also drank a mouthful of red wine, but he did not finish drinking, only half a cup. "Hua Hua..." Applause. The beauty manager sat down. Zhang Yuan stood up and introduced: "I am Zhang Yuan. I was a colleague of Jiangnan before I came to the hotel..." Lily will introduce you later. As soon as she finished, the crowd was still clapping, and Beibei had already stood up, but she was carrying a drink: "it''s my turn, it''s my turn My name is Beibei. I''m brother Jiang''s wife... " "Poof..." "Poof..." Before she finished, Gu Gu and Deng Wei couldn''t help but spray. Gu Gu even looked at Jiangnan and said with a smile: "boss, concubine, you It''s amazing Ha ha... " Finally, I couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Deng Wei and Zhang Yuan also couldn''t help laughing. Their rough laughter made the eardrum ache. The other girls were chuckling and covering their mouths. Zhang Yiman is looking at Jiangnan with a sad look in his eyes, which means to ask, what is the matter with the concubine? "Hum! What''s funny? I''m telling the truth. I''ve already lived with brother Jiang. They all know this manager sister. " Said Beibei, cute and lovely. South of the Yangtze River: "Ha ha ha Is the boss real? " Gu Gu was so happy that he asked. But after asking, he regretted. How could he ask such a stupid question? The main reason is that there is Zhang Yiman beside her. Her relationship with Jiangnan is not shallow. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "cohabitation is cohabitation, but it''s not the kind of cohabitation you imagine. I take Beibei as my sister." "Shhh..." "Shhh..." Suddenly, Zhang Yuan, Deng Wei and Gu Gu Gu were hissing. Jiangnan: "All right, all right." The beauty manager said, "let''s get out of this awkward topic. Now that we''ve all been introduced, we''ll have a drink together, and then try the best two dishes, the fish with sauce and the marinated duck." "Yes, yes, yes, drink, drink." Mi Rou also echoed and raised the glass. Two people, one as a manager and one as an assistant to the president, are very capable of handling this situation. Everyone also took up the wine one after another "Come on, come on, bring it up." "Drinking Drinking... " Chapter 286 "Wow, that''s great. It''s great! It''s delicious. " "Not bad, not bad. I''ve never had such a delicious fish." "And the duck, the smell, has never been eaten. How could duck and fish be so delicious? It''s really unthinkable." "Mm-hmm, no wonder that the business of the grand hotel is so good now, and the business is not good. That''s strange." Gu Gu, Deng Wei, MI Rou and Zhang Yiman, who had just eaten the fish and stewed duck for the first time, sighed as they ate. They were not excited. Gu Gu and Deng Wei, in particular, were not reserved at all. Their gills cracked and they ate with big mouthfuls. Eating that is called a fragrant. The beauty manager and Lily can''t help but smile. Although Mi Rou and Zhang Yiman are somewhat reserved, they can''t stand the temptation of fragrance, and they can eat quickly. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan looked at Gu Gu and Deng Wei and said, "don''t be so anxious. Don''t worry about it. If there''s not enough fish and marinated duck on the table, let the back chef deliver it." This time, there are three juiced fish and two stewed duck on the table. However, looking at the posture of the wind and the clouds, it seems that it is not enough to eat. "Mm-hmm." Deng Wei kept eating and said, "boss, how much can we sell fish and ducks like this in our hotel?" Without waiting for Jiangnan to speak, the beauty manager said: "the price of the fish with sauce is set at 1888. As for the stewed duck, the price has not been set yet." "I wipe! 1888 close to 2000 yuan a fish! It''s just eaten. " Deng Wei was a little scared. "Cluck..." The beauty manager laughed and said, "just eat it. This is the price of our hotel. The cost price is only dozens of yuan." "I wipe it!" "I wipe it!" "God." "My God! The cost of tens of yuan is nearly 2000 yuan, which is just too big a profit. " Gu Gu, Deng Wei, MI Rou and Zhang Yiman were all shocked again and exclaimed in unison. The shocked eyes were wide open. "Ha ha I can''t help it. Our hotel is of this grade, and the taste is so good, so it should be more ruthless. Moreover, when the guests are full, they are very happy. " Jiangnan laughs. "This This business is so rich that it''s almost the same as the road robbery. No wonder the boss can drive 38 million Bugatti sports cars. " Gu Gu said. "Do you know how the fish with sauce and marinated duck are made?" The beauty said with a smile. "I don''t know." "What''s going on?" Mi Rou, Gu Gu and their several are very curious to see the beauty manager. "Both dishes were developed by the boss." Beauty Manager a smile said: "is not very fierce." "Ah?" "God, is it true?" "Jiangnan, do you know food? Why don''t I know at all when you have this talent? " Several people are shocked and surprised, looking at Jiangnan. "Ha ha Calm down, don''t be so surprised. There is a kind of ability called talent. Don''t you know that Jiangnan laughs. "Talent?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± "Yes." The beauty manager is also deeply touched with a sigh and said: "the boss is simply too talented, and the talent is terrible. After tasting the dishes, they have been improved and become like this. The taste is very beautiful, and it has become the treasure of the hotel to attract business." She was not as shocked as Gu Gu and them before. Chapter 287 In the middle of the dinner party, MI Rou, Zhang Yiman and Gu Gu ate a little more, and they were no longer as greedy. We started talking over drinks. Jiangnan looked at the manager''s sister and said, "by the way, I told you before that you wanted to investigate a person. You should start to prepare." "Mm-hmm." Beauty Manager quickly nodded and said: "boss, you say, who to investigate?" "Li Ze, also a classmate before my university, this Mi Rou should know some information, let her help you, you two to investigate." Jiangnan said. "Lizzie?" "Lizzie!" Mi Rou, Zhang Yiman, Gu Gu and Deng Wei all looked at Jiangnan with curiosity. They didn''t know what his idea was? "Yes, it''s Li Ze. I didn''t let him go so easily." Jiangnan''s eyes became extremely cold. At this time, everyone was shocked in their hearts. They had already realized that Jiangnan was very loyal and friendly, but they could not offend them, otherwise the result would be very miserable. "Jiangnan, what do you mean?" Mi Rou asked tentatively. "Mi Rou, I want you and the beauty manager, you two investigate the company where Li Ze works, and I want to buy this company." Jiangnan said with a cold face. "Hiss!" Mi Rou had already thought of something and said, "you mean to buy this company and drive Li Ze out, then he will be a complete manager." "Yes, I''m going to give him no way out. I''m going to put him out of work and get rid of the company completely." "Boss, well done, that''s what the villains should do." "Boss, I support you with both hands and feet. I hate you and bully Zhang Yiman. It''s not enough to teach him a lesson." Deng Wei made a statement. "Not bad." Gu Gu immediately said, "boss, what do I need to do?" "You don''t have to worry about that." Jiangnan returned to smiling face: "manager sister and Mi Rou will do, first understand the situation of Li Ze''s company, and then start to purchase, with money, we must buy this company." "I see." Mi Rou nodded. "OK, boss, don''t worry about it. Mi Rou and I will do it well." The beauty manager nodded seriously. Then she turned to MI Rou and said, "Mi Rou, what''s the situation of the man named Li Ze? Tell me about it. We''ll plan how to start the investigation." "Good." Mi Rou nodded: "Li Ze is a manager of a stock exchange company in Heyang city. At present, all I know is this. The name of the company can be easily obtained. When I come down and ask Li Ze from the side, I will know that he has not paid attention to his company before." "OK." The beauty manager nodded. "It''s up to me to ask about the name of Li Ze''s company. I''ll do the things that offend people. I''ll try to find out from the side. This grandson is too annoying." Deng Wei said. "It''s OK." Mi Rou nodded: "it''s up to you." "Jiangnan, thank you. Thank you for helping me out." Zhang Yiman''s eyes turned red and looked at Jiangnan. She knew that the reason why Jiangnan did this was because of her. "And say thanks to me." Jiangnan scolded her: "bully my woman, I want to let him know what kind of consequences, I want to let him in this lifetime can not get up again, I will let go, if he finds another job, I will use the same means, let him live in the shadow of this life." Chapter 288 "I''m on a boat in the desert with a pipe and an hourglass on my back..." At the end of the dinner party, Jiangnan''s telephone rang. I felt it out to see what Dong Kun called. Jiangnan presses the answer button, and Dong Kun''s voice comes from the receiver "Jiangnan, what do you think you can come here when you have time? Let''s go to the evaluation lawyer group to have an evaluation?" Obviously, he still has some worries about this matter. Although Jiangnan has said so, the money has not yet arrived. Jiangnan pondered for two seconds and immediately said, "just this afternoon. Tomorrow I will have something to leave for a period of time. In this way, you can contact the assessment group in advance. I''ll rush over in a moment, and I''ll confirm the matter in the afternoon." Tomorrow is the day when they agreed to go out to sea to salvage. The time in Jiangnan is very tight and there is no time to delay. "It''s not good for me to contact the assessment team myself?" Dong Kun said: "the assessment team selected by both sides at the same time is relatively fair..." "All right, all right. Don''t be coy. I can trust you." Before Dong Kun finished speaking, he interrupted him. "Well, Jiangnan, thank you for your trust. Since you are so short of time, I''ll contact you in advance, and I''ll send you coordinates. When you come over, you can go directly to the pharmaceutical factory to look for me. My father and I will wait for you." Dong Kun said. "OK, I''ll see you later." "Mm-hmm, meet and talk." Hang up. "Is it Dong Kun''s business?" One side of MI Rou asked. "Well." Jiangnan nodded: "by the way, you have been an assistant to the president. You should understand this. You will accompany me later." "OK." Mi Rou nodded. "Brother Jiang, I will go with you." Said Bei. "You..." Jiangnan looked at Beibei and laughed: "take your money well." "Hum!" Beibei has a small mouth. "Cluck..." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed. "Yiman, you sprained your foot. Let''s take care of it in the hotel for a few days. There are many rooms here, and some people take care of you." Jiangnan looks at Zhang Yiman. "OK." Zhang Yiman nodded. ¡­¡­ "It''s a 38 million Bugatti sports car. It''s amazing." Mi Rou, the co pilot, sighs. Bugatti Veyron out of the city, speed up, easy more than 200 yards, rushed to Dong Kun''s city Longhua city. Jiangnan said with a smile, "can you drive?" "Yes, I have a driver''s license." Said Mi rou. "Do you want to try it?" "No, No Mi Rou quickly waved and said, "this car is too expensive, I dare not drive." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "nothing, bad, buy new." "You..." Mi Rou''s sad eyes looked at the south of the Yangtze River: "this is very irritating, you know not." "Yes." Jiangnan asked. "Of course, you want to envy us to death, don''t you?" Said Mi rou. South of the Yangtze River: "Hum! It''s jealousy. What''s the matter "Oh! I''m just joking and pretending to be forced. I''m not going to give you this right. " Jiangnan sighed. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou smiles happily: "your forced grid is high enough, OK? You have to install it, and then install it to heaven. Be careful to be struck by thunder." "Not afraid." Jiangnan big hand waved: "in order to pretend to be forced to be chopped by thunder at all costs." "Poof..." Mi Rou laughed directly: "cluck, cluck..." The laughter couldn''t stop. Chapter 289 Two hours later, the blue Bugatti stopped at the gate of Longwei pharmaceutical company in Longhua city. Stopped by security. Jiangnan micro invisible frown, put down the window. A security guard quickly came up and asked, "is this Mr. Jiang?" Jiangnan was a little surprised. He immediately understood it. It was obvious that Dong Kun had told him in advance. And his own blue Bugatti is so recognizable. "Yes," said softly. "Mr. Jiang, the boss is waiting for you. Come with me." While saying that, he quickly rode a patrol battery tricycle in front of the road. Jiangnan started the car to follow behind, can''t help, the corner of the mouth hanging smile. He thought it would happen again, like before settling down, and he was stopped by the security guard. But it is clear that this will not happen again. Now his own Bugatti is a signboard, which one does not have long eyes and dares to find it uncomfortable. Soon, we arrived at the office building of Longwei pharmaceutical company. At the gate of the office building, Jiangnan has seen Dong Kun and a large group of people waiting below. It''s clear that security has spoken to them. As he drove up to Jiangnan, he noticed a man in his 50s beside Dong Kun. Wearing a pair of glasses, he looked a bit like Dong Kun. That should be dong Kun''s father. With the car approaching, Dong Kun has already started to meet him. While others are staring at the sports car one by one, their eyes are all attracted by the sports car. I can''t help it. Bugatti is so attractive and eye-catching. Jiangnan in a spacious position, stop the car, the automatic door slowly raised. "Jiangnan, you are here." Dong Kun exclaimed happily. Jiangnan and Mi Rou get off the bus. When Dong Kun saw Mi Rou, his eyes brightened and he said, "Mi Rou, are you coming with me?" "Yes, I came with Jiangnan." Said Mi rou. Jiangnan is a ha ha smile: "can she not come? She is now my subordinate and my assistant. If the boss goes out, she will be fired if she doesn''t come. " "Oh..." Dong Kun was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed happily: "good, good. Mi Rou is the most suitable assistant for Jiangnan. This figure is really beautiful and the best candidate." "Alas Mi Rou sighed, jokingly said: "before we were classmates, but now members of the work, good injury ah." "Ha ha ha..." Dong Kun laughed: "it''s all the same. When Jiangnan becomes the chairman of Longwei pharmaceutical company, I''m also his subordinate. Alas! We''re in the same prison. " "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou also laughed: "Jiangnan has become a vicious capitalist." A few people said while, went to wait for the people in front of the body. A large group of people, with a kind smile on their faces, met the leaders of their superiors, stood upright and looked forward to the south of the Yangtze River with expectant eyes. "Dong Kun, is this Mr. Jiang?" The middle-aged man in his 50s spoke. "Yes, Dad, this is my old classmate Jiangnan." Dong Kun quickly introduced him. Later, he turned to Jiangnan and said, "this is my father." "Hello, Mr. Jiang." Dong Kun''s father reached out in a hurry. "Hello, Dong Shu." Jiangnan smiles and reaches out his hand, and the two shake hands. "Ha ha ha..." Dong Kun''s father said happily, "go, go, talk inside." Chapter 290 It was a full afternoon, and it was the evening when it was approaching that the assessment of the pharmaceutical factory was finally completed. The result of the evaluation is that the valuation is 80 million yuan. After the investment of 100 million yuan, Jiangnan owns 55% of the shares and becomes the chairman of Longwei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. After negotiation, Dong Kun''s father fully agreed to this, and he transferred all his shares to Dong Kun, letting Dong Kun and Jiangnan, the two old classmates, jointly take charge of Longwei Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Jiangnan is the first person in power, the chairman, and Dong Kun is the vice chairman. The contract is drafted and signed after both parties have no opinions. Jiangnan directly transferred 100 million yuan. For dinner, Dong Kun''s father proposed to celebrate at the most luxurious hotel in Longhua city. But Jiangnan Wanyan refused because he had to rush back to Jianghai city overnight. Because they have made an appointment with Mr. an, they will leave early in the morning to go to the port of Haikou City. They can''t drink any more. Otherwise, they will have to drive two hours back to the river and sea. Dong Kun''s father was very sorry for this. He said that Jiangnan helped them so much that he didn''t even eat a meal. His eyes turned red. Jiangnan was also embarrassed, so he said: "well, the wine is definitely not to drink, so stay and have a potluck, just stay in the company, and other people don''t want to join in. Only Dong Shu and Dong Kun will join us. The four of us will sit together and eat whatever we like." "Good, good." "To my office, let''s have a potluck," Dong Kun''s father said quickly Then quickly to the subordinates said: "quick, let the staff canteen quickly prepare some delicious, fast food to my office." Later, he did not let other people participate. He took Dong Kun, Jiangnan and Mi Rou directly to his office. All the outsiders in the office would withdraw. Dong Kun''s father told them to sit down in Jiangnan, and then let Dong Kun pour tea quickly. It can be said that it was a cautious reception. Jiangnan is not polite. She sits down and Mi Rou sits beside him. Dong Kun uttered Chi Chi Chi to make a good tea and brought it over: "Jiangnan, MI Rou drinks tea." "Well, don''t be busy. It''s all old classmates, no outsiders." Mi Rou said with a smile. Jiangnan held up a cup of tea and suddenly remembered something while drinking it. His eyes flashed with light and said, "Dong Kun, I remember that the company produces Huatuo zaizao pills, right?" "Well, not bad. Huatuo zaizao pill." Dong Kun nodded and said. "Then you sent a box to me." Jiangnan said. "OK." Dong Kun also did not ask why, took out the mobile phone, dials the telephone. Dong Kun sat down on the opposite side of Jiangnan and said, "Chairman, there are more than ten manufacturers producing Huatuo zaizao pills on the market. The competition is very fierce. The sales volume of Huatuo zaizao pills produced by Longwei in the past few years is still good, but in recent years, several manufacturers have been added, new drugs have been replaced, and machinery and equipment are out of date, This has led to the frequent danger situation of Longwei. " Jiangnan nodded while drinking tea. Dong Kun said that he knew more or less. Dong Kun''s father continued: "in the current situation, chairman, you are willing to invest in Longwei, which is a great kindness to our Dong family. I have been operating this pharmaceutical factory for more than 20 years, and I have devoted half my life to it. I can''t bear to watch him fall like this." At this point, his eyes are red. "It''s OK. Now that there''s money, it''s going to be OK." Jiangnan comfort. He can understand the old man''s mood. Half a lifetime of hard work for no one can accept. Chapter 291 "Alas." Dong Kun''s father sighed and said, "Chairman, one of my most worrying problems now is that even if we change new equipment and improve production technology, we still can''t get through the difficulties in the face of huge competition from the outside world. The company will still go bankrupt, and you will invest 100 million yuan and lose money. Sincerely speaking, if it is not, I really can''t bear to look at the pharmaceutical factory No, as an old classmate of Dong Kun, I will not pull you into the water and let you invest 100 million yuan. I am selfish, but I still have selfishness. I am sorry for this. I am really sorry. " "Uncle Dong, I know that." Jiangnan said: "it''s not a hundred million yuan. It''s nothing. There are risks in doing business. When I was studying, Dong Kun took care of me. Now I have some money in my hand. It''s time to pay back. Besides, I''m an investment. Now I have the largest share, and I''m not losing money." "Alas Dong Kun''s father said: "on the surface, it''s such a thing. If it wasn''t for my apology, I wouldn''t give up the largest share of the pharmaceutical factory, so Chairman, I can only take this as the reward that you are willing to take such a big risk. " "Uncle Dong, I understand what you mean. I''m just like you. I''m more interested in people than money." Jiangnan said with a smile and tea. Just then there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Dong Kun called out. When the door opened, a tall girl came in with several bottles of Huatuo zaizao pills in her hand. She was still nervous and said, "take Here we are. We have Huatuo zaizao pills. " While talking, he peeked at Jiangnan. "Give it to me. You go out." Dong Kun took Huatuo zaizao pill, gave an order, reached for Huatuo zaizao pill, put it on the tea table in front of Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan is Huatuo zaizao pill produced by our factory. Of course, it is still produced by the old technology now. If the equipment is updated, the technology of Huatuo zaizao pill will be more refined. There is no way to do it, although the efficacy is the same Yes, but modern people are also very interested in the surface. " Jiangnan nodded and picked up a bottle of Huatuo zaizao pills. After a little look, they were filled with water pills. Each bottle contained 100 pills. After reading it, I asked by the way, "are all Huatuo zaizao pills fixed prescriptions? I mean, are the prescriptions of all manufacturers of Huatuo zaizao pills the same?" "Not bad." Dong Kun''s father immediately said, "the types and dosage of Huatuo zaizao pills on the market are prepared according to the prescriptions of Huatuo zaizao pills recorded in Chinese Pharmacopoeia." Jiangnan nodded, did not ask any more, but quietly threw out a probe "Huatuo zaizao pill formula can be optimized 100%¡£¡± When he got this result, Jiangnan laughed, just as he thought. Although this prescription was developed by a famous doctor Hua Tuo, after all, Hua Tuo is a man, not a God, so the curative effect of the medicine is not so remarkable. This can be seen from the fact that many stroke patients have become disabled. If the effect of Hua Tuo''s ancient prescription is good enough, the sequelae caused by stroke will not be a worldwide problem. Now he is different. He can see the success rate and can optimize the ancient prescription. It''s like chicken in sauce or duck in sauce. Chapter 292 Jiangnan, which has obtained the results, did not continue to explore. To optimize a prescription, it will take some time. This will be done slowly after going back. He said casually, "Dong Kun, please give me a list of the ingredients and raw materials used in Huatuo zaizao pills." "OK." Although Dong Kun didn''t understand the intention of Jiangnan, he did it in a hurry. He quickly found a pen and paper and handed it to Jiangnan. The waiting time, simple and exquisite meals were ready. Jiangnan didn''t drink, drank some drinks and stayed for more than an hour. At more than 8 o''clock in the evening, he said goodbye to Dong Kun and his father and took Mi Rou back to Jianghai city. ¡­¡­ When Bugatti stopped in the underground garage, it was already over 10 p.m. Jiangnan and Mi Rou get off the bus. Jiangnan reaches for the phone and dials Gu Gu''s number. Soon the phone was connected, Gu Gu''s voice came from the receiver: "boss, what can I do for you?" "You call Cheng Dengwei to my room. I have something to talk to you about." Jiangnan said to the phone. "OK, I''ll contact Deng Wei and get there right away." Jiangnan hung up. Beside, MI Rou said, "Jiangnan, when fishing, I really don''t consider taking me?" On the way, she had already talked with Jiangnan about this issue. Knowing that Jiangnan was going to sea, she wanted to go with her. "Yes, don''t follow me. This time, you have to go to the high seas, and there may be danger. It''s inconvenient for you to follow." Jiangnan said. "Since it''s dangerous, don''t take risks. Now that your business is so good and you have so many assets, don''t do dangerous things?" Mi Rou has some worried persuasion. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Jiangnan said with a smile, "we have taken safety measures." "Well All right Mi Rou has made up her mind when she looks at the south of the Yangtze River. But the worry on his face remains. Talking, they arrived at the top Jiangnan office. Just entering the room, Beibei is watching TV in a thin pajama. Mi Rou sees in the eye, tiny can''t observe Jiao to hum a, at the same time cast a white eye to the back of Jiangnan. Hum! Little Laurie dressed up in front of Jiangnan, and said nothing? It''s a trick. "Brother Jiang, you are back." When Beibei saw Jiangnan''s return, she was even more happy to run over. She threw herself into the arms of Jiangnan man and said, "I thought you didn''t come back tonight. You left someone else to guard the empty room." South of the Yangtze River: Mi Rou: Temo''s vacant room! Is that more obvious? "Beibei, go back to your room first." Jiangnan said: "Deng Wei and Gu Gu will come here later. We will discuss things. Look at your dress." With that, she specially pointed to Beibei''s pajamas. "Oh, oh." Beibei nodded cleverly: "they will come again, alas! I want to say a few more words to you. Well, I''ll go back to my room With that, the little girl twisted her waist and went back to her room. Jiangnan looks back at Mi Rou and sees that MI Rou is looking at him with a sad look. The meaning in his eyes is very obvious, and he said that it has nothing to do with this little girl? "Cough..." Jiangnan gently coughed twice: "that''s not what you think." "Hum! Don''t explain. I didn''t see anything. " Said Mi rou. South of the Yangtze River: At this time, the banging knock on the door sounded, and Gu Gu''s voice came from outside: "boss, we''re here." Jiangnan said, "come in." Gu Gu and Deng Wei pushed the door in. Chapter 293 "Boss, what''s up?" Gu Gu asked. "You two get ready for a long trip tomorrow." Jiangnan said. "Good." "OK." They didn''t ask anything. They nodded their heads directly and agreed very simply. "You two don''t ask what you''re going to do?" Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. "No, boss. You can do it." Gu Gu said. "Not bad, not bad. The boss told me to do it." Deng Wei also nodded. "Well, trust me so much, dog friend, but I still want to tell you that there will be some danger in going out this time. We are going to sea and going to the high seas." Jiangnan said. "That would be better." Gu Gu said: "since there is danger, it shows that you have trust in us, boss." "Yes, as I said before, my life will be yours in Jiangnan." Deng Wei also made a statement. "Good." Jiangnan said with a smile: "then don''t say anything. Get ready and follow me early tomorrow morning. By the way, the most important thing is to prepare something for self-defense, such as saber. Although it may not be useful, at least if something happens, it will not be unarmed." While talking, Jiangnan quietly sent out a probe First of all, his eyes were on Gu Gu. "100% Loyalty 95%¡£¡± And then locked in Deng Wei. "100% Loyalty 93%¡£¡± Jiangnan nodded secretly in his heart. This loyalty was very satisfactory, which was high enough. After all, everyone could not be without a little selfish. In addition to the previous relationship and Jiangnan, he had a good understanding of the two people''s character. In addition, he helped them both this time. Only in this way could he have such high loyalty. Jiangnan knew it well on this day. Unfortunately, they are not as good as professional bodyguards. However, how to say that the two men may be able to help at a critical moment with them, because of this consideration, Jiangnan temporarily decided to take them together. "OK, boss, we''re going to prepare. We''ll prepare two more sabers, watermelon knives and two axes." Gu Gu looked more serious and said. "Good." Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, be prepared." "Then we''ll go down and prepare. It''s getting late. If it''s late, the supermarket may be closed and it''s not easy to purchase." Deng Wei said quickly. "Go ahead." Jiangnan nodded. When they went out, Jiangnan thought of something and said, "by the way, bring me two sabers, and I will carry them with me." "All right, boss." Gu Gu nodded. The two turned out of the room and left. "South of the Yangtze River, you need to bring weapons. This must be particularly dangerous. Can''t you really not go there?" This battle Mi Rou is even more frightened, her face is a little waxy yellow, looking at Jiangnan pleading tone said. "I''ve said that it''s OK. I just need to prepare more and be prepared." Jiangnan is relaxed and smiling. "But..." Mi Rou also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jiangnan''s wave: "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a few days. The hotel''s business will be left to you and the beauty manager. It''s getting late. Go back to have a rest. I''ll go to bed and get up early tomorrow." "All right." Mi Rou nodded: "you can rest assured about the hotel." Finish saying affectionately looked at the south of the Yangtze River, wriggling thin waist not willing to leave. Chapter 294 The next day. Early in the morning, the blue Bugatti rushed out of the hotel''s underground garage, followed by the white range rover and BMW 7 series! All three cars were out. Turning a corner into the traffic flow, straight to the outskirts of the city of Anjia villa. Bugatti''s co pilot is a bodyguard. The range rover in the back is driven by Zhang Yuan, and the other four bodyguards are sitting in the car. The BMW seven series is driven by the manager''s sister, with Gu Gu and Deng Wei in the back row. The three cars were very fast and did not take long to reach the villa. Ann and angel are waiting. The car stopped, Jiangnan, Gu Gu, Deng Wei and five bodyguards got off the bus. Zhang Yuan and the manager''s sister drove back in a tiger car. "Ha ha ha Little brother. " The old man came up to say hello. "Ann." Jiangnan also said hello with a smile, and then looked at each other with angel and laughed. The so-called heart has a good connection. There is no need to say anything more. "Master Dong, haven''t you come?" Jiangnan asked. "He will meet us directly in Haikou." Said Mr. Ann. "Good." Jiangnan nodded. At this time, Gu Gu and Deng Wei''s eyes have been greatly shocked. "God, this is home A villa to settle down in Gu Gu whispered to Deng Wei. "Yes, I was scared. I thought that the boss and Anji had only a little business connection, but now I can see that the boss''s style, even the eyes of settling down should be treated as guests of honor." "Yes, yes, the more I know, the more I realize that the boss is more and more powerful." Two people in the corner mutter. His voice was low, and his eyes were wandering around, looking at the luxurious villa. "Little brother, would you like to go in for a cup of tea in advance, or shall we leave now?" Asked Ann. "Since we are in a hurry, let''s go. We won''t drink tea." Jiangnan said. "Good, well, then, we should leave without delay, and rush to the airport. I have already made a charter flight. Don''t drive your Bugatti. Put it here at the villa and take a car with me." Said Mr. Ann. Obviously, he didn''t want to delay any more. Jiangnan nodded and said nothing more. Jiangnan and Mr. an went to Rolls Royce together with beautiful bodyguards. Gu Gu, Deng Wei and other bodyguards were on several SUVs with the bodyguards brought by an Jia. The motorcade set out, mighty, the absolute local tyrant motorcade. ¡­¡­ Just arrived at the airport, the charter plane has been ready, a stewardess sister with a smile, line up to meet. When Deng Wei and Gu Gu saw the battle, their legs were even weaker. "My special, charter plane, is this the life of local tyrants in legend?" "God, it feels like a dream. My legs are floating." After the shock, Gu Gu turned his eyes and took a few photos. When boarding the plane, it was sent to the wechat group of the students. By the way, I quickly flipped my fingers, typed a string of words, and sent it up: "look, the daily travel in Jiangnan." In an instant, the group exploded. "* *, I did not read it wrong, this Is this a charter flight? " "Big guy, I''m a big guy. I''m on a special plane when I go out." "And I wipe, a group of professional bodyguards. Is this the president''s treatment? " "Super local tyrants, I can''t afford to I can''t afford to... " "@ Gu Gu, are you here too? Do you want to take a special plane with Jiangnan?" "@ Gu Gu, hold the grass, you''re so jealous that you follow the boss." One by one, the students who saw the news were shocked to collapse. I want to cry. Compared with Jiangnan, my life is simply Oh There''s no way to compare it. It''s not a fuckin ''latitude anymore. Chapter 295 Jiangnan is chatting with Mr. an at will, and has no time to pay attention to it. Deng Wei heard the information prompt tone, touched out the mobile phone to have a look, immediately looked at Gu Gu, a cow forced eyes gave him. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu was very happy, and said in a low voice: "how, I also quietly installed a wave of force, students know that I am with the boss." "My special It''s just you Deng Wei was very angry and wanted to take two pictures with his mobile phone. Gu Gu said: "I''ve sent them all. What''s the meaning of shooting again? Besides, I''m on the plane right now. You have to turn off when you take off. You don''t have a chance. Hey, hey..." "I want to kick you to death." Deng Wei looks at Gu Gu with murderous eyes. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu was more proud of his smile. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, MI Rou and Zhang Yiman are chatting over breakfast "I didn''t expect that Jiangnan has changed so much. I still have an unreal feeling." Mi Rou said with emotion. "Yes, yes, I also have a kind of unreal feeling. Sometimes I always wonder whether this is a dream." Zhang Yiman also said. "I can''t imagine that when I was reading before, the depressed Jiangnan has become like this." Mi Rou is more and more emotional. "Who said it was not..." At this time, two people''s mobile phones Ding Dong Ding Dong at the same time ring up. "Cluck..." Mi Rou said with a smile: "our two mobile phones ring at the same time, it must be someone in the group of students to send a message." "Mm-hmm." As they spoke, they touched out their mobile phones, opened their classmates'' wechat group, and saw Gu Gufa''s picture at the first time. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou laughed: "Gu Gu, this guy can do it, but the style of Jiangnan is really high. Look at this trip Bao''s special plane, and so many bodyguards to protect him, and his posture, so handsome, ah, this kind of man is really charming "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman also nodded with a smile: "in addition to being a small liar, others look perfect." "What do you say, little liar?" Mi Rou suddenly came to be interested. "When I first met, he lied to me that he didn''t have money and was poor enough to eat dirt. As a result, he drove Land Rover." Zhang Yiman shrugged helplessly. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou smiles happily. "Later, he was dressed in Armani and lied to me that he had no money. I didn''t believe him at all. I thought he was a little rich man. He drove more than 1 million Land Rover cars. As a result Meet directly in Bugatti! Do you think this is a little liar? " "Cluck Absolutely a little liar, no mistake. " "Cluck, cluck..." Two people laughed, unconsciously talking about the topic is around the south of the Yangtze River. ¡­¡­ "Dirty..." At noon, the special plane landed at Haikou airport. The bodyguard first stepped out of the plane to protect both sides, and then Jiangnan and Mr. an stepped out of the plane. "Ha ha ha Little brother, Ann. " As soon as he got off the plane, master Dong''s laughter came. On his side are all black rolls Royces waiting for the crowd. "Ha ha ha Master Dong. " Old man Ann also said hello with laughter. "Master Dong." Jiangnan chuckled and waved, politely saying hello. Get off the plane. "Go, talk in the car, talk in the car." Master Dong an and his three men got into the car. The bodyguard is the first time on the front and back of a few cars, there is a guide in the front, behind the guard, looks very professional. Chapter 296 "Tut." Gu Gu couldn''t help but sigh, and said to Deng Wei beside him, "the style of the boss is just too strong. See, no one you know is not a big one." "Yes, it''s just too bad." Deng Wei also sighed: "before seeing these big people, they didn''t think they were from the world, but now we have the opportunity to mix with them, hehe It''s a great feeling. " "Good, good." Gu Gu side said proud touch out the mobile phone: "take a few more photos, later installed forced capital." "Yes." Deng Wei also said: "we shoot each other, you take me in, I take you in It''s amazing to be in the same frame with these big men and put it out and pretend to force them. " Two people quietly engaged in small movements, after finishing to go to the back of the car, although is a valet, but ride the same Rolls Royce. This makes them excited again. They take pictures of Rolls Royce''s instrument and interior in the car. ¡­¡­ It takes about half an hour to get to the port. Four giant salvage boats are waiting in the harbor. The deck is busy. The sailors are preparing for sailing. "Little brother, master Dong, we have enough food and daily necessities on board. We have been at sea for at least a month without any problems." Said Mr. Ann. "Good." Master Dong nodded. Jiangnan did not say anything, but nodded slightly. "In addition, in the sealed cabin of the ship, there are more than 20 guns, and the rest are steel crossbows with long range," he said "Ha ha ha This is good, this is good. " Master Dong said. Jiangnan''s eyes brightened, but he could still get a gun. This is good. He asked in a low voice, "what kind of guns does an old man have?" "More than a dozen pistols, a few semi-automatic guns." "This is a weapon that I personally found a way to get. In case of emergency, I will give it to our bodyguards. As for the professional bodyguard team, these long-range steel crossbows will be given to them." "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan nodded: "this way of distribution is OK." "Just in case." "Of course everything is fine, that''s the best," said Ann Master Dong and Jiangnan both nodded. "Well, let''s get on the boat. We''ll take the last boat. Our bodyguards are all in the same boat with us. In addition, the professional bodyguard team will also be on the same boat with us to maximize our safety." Said Mr. Ann. "Well, get on board." "Get on board." As they spoke, they set off for the last giant salvage boat. Others followed. ¡­¡­ It''s not a long time for people to get on the boat. Sobbing Four giant salvage boats honked and set sail. In the south of the Yangtze River, master an and master Dong are standing in the bow of the boat with bodyguards guarding them. They are looking at the boundless sea and the three giant salvage boats ahead. Master Dong sighed and said, "I hope our business can go smoothly without any accidents." "Yes, yes, I hope so." Old man an also said. But Jiangnan just smile, has quietly launched a probe "There won''t be any trouble in this 1000 kilometer sea area 50%¡£¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± Your sister, what the hell? This data makes Jiangnan a bit confused. Chapter 297 Jiangnan felt his chin and pondered for a moment. He thought that there was something wrong with his exploration. He just gave the direction and did not say the time. It was meaningless at all. So a probe was thrown out again "There will be no trouble in the current course of five hours and 1000 kilometers 0%¡£¡± Cha! Jiangnan''s small heart just jumped once, which indicates that there will be trouble. What to do? Jiangnan''s brain is spinning rapidly. In this case, it is no more than adjusting the course or speed to solve this problem. Based on these two points, the south of the Yangtze River began a new exploration "Keep heading within 1000 kilometers for four hours without any trouble 100%¡£¡± The data changed completely. Obviously, as long as the speed is set at 4 hours, you can sail 1000 kilometers, so there will be no trouble. On the contrary, if the speed is slow, there will be trouble. This is the Chinese sea area, not the high seas. Jiangnan can basically think of the so-called troubles encountered, that is, the sea patrol team and so on. Although there is no danger, if you can''t avoid it, you will be interrogated and get into trouble. So, if you try to avoid it, avoid it. Jiangnan turned to look at an old man and asked, "Mr. an, what''s the maximum speed of the boat?" "Oh..." The old man an was a little stunned for a moment: "I don''t know this very well. I called the captain to ask." Then he turned his head and looked at a bodyguard beside him and said, "call up the captain and ask him to come to the deck." "All right, boss." The bodyguard agreed, quickly left and entered the cabin. "Little brother, why are you suddenly interested in this?" Master Dong looked over and asked. "Just ask." Jiangnan said. "I know that in general." Master Dong said with a smile, "I''ve been out to sea several times before, and I''m also following a salvage boat. The highest speed of this salvage boat is 15-20 knots, that is, 30-40 km." "Ah?" Jiangnan is a Leng: "so slow?" "Yes, my little brother, how fast it is." Master Dong asked with a smile. "I thought it was the same as the car. It was very easy. It was more than 100 yards per hour." Jiangnan smiles bitterly. "Ha ha..." Master Dong said, "I really think about it a lot." "In this case..." Jiangnan frowned. Obviously, the previous test was in vain, and there was no way to achieve four hours of 1000 kilometers, which required 250 kilometers per hour. His previous idea was that the sea was so wide that it could be at the highest speed. Like a sports car, it could drive 250 km / h and 000 km / h in four hours. However, the reality is too limited. Soon the captain was led up by his bodyguards. "What can I do for boss Ann?" Asked the captain to master Ann. "What''s the maximum speed of the ship?" Jiangnan asked. The old man nodded. "15-20 knots. If you keep 20 knots, the time should not be too long, otherwise the engine will not be able to stand it." Said the captain. Jiangnan pondered for a while and said, "it should be OK to keep 35 kilometers per hour?" "This one will do." "It''s not the maximum load," said the captain "Well, you can go down for a while." Jiangnan said. "OK." The captain said, and turned away from the deck into the cabin. Chapter 298 In this case, Jiangnan had to change the way of exploration "The current course, three hours within 100 km, no trouble 100%¡£¡± OK, he''s a little relieved for the moment and continues to test. "There will be no trouble within six hours of the current course of 200 km 100%¡£¡± Good. Continue "There will be no trouble in nine hours within the current course of 300 km 0%¡£¡± There''s a change in the data. This situation is very obvious, the trouble will appear in 200 km to 300 km of sea area. Now, the only way is to slow down, although the speed can not be increased. Just then. Next to the old man an suddenly said: "little brother, have a problem?" "Oh?" Jiangnan was stunned for a moment and looked at Mr. an. An looked at Gu Gu and Deng Wei not far away. Jiangnan also followed his eyes and found that Gu Gu and Deng Wei were excitedly taking pictures of several giant fishing boats in front of them with their mobile phones. They were having a good time. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan asked. "According to the rules, when you get on the ship, the mobile phone can''t be used and kept in a unified way. After all, it''s not easy to send out the salvage at sea, so you can''t take any video materials and photos. Those two are from the younger brothers. You can take care of them and put them away." Said Mr. Ann. Jiangnan suddenly want to understand what, it is really good, this process was photographed by people who have a mind. He nodded and called to Deng Wei and Gu Gu in the distance: "Deng Wei Gu Gu, you two come here for a while." "Boss, what''s up?" Two people came over laughing. "According to the rules, mobile phones should be kept in a unified way. Please give them to me." Jiangnan said. "Oh, and the rules." Two people Leng for a while, later without any hesitation, gave the mobile phone to Jiangnan. Jiangnan took it over and looked at Mr. an and said, "Mr. an, the other people don''t wear mobile phones?" "Not bad." "Salvage teams, including professional bodyguards, are not allowed to bring mobile phones onto the ship. This is a rule, and there will be no signal after going to sea. There are only spare satellite phones on board, which will be used unless necessary for emergency. I think it has been explained." "My people have already handed in the mobile phone, which has been put into a closed password box. If you don''t go ashore, you won''t take it out." Master Dong also said. "I don''t know that yet." Jiangnan smile: "this is the safest way to do it, and I will do it." With that, he said to a few bodyguards not far away from him: "we all hand in our mobile phones and keep them in a unified way." Then he turned his head and looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "sister, take care of it." "All right, boss." The beauty bodyguard nodded and looked at the other four bodyguards. The four bodyguards didn''t say anything. They took out their mobile phones and gave them to the bodyguards. "Boss." The bodyguard took out her mobile phone and gave it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan received it in his hand, but it was a little painful. Several mobile phones were held in his hand, which was too inconvenient. He looked at the old man an: "is there any place to keep it?" "Of course." Old man an smiles: "little brother, there is a password box in your room. You can just put it in and set the password. Other people can''t open it except you. Of course, unless there are professional thieves, there are not such people on our ship Ha ha... " "Ha ha ha..." The others laughed, too. "OK, I''ll put it in a minute." Jiangnan also chuckled and handed over several mobile phones to the beauty bodyguard nearby: "you take it first." Chapter 299 No longer paying attention to the mobile phone, Jiangnan took back his mind and glanced at master an and master Dong beside him and said, "master an, master Dong, I have something I want to discuss with you?" "What do you say, little brother?" "Mm-hmm, what''s the matter?" Both master an and master Dong looked to the south of the Yangtze River. "I hope it''s up to me to decide the sailing arrangements along the way." Jiangnan said. "Oh?" What did master Dong just ask Jiangnan interrupted him with a wave and continued, "one more condition is not to ask me why." "Ah "Eh?" Master an and master Dong were stunned and looked at each other. Old man an just frowned, and immediately said, "I have no problem. I fully agree with the arrangement of my little brother, and I won''t ask about anything." Then he looked at master Dong with a little deep meaning. "Good." Master Dong also exchanged a look with my father, and nodded his head immediately. Two people in Jiangnan have already learned the mystery. In particular, old man an always believed that Jiangnan was a man with a mysterious background, so Jiangnan agreed at the first time when he said this. His understanding is that Jiangnan must have some clever and mysterious means to ensure the successful completion of the salvage. However, master Dong and master an talked about many Jiangnan areas. They also believed that the background of Jiangnan was mysterious. Otherwise, he would not have such a terrible ability to identify treasures. That''s why I agreed so happily. In their eyes, Jiangnan is an expert, so let''s listen! And Jiangnan has quietly launched a probe into the two men "Suspicious 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan heart micro invisible bitter smile, this can''t help, their own practices want to make people completely suspicious. But this is not the point. He went on to throw another probe "It''s bad for you 0%¡£¡± After getting this result, Jiangnan is completely relieved. Now the three people are grasshoppers with common interests and tied to one rope. Therefore, there will be such close cooperation. And this is a long-term interest cooperation, so it is a common prosperity. "In that case, then Mr. ANN, you arranged for the salvage boat. You asked the chief captain of the four ships to come and see me Jiangnan said. "Well, it was the captain of the four ships who had been here before." Said Mr. Ann. Later he turned his head and looked at the bodyguard on one side: "you go, let the captain come up again." "Yes." The bodyguard leaves quickly to inform the captain. "Ha ha ha Little brother, as long as you''re willing to do your best, I''m so relieved. " An old man said with a laugh. "Yes, yes, there is a little brother. You are an expert. Our salvage is absolutely smooth." Master Dong also said. In fact, there are some conventional meanings. I want to hear what Jiangnan says and what means he uses. Although I fully trust him, I''m really curious. However, Jiangnan just laughed and perfunctorily said, "you are flattered." Mr. an said: Master Dong: Oh! Nothing was asked. Soon the captain followed his bodyguard again. Without waiting for him to say anything, old man an pointed to the Jiangnan beside him and said, "Captain, in the future, you will completely listen to Congjiang''s younger brother." The captain just reacted a little, nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t matter what kind of boss you change to. The money won''t be less than mine." "Of course," he said with a smile Chapter 300 "Captain, keep the heading speed at 35 km for two hours. Let me know when we arrive." Jiangnan gave orders to the captain without any hesitation. "All right, new boss." Said the captain, and turned down. Jiangnan, on the other hand, was forced to make an account. It took 142 hours and more than 6 days to reach the sea area 5000 kilometers away, even if the full speed of 35 kilometers per hour was maintained. This trip is really hard. I knew it would be delayed for such a long time, so I didn''t want to participate in the salvage. Oh! But now, looking at master an and master Dong, they can only be so excited. A few people chatted for about half an hour. They were getting farther and farther away from the port. When they looked around, they could see the boundless waves, which made them less interested. At this time, the old man said, "the sea breeze is getting colder and colder. Let''s go down and have tea." "Good." Master Dong nodded. Jiangnan also nodded. Several people got off the boat and went to the cabin''s party hall. The party hall is quite spacious, which is certainly not luxurious. The conditions on the ship are limited, so luxury can''t be achieved. "Little brother, master Dong, whether you want tea or coffee, I have all these with me." Ann asked with a smile. Obviously, he put a lot of effort into this trip. "Tea." Jiangnan said casually. "I have tea, too." Master Dong agreed. One side of the bodyguard played the role of servants, quickly to pour tea. Several people chatted over tea. Soon, two hours passed. The captain came to the party hall and said, "boss, keep at 35 kilometers an hour for two hours." Jiangnan nodded and said, "stop the ship in place and wait for my instructions." "Stop the ship." The captain was stunned. "You heard me right. It''s just stopping." Jiangnan said with an unquestionable tone. "But why?" The captain was more confused. "Don''t ask why, just take care of him." Jiangnan said, "I think you can understand my words." "Oh Ah All right The captain shook his head and left the party hall in an incomprehensible manner. Master an and master Dong are also slightly interested in looking at Jiangnan, but did not say anything. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Jiangnan said. "Well, I''m a little tired too. Let''s go and have a rest." Master Dong also said with tacit understanding. Several people scattered, Jiangnan returned to the room prepared for himself. The beautiful bodyguard always follows closely behind. Even back in the room, the beautiful bodyguard was with her. "Sister, there should be nothing in the room. Go and have a rest." Jiangnan said. "Boss, I''d better stay by your side. There are so many people on board. I''m most relieved to be by your side." Said the beautiful bodyguard. "All right." Jiangnan nodded: "don''t stand, sit next to rest." "Good." The bodyguard didn''t insist on this time. She looked at the room and found that all kinds of equipment were quite complete. First, she made a cup of tea for Jiangnan, and then she sat down on the sofa beside her. Jiangnan looked in her eyes and laughed in her heart. This sister is really good. She is dedicated and careful. She can take care of people. He also sat down on the sofa, while slowly drinking tea, looking at the bodyguard sister for a moment. At first, there was no change in her expression, but one minute later, two minutes later, her pretty face turned red and asked, "boss, why are you looking at me like this?" "Nothing." Jiangnan said, "you are beautiful, so I''ll see more." Chapter 301 "Hum!" Bodyguard sister is very rare Jiao hum a: "you are so many women, several are more beautiful than me, see what I do." "No problem. They are beautiful, and you are beautiful. Each has its own flavor." Jiangnan said. "You You... " The bodyguard sister uttered Chi for a long time, only suppressed two words: "disgusting." Jiangnan laughs. Keep watching. The bodyguard sister: -- He rolled his eyes wildly. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Jiangnan again launched a probe "Keep the current heading at 35 km / h. There will be no trouble in an hour 0%¡£¡± Obviously not yet. This time we will meet the sea patrol team. ¡­¡­ Keep waiting. Ten minutes later, Jiangnan again launched a probe "The current sailing direction, keep the speed at 35 km / h, and there will be no trouble in an hour 100%¡£¡± OK£¡ Yes, it can be staggered. He is happy in his heart and continues to explore "The current sailing direction, keep the speed at 35 km / h, and there will be no trouble in two hours 100%¡£¡± Continue "The current sailing direction, keep the speed at 35 km / h, and there will be no trouble in three hours 100%¡£¡± Very good. After a series of detection, there will be no trouble in 23 hours, and we can travel for a long time without any consideration. "Sister, please tell the captain to keep the current direction and speed at 35 km / h. After 23 hours of sailing, please tell me again." Jiangnan took a look at the beautiful bodyguard and asked. "All right, boss." The bodyguard sister twisted her waist out. Looking at her back, NIMA was puzzled. Ever since I tasted Zhu''s poems and Zhang Yiman''s taste, Jiangnan feels that his desire is becoming stronger and stronger. There was no woman before, but now I feel that life without a woman suddenly becomes boring. What''s more, it took more than half a month to salvage the eggs. If you know it will be so long, how can you bring Zhang Yiman or Zhu Shishi with you. Now the only woman on the boat is the bodyguard? The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. There was also the intention of accepting a beauty bodyguard before. In this way, the loyalty can be improved. However, the difference is that Zhu Shishi and Zhang Yiman are both very active, so it is natural. But the bodyguard sister, can not take the initiative, do you want to use their own strong? Cough, cough But it''s not so strong. The bodyguard is a professional bodyguard. It''s not a problem to hit him with ten or eight of them. He can be killed in seconds. Oh! Headache. In the south of the Yangtze River, the beautiful bodyguard has twisted her waist back and came back: "boss, the message is conveyed, the captain is starting the ship." "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan nodded and looked at her chest, towering and full! Your sister, it''s a little bit more like watch out for the thumping. The bodyguard sister also noticed Jiangnan''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red with a Shua. She quickly changed the topic and said, "boss, do you want to drink tea? I''ll pour you a cup of tea." As he spoke, he poured tea and left his back to Jiangnan. South of the Yangtze River: The back of Temo is also very tempting, with thin waist and buttocks More lethal. Desire makes it difficult to suppress Jiangnan, which makes it impossible to suppress it "Holding a bodyguard will not resist 100%¡£¡± Oh Jiangnan smiles. Chapter 302 Jiangnan directly stood up and hugged the bodyguard who was making tea from behind. "Ah The bodyguard''s younger sister just shivered and let out a light cry: "old What are you going to do, boss "Don''t talk. I just want to hold you." Jiangnan said. "I I... " Bodyguard sister whole person leng in situ, let Jiangnan in the back embrace her slender waist, small face has been red to the neck root. Jiangnan smiles in his heart. Sure enough, the success rate is in hand, I have the world. If it wasn''t for the success rate, the bodyguard girl who didn''t dare to take such a risk would have to be beaten to live on her own. Jiangnan held the beautiful bodyguard quietly for more than half a minute. The beauty bodyguard had stood up straight and closed her eyes. The whole person looked nervous. Her long legs were trembling slightly. It can be seen that she was very restless at this time. Jiangnan''s heart is full of happiness, and once again it throws out a probe "A kiss will not resist 50%¡£¡± Cha! This data is a bit dangerous, so let''s step by step. After holding for a while, Jiangnan let go of the beautiful bodyguard and said with apology: "sister, I''m really sorry. You are so beautiful that I can''t hold back for a moment." "I I You... " Beauty bodyguard uttered Chi for a long time, did not say a word, suddenly turned to run outside the room, while running out of the room said: "I am tired, go to my room to have a rest." Jiangnan looked at her running back and laughed. She sat on the sofa leisurely and continued to drink tea. ¡­¡­ For more than three hours, when it was getting dark, the bodyguard sister came to Jiangnan''s room again. Knock on the door and push open, seemingly returned to normal, said: "boss, it''s time to eat, I protect you to go." "Oh." Jiangnan laughed, stood up and walked out of the room. Naturally and casually, he grasped the slender waist of the beautiful bodyguard and said, "go." The body of the beautiful bodyguard trembled again. Being held by Jiangnan, she became very stiff. The whole person seemed to become a robot, and a small face turned red again. "She said quickly," she said Let me go. I''m sorry to let others see it. " "Well." Jiangnan smile: "good, when no one holds." "Well." The beauty bodyguard unexpectedly subconsciously answered, then the small face became more red. Jiangnan let go of her slender waist, two people out of the corridor, went to the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, they saw the God of Juling and the God of Erlang. They were waiting for a big meal. To see the arrival of Jiangnan, wave to say hello "Boss." "Boss." Jiangnan waved to them. A little further away, old man an is waving to him: "little brother, come on, we have a separate room." Jiangnan smiles and nods. The beautiful bodyguard is still closely behind. "Sister, we are in the compartment inside. It''s safe. You don''t have to be with me. Go and eat with other people." Jiangnan said. "Boss, this is not good. You see, they are all bodyguards waiting on the side. Even if it is safe, they have more face. Let me accompany you behind you, so that you can have more face." Jiangnan secretly praised her. She was really considerate for herself, not only for safety, but also for her own face. The more like this, the more Jiangnan felt that this sister was rare, and said, "it''s OK. You go to eat. You should remember that I will never sacrifice your meal time to change my face." "Boss." The beauty bodyguard was moved and her eyes were slightly red. "Go, eat." Jiangnan said again, a person went straight to the next room. The beauty bodyguard is standing in a daze, looking at Jiangnan has been walking into the room. Chapter 303 The second half of the next day. Four salvage boats left China''s waters and entered the high seas. During this period, the captain was stopped three times by Jiangnan. At first, the captain was still very puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on in Jiangnan. In his heart, he was not satisfied. He was so mysterious and mysterious. But now he was completely convinced, and his heart was shocked. As a captain with a very senior qualification, he did not go to sea once and a half times, but it was impossible to avoid cross checking with the Marine Patrol Team no matter which time. This time, it has been nearly three days, all out of China''s sea area, unexpectedly did not meet the patrol team. This has made him deeply aware that this is not only the reason for his good luck, but also has something to do with Jiangnan''s arrangement. What''s more, he has an idea: does Jiangnan know the art of divination and be able to predict the auspiciousness and misfortune of the journey, so that he can make unreasonable arrangements, but with unexpected good results. The higher he realized, the more reasonable he thought. He even had an impulse to ask an expert of Jiangnan to help him to make divination, whether he could have a good fortune or something, because he was having a headache. With this idea, he has been thinking about finding opportunities to get closer to Jiangnan. On the third day of breakfast, the captain arrived early to go to the restaurant and waited for the arrival of Jiangnan. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan''s room. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard are sleeping soundly, and both of them are sleeping together. The beautiful bodyguard is like a docile cat, sleeping on the side of Jiangnan, with wheat colored arms on Jiangnan''s chest and hugging him tightly. These two days seem to be gradual, first embrace, then kiss, more than two days of time, the whole body of the beautiful bodyguard fell into the enemy, sleeping with Jiangnan last night, the whole body was given to Jiangnan. "Woo..." The beauty bodyguard woke up and turned around, with long eyelashes blinking. It was more than 8 o''clock in the morning. Gently pushed Jiangnan, soft voice said: "boss, it''s time to get up." "Oh..." Jiangnan wakes up and feels happy when she sees the beautiful woman in her eyes. Smiling at the beauty of the bodyguard on the forehead, said: "baby, you were wonderful last night." It is undeniable that beauty bodyguard, as a professional bodyguard, has a strong physical quality. Although she was shy at the beginning, she was very wild and wild once aroused. The whole person was like a lioness, giving the Jiangnan extreme enjoyment. "I hate it. It''s you who say such things, which makes people can''t help it." The beautiful bodyguard threw a white eye to Jiangnan. As she said, she crawled out of the bed and dressed. Jiangnan is quietly enjoying her wheat color, healthy and hot figure. "Hum! Still see. " The beauty bodyguard said: "look carefully, you can''t pull it out in your eyes." "I can''t pull it out." Jiangnan smiles. "Go! Just your mouth is sweet. " Beauty bodyguard jiaochen: "well, get up quickly, get dressed and wash, we''ll have breakfast." "Well." Jiangnan nodded and got up to dress. After washing and gargling, Jiangnan habitually took the slender waist of a beautiful bodyguard out of the room and went through the corridor to the restaurant. When she was about to walk out of the corridor, the beauty bodyguard twisted her waist and said, "OK, let me go, or I will be seen." Jiangnan smiles and is in a good mood. The beautiful bodyguard gives him a feeling of being a * *, which is a bit exciting and enjoyable. Chapter 304 Breakfast is generally casual, and master an and master Dong don''t usually come to the restaurant for breakfast. Or ask the bodyguard to bring a little bit to eat in his room. When eating lunch and dinner, they will eat together with Jiangnan. I can''t eat much breakfast, otherwise Jiangnan will be sent in his room to eat casually. However, because at noon and at night, out of courtesy, we have to eat with Mr. ANN, so we spend less time together. Because of this, he would choose to eat breakfast. During this time, he could get together with Gu Gu and Deng Wei and talk with them. When Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard entered the restaurant, Deng Wei and Gu Gu had already arrived. Seeing the arrival of Jiangnan, Deng Wei immediately stood up and waved: "boss, here and here." Jiangnan Xiaoxiao and the beautiful bodyguard walk past together. The captain, who had been waiting for a long time, paid attention to the south of the Yangtze River at the first time, but he did not immediately welcome him. When he wanted to sit down and eat in Jiangnan, he would come to talk and talk to bring his feelings closer. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard went to Deng Wei and sat down at their table. There was a table for four. The other four bodyguards went to the next table. This habit has been formed these days. A simple breakfast meal was delivered, and several people were chatting while eating "Boss, do you have three or four days to get to the destination?" Gu Gu asked. "Yes, why are you in a hurry?" Jiangnan said after a sip of milk. "No, no, I''m just asking. It''s good on the boat. It''s delicious." Gu Gu said. "That''s good." Jiangnan smile: "even if I feel boring, I have to bear it. This trip is a hard job. I never thought it would take so long. I thought it would take three or five days to go back and forth." "Well, it''s OK, boss. It''s OK even for a month. We''ll be very happy to be with you." Deng Wei said. Jiangnan gave him a look: "something for you?" "Boss, something." Deng Wei asked. "A flatterer, you deserve it." "Poof..." The beautiful bodyguard who was drinking milk blew it. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Gu also laughed happily. "Hey, hey, hey..." Deng Wei embarrassed smile: "boss, you make me very embarrassed." "I had a good chat. I wonder if I could sit here and have breakfast with you?" Then the captain came up with the plate and asked politely. "Of course." Jiangnan looked at him, although a little surprised, but very indifferent to say a word. "That would be great." The captain sat down with a happy smile. Deng Wei and Gu Gu stopped talking. "Boss Jiang, you are really good." The captain looked at Jiangnan and said. "Captain, where can I begin?" Jiangnan said with a smile. "Other people may not be able to see it, but I can see that, boss Jiang, you are an expert." Said the captain, smiling kindly. Try to show his friendliness with his smile. "Master?" Jiangnan is a smile: "this sentence is more from where to start." Jiangnan pretends to be confused. "Ha ha ha..." The captain laughed: "boss Jiang, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. I''ve been on the sea for more than 20 years. In this three-day time, I went out of China''s waters, and I didn''t meet the patrol team once. This is the only thing. So I said you are a master." Chapter 305 The captain''s words, Zhang Jiangnan''s eyebrows slightly can''t be checked frown for a moment, in the heart a wipe cold sharp flash. A silent probe is thrown out "Evil intentions 0%¡£¡± Yeah? Jiangnan is a bit muddled, a little confused, the captain said this, but did not mean to coerce himself, so What''s the situation? Just then. The captain continued: "boss, with my many years of experience, I can see that you absolutely understand that you are an expert in divination. Since I have been destined to meet you, I would like to have the courage to ask you to do divination for me. I wonder if you can?" As soon as the captain said this, Jiangnan''s heart laughed, and instantly thought of what was going on. He thought he was a diviner. But It seems that this is really a good excuse. People all believe it. It''s really good to use this to deceive people. I didn''t think of it before. With the decision of Jiangnan, he said with a smile: "Captain, you are really a Lao lake. I didn''t expect that you could see through this point." "I said Sure enough, ha ha... " The captain also laughed happily. "Captain, do you want me to tell you too?" Jiangnan asked. "Yes, yes." The captain nodded quickly, staring at the south of the Yangtze River, looking forward to it. "All right." Jiangnan nodded and said, "since we have this fate, I will help you! There are many kinds of divination. They are also very complicated. You may not understand them. In this way, I will test a word for you, and you can write one word to me "Good, good, good." The captain was so happy that he called out to the service staff of the restaurant, "come on, get me a pen and paper." And Jiangnan is quietly testing him "Over 50 years old 100%¡£¡± "Under 55 100%¡£¡± "Age..." The age of the captain was soon established. And then start testing birthdays Soon, the same thing. Soon, the restaurant staff took a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to the captain. Happy and cautious, the captain slowly wrote a "treasure" and handed it to Jiangnan. Obviously, how much he wanted to be rich. Jiangnan didn''t say anything. Then he came over and looked at it in silence and pretended to continue to explore in secret See that. Next to the beautiful bodyguards, Deng Wei, Gu Gu, they also came to interest. With such a good relationship with Jiang Jiang, how can they not know that Jiangnan can do divination? Therefore, they are even more puzzled about what is going on in Jiangnan? Jiangnan was silent for about ten minutes before he put down the word "money" written by the captain. He looked at the captain with mysterious eyes and said, "Captain You were born on July 23, 1966. You are 52 years old. You have two children and one child, right? " At a stroke, the captain''s eyes brightened. Jiangnan''s words were right at all. He felt that he was really an expert. Excited to say: "good, good, boss, you are all right." "Your two daughters are older and your son is the youngest. Your eldest daughter is 17 years old in high school, the second daughter is 12 years old in junior high school, and the youngest son is only seven years old in primary school." Jiangnan continued. "Hiss!" The captain gasped, his eyes widened, and he was shocked. Can you figure out? On the other hand, beautiful bodyguards, Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei were also stunned. Nima, damn it. Can you really do divination? Chapter 306 "And Your poor fortune is mainly due to your gambling habit. Although you are running such a large salvage boat, you are likely to lose out on the gambling table. " Jiangnan continued. "Gods! It''s a fairy. " The captain was so excited that he asked, "boss, that''s it. I just want to ask. There''s no way for me to transfer. Don''t lose again in the future." Jiangnan ha ha smile, did not immediately say anything. "Hold the grass!" "Hold the grass!" Next to the spirit gathering God and Deng Wei can not help but exclaim. Unbelievable looking at Jiangnan. Even the beautiful bodyguard who had been in bed with Jiangnan was also looking at Jiangnan with a surprised expression. "God, show me the way, please." The captain begged. "You are born with evil spirits. If you keep gambling, you will only lose more miserably. If you want to make a fortune, the first step is to stop gambling. Otherwise, I can''t help you. The so-called destiny and man can''t do it." Jiangnan said. "Ah The captain was stunned, his expression was desolate, and the whole man was decadent. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "do you want to say that you have already owed a big debt for gambling. If you don''t continue to gamble, you have already paid back?" "Yes." The captain immediately said, "immortal, you can see that. You can save me. I don''t want to gamble. But I have no way out. Please help me. I kneel down for you." He said. He knelt down in front of Jiangnan with a thump. This time, all the people around were startled, one by one, they looked over "What''s the situation? Why did the captain get down on his knees "Yes, yes, with a snot and tears?" "Who can tell me what this is all about?" "Who knows, it depends on the captain kneeling down to the boss surnamed Jiang..." There was a murmur of discussion. "Get up." Jiangnan''s eyes were cold and said, "look, everyone has paid attention to me. I hate trouble. How can I help you if you do this?" Jiangnan also decided to help him, mainly to close the relationship. In addition to the salvage, he had another idea in his heart. The other half of the hide, which is regarded as priceless, is also in the deep sea. If the salvage is successful, he will try to get up the other half of the hide map to see what the situation is. The secret of priceless treasure has not been untied, which is a knot in his heart. "Oh." Then the captain realized something. He stood up again and whispered, "God, how about talking in my room?" "Well..." Jiangnan pondered a little and nodded, "OK." "Boss, I want to go, too." "And me. I want to go, too." Gu Gu and Deng Wei have both been appetized, trying to figure out what the situation is? "All right, all right, come along." Jiangnan helplessly said. Beauty bodyguard needless to say, as a bodyguard, she must go together. Under the captain''s leadership, several people left the restaurant, leaving a kind of muddled crowd, and the discussion became more noisy "Who knows what''s going on here?" "I don''t know, but it looks so mysterious?" "Well, what happened?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "I don''t understand." "I don''t know. You''re still Farting!" Chapter 307 Came to the captain''s room, the captain hastily poured tea to the people, which called a gallant. When the tea was good, he said that he sat down on the opposite side of Jiangnan: "immortal, you have a way to save me, don''t you?" "You owe 2.2 million for gambling, don''t you?" Jiangnan, drinking a cup of tea, said casually. "What a fairy!" The captain was more convinced that the number was unknown to his wife except him. "I can help you." Jiangnan said, "however, make sure that I helped you. You can''t gamble again after this time." "I promise, I promise! If you play five thunder blasts in the future, you will not die easily. " Said the captain. "Good." Jiangnan said: "when you get off the boat, I will accompany you to a gambling house, win back all the money you lost, pay off your usury, and then wash your hands and run your boat well. If I can, I will help you improve your fortune, and your life will be better and better." With a plop, the captain knelt down again: "boss Jiang, your great kindness will be remembered in my life! Wuwu... " He cried at the end. The life of despair, heavy usury pressure him breathless, which can also let him see hope. "Well, I also think that we are destined to help you." Jiangnan said. The reason why he chose to do this has also been explored. The captain is a person who knows how to be grateful and can see the success rate. It is not easy to win some money in the casino? He had thought of this way of making money before, but he was just too lazy to go. Because it was impossible to win too much money and take it away, it would cause trouble, so he didn''t think about it at all. However, this time, the captain only went to get more than 2 million yuan, which did not attract the attention of the gambling house. He made friends with the captain and laid a foundation for the next salvage. ¡­¡­ After staying in the captain''s room for a short time, Jiangnan took people away. The captain respectfully sent it out, full of gratitude and admiration: "immortal. Take your time Just out of the door, Jiangnan stopped, his face turned cold, turned to look at him and said: "remember my words, do not call immortals in the future, not to mention my divination. I am afraid of trouble. If other people come to me for divination, then don''t blame me for not helping you." The captain was startled and said, "I know. I know. I will never talk about it again." Jiangnan didn''t say anything more and turned away. Out of the corridor, Deng Wei can''t wait to say: "boss, I didn''t expect that you would be able to make divination. When did you learn this skill? It''s so awesome." "Yes, yes." Gu Gu is also the interface: "boss, you have to divine for me." "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed: "do you really want to do divination?" "Of course." Gu Gu said: "boss, you are so good at divination. As an old base friend, you will not refuse me." "Ah..." Jiangnan smile: "you guessed right, since you are so curious, then I''ll make up one for you, go to my room and measure the characters for you as well." "Good!" Gu Gu cheered happily. "And, I have me." "I want to measure the characters, too," he said And Jiangnan mouth curved a curve, showing a strange smile. Chapter 308 "Boss, I''ve also written a word for money, hehe, hehe..." Gu Gu in Jiangnan room handed over the written words to Jiangnan, smiling triumphantly. The beautiful bodyguard and Deng Wei are in the side of the eye. Jiangnan side leisurely drinks the tea, took the word to take a glance, casually said: "Gu Gu, that is not good, can''t find a girlfriend, make a girlfriend will lead to cheating..." "Ah?" Gu Gu''s eyes widened. "Poof..." The beautiful bodyguard laughed. "Boss, you..." Gu Gu burst into tears. Jiangnan did not pay attention to him, but looked at Deng Wei: "do you still want to do divination?" "No, no more." Deng Wei was so scared that his head shook like a rattle drum: "boss, I still have something to do. I''ll go first." Then he turned around and ran faster than the rabbit. "And do you want to go on with it?" Jiangnan smiles and looks at Gu Gu. Gu Gu also shook his head like a rattle drum: "boss, don''t forget it. Let you count it. I guess my life is over. I still have something to do. I''ll go first." With that, he threw up his legs. "Cluck, cluck..." The beautiful bodyguard laughed and said: "boss, have you been fooling people?" "What do you think?" Jiangnan smiles. "I think it''s cheating people." Said the beautiful bodyguard with a smile. "Oh..." Jiangnan came to interest, looking at the beautiful bodyguard with a smile. "What do you think of me like this?" Said the beautiful bodyguard. "Female, born on June 2, 1996..." Jiangnan is smiling and talking about the life experience of the beautiful bodyguard. Including the age, birthday, and family situation. The more the eyes of the beautiful bodyguard stare, the whole person is shocked. Although Jiangnan is her boss, she has never told Jiangnan about her life experience. She is hesitant and does not know what to say "boss You You... " Jiangnan laughs. The beauty bodyguard uttered Chi for a long time and didn''t say anything. At last, he calmed down and said seriously: "boss, do you really know how to divine?" "No Jiangnan waved his hand and said solemnly, "I am not only a diviner, but also a night watcher of the heavenly phenomena, calling on the wind and rain!" "Poof..." The bodyguard was directly amused and gave him a white eye: "disgusting, not serious." ¡­¡­ At noon on the fourth day. The captain was lecturing in the cabin when the beautiful bodyguard came and said, "the boss asked me to tell you to stop the ship and wait for instructions." "Yes, I understand." Finish saying immediately look at a group of sailors: "stop the ship, stop the ship for me immediately." Then he took out the walkie talkie and gave orders to the other ships: "stop the ship, listen to me immediately, and pass the waiting instructions." Now, he believes in Jiangnan, but he still has a little hesitation. Jiangnan, on the other hand, is in her own room, once every ten minutes to explore. Now it is high seas. If there is any accident, I am afraid it will be Da trouble, so we should be more careful. After 40 minutes, it''s safe to detect again. It''s the beauty''s bodyguard who tells her to set sail. Under his arrangement, he did not encounter any trouble at all and was getting closer and closer to the destination. Master an and master Dong sighed secretly that Jiangnan is worthy of being an expert with mysterious and unpredictable means. However, both of them are crafty and have never mentioned this matter. They don''t want to break this kind of tacit cooperation. Chapter 309 At noon on the sixth day. Jiangnan stood on the bow deck of the ship, and the Captain stood on his side like a little brother, holding a walkie talkie in his hand, giving instructions at any time according to Jiangnan''s orders. Master an and master Dong stood quietly beside them, not daring to disturb them. At the same time, they were also shocked by the mysterious operation of Jiangnan. "Turn around one o''clock and head for 1000 meters." Jiangnan said. The captain immediately gave an order to the microphone: "turn the rudder to the left 15 degrees and move on for 1000 meters." After sailing for a while, Jiangnan said again, "it''s not enough. We have to turn left." "Turn left 5 degrees, move on..." The huge salvage boat, with the command of the slow progress. And facing the boundless sea water, it seems incredible. But the captain did it meticulously, and master an and master Dong did not question it. 1000 meters closer and closer It''s getting closer. ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiangnan wave said: "50 meters ahead to reach the destination, slow down to prepare to stop the ship." "Slow down and stop the ship near 50 meters." The captain immediately turned to the walkie talkie and ordered the sailor in charge of driving in the cabin. "Hoo..." Jiangnan took a deep breath, and the continuous detection made him a little tired. Soon. When the fleet stopped, Jiangnan thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had ignored a little bit and didn''t detect the depth of the sinking ship! Thinking of this, he would like to slap himself in the face. Nima, I''ve been working so hard for so many days that I didn''t think of this. If the sunken ship was too deep to salvage, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? Other people didn''t say that, because they didn''t know, they could detect depth. Jiangnan is totally negligent. He blamed himself, but it was too late. He could only detect it now to see if it was possible to salvage it. If not, it would be direct. "Zheng He''s treasure ship sank more than 500 meters under the sea 100%¡£¡± Shit! This is more than 500 meters deep. Is there any way to salvage it? Jiangnan had some headache. He turned his head and looked at the captain beside him and asked, "what''s our biggest fishing depth?" "Boss, our self-made super pressure submersible can dive as deep as 1500 meters, and can''t go any deeper." The captain said, "now that I have arrived at my destination, I immediately order people to put down the submersible and go to the bottom of the sea to search for a sunken ship, right?" However, Jiangnan didn''t listen to his words at all. Instead, he was shocked. The submersible made by ourselves can dive to 1500 meters. Is this a bit exaggerated? The most powerful submarine, the ultimate depth is only more than 1000 meters, which is more powerful than the submarine? This question made Jiangnan unable to help but ask: "your submersible is really so powerful. It can dive 1500 meters, which is better than a submarine. What solid materials are used?" "Boss, you don''t know." The captain said with a smile, "our small submarine is different from a submarine. The submarine needs to hold too many high-end technologies and equipment for a long voyage. Our small submersible is a simple engine and a turbine. As for the pressure resistance, it is just that the steel frame and steel plate are thick enough. We don''t do long-term diving, You don''t need to carry too much fuel, and the longest diving time is only half an hour. If you continue, you will have to return to the ship to reload the fuel, so this is not the same level as the submarine at all. " "Oh, oh..." Jiangnan nodded. He finally understood what he said, but it was such a thing. Two things can''t be compared at all. Chapter 310 Having known the deepest diving degree of the submersible, it is easier for Jiangnan to detect it, and it will be thrown out directly "Zheng He''s treasure ship sank more than 1500 meters deep 100%¡£¡± "Hoo." Jiangnan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, there is hope, and finally there is no white trip. Then we continue to explore "The sinking depth of Zheng He''s treasure ship Over 1000 meters 85%¡£¡± This depth makes Jiangnan smile secretly. There is no need to explore it any more. The depth is about 1000 meters, or deeper or shallower. This is no longer important. "Captain, you can go down and explore." Jiangnan gave an order. Although he knew the depth of the sinking ship, he didn''t make it clear. This situation should not be exposed too much. "All right, boss." The captain replied and called to the walkie talkie, "the submarine exploration team has started to launch The submarine exploration team began to launch... " With his order, the two ships in front of them respectively hoisted a submersible smaller than a minivan. It looked very simple. It had a solid warehouse and an external propulsion turbine, which could only accommodate two people. Creak, creak Two submersibles, with steel locks, were lowered from the fishing vessel to drill into the seabed. Seeing this, Jiangnan turned to the captain beside him and said, "tell them to dive vertically. I can basically determine the position." "Well, the boss''s divination is really amazing." The captain said in a low but respectful voice, and then called out to the walkie talkie, "look out, dive vertically It''s OK to dive vertically. " "Yes." "Yes." Two exploration teams replied, and two submersibles went down Looking at all this from the bow of the boat, master an and master Dong can see that they are very nervous, clenching their fists and solemnly. Obviously, their biggest concern is the depth. If the depth of the sinking ship is too deep, they can only get nothing. Jiangnan did not say much. All the people on the ship kept silent. The time passed by one minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes later Just then. In the captain''s walkie talkie, the voice came out: "find out! Find out! About 1000 meters away, we reached the bottom of the sea, where there was a huge wreck. " Although the sound of the walkie talkie is not too loud, people nearby can hear it. "Good!" "God, bless." Master an and master Dong called out at the same time. His face was covered with brilliant smiles. Obviously, at this moment, their worries were completely put down. "Boss, what''s next?" The captain said to Jiangnan. "Er..." Jiangnan hesitated for a moment and looked at master an and master Dong on one side: "what are you going to do next?" "I want to take a submersible. Can I go down and see if I can do it?" Master Dong said. "Yes." The captain nodded, "I''ll let them up, and then you''ll get into the submersible and take you down." "Good." Master Dong rubbed his hands excitedly. "I want to go down and have a look." Old man an also said. Obviously, both men can''t wait to see what happened to the wreck. "Good." The captain said, "take both submersibles, one for each." Then he called to the walkie talkie, "you two, come up." Chapter 311 It wasn''t long before two submersibles came up. Master an and master Dong leaned up in a small boat, entered one of the submersibles and dived into the sea again. Jiangnan has no interest in this. He has already known the value of the wreck. Unlike master an and master Dong, they are not so excited and expectant. About 20 minutes later, two submersibles surfaced again. Master an and master Dong returned to the giant ship in a small boat. "Boy, that''s great. It''s great." Old man an was very excited and said to Jiangnan: "although we don''t really see it clearly, we are definitely developed this time. What a big sunken ship, we can see porcelain on it." "Yes, yes." Master Dong echoed with excitement. "Ah! Really? " Jiangnan also made an excited expression. "Mm-hmm." Master an and master Dong both nodded. "So how to salvage it?" Jiangnan asked. "Captain, you are professional. Give me a plan." Ann looked at the captain and asked. "I want to hear what the sailor has detected." Said the captain. Then he said to the walkie talkie, "Xiao Zhao, tell us what you have detected and how we should make a salvage plan." "Captain, this sunken ship is so huge that four of us can''t pull it out of the water." The answer came from the walkie talkie. "Well..." The captain frowned and turned to look at Jiangnan and Mr. an: "it''s a bit difficult. The sunken ship is too big and heavy to be dragged out of the sea." Jiangnan was silent. Master an and master Dong''s faces suddenly turned ugly and frowned. After that, master Dong said, "can we salvage the cargo?" "This one will do." The captain said, "we can pull the sunken ship to a shallow water position with the help of four salvage boats, and we can shoot divers to carry and salvage the wreck bit by bit. We should also understand a truth. If we are in the water, we can lift it to the shallow water position with the support of water. If we think of the water surface, the weight will be increased countless times, and the four ships can not be towed At this depth, divers dare not go down at all and can not bear the water pressure. " "That''s fine." Understand the master immediately said happily: "so do it, the sunken ship into the shallow water, and then transfer the cargo inside to our ship, as for the hull is really unable to salvage words do not want." "Mm-hmm." Old man an also nodded and said, "it''s so good." Then he looked at Jiangnan: "what''s your opinion, little brother?" "It''s good. I don''t have any other way." Jiangnan said. Later, he thought of a question, looked at the captain and said, "in this case, does it take a long time?" "Of course, it depends on the amount of cargo on board that how long it will take to carry the goods bit by bit manually." Said the captain. "Well, do it first." Jiangnan nodded. He was worried that if the delay was too long, what would happen if he stayed here all the time? "Good." The captain nodded and began to give orders: "the four salvage boats are separated. The submersible is responsible for bringing down the steel cables and fixing them on the four corners of the sunken ship..." Chapter 312 It took half an hour for the wreck to be secured by steel locks and hooked at one corner respectively. "Captain, it''s done." The voice of the diver came out of the intercom: "first of all, the two ships on the left side should be hoisted for 20 meters first. Now the sunken ship is in the rollover position. First, let it go straight, or the cargo in the cabin will fall into the sea." "OK, I see." The captain replied, "observe the situation in time and report the situation in time." "OK." The captain called out to the walkie talkie again: "No.3, No.4, start to close the steel cable. The scale is 20 meters. Slow down and be steady." "I see." "Yes." The two boats on the left side answered and started to start the roller slowly and recover the wire rope bit by bit. The speed was very slow. "How about the following?" The captain was right and asked on the walkie talkie. "Very well, the wooden boat is gradually correcting." The captain was silent. He said nothing more. There was even more silence around him. The breath of the people was a little lower. He watched the change. Soon, the 20 meter steel lock was in place, and the rollers of ships 3 and 4 stopped. "How about next?" The captain called again into the walkie talkie. "It''s a little sloped. Take another meter." The voice came from the walkie talkie. "I see." The captain said, and gave an order in the walkie talkie: "No.3, No.4, the cable should be closed for another meter. The speed should be slow." "I see." "Yes." Squeak, squeak, the sound rings, and the roller turns slowly again. Soon one meter was in place and stopped. "Yes." Before the captain could say anything, the voice of the submerged sailor came from the walkie talkie. "OK, it''s time to hoist. You can observe the situation and report it in time." Said the captain. "Yes." The captain began to give orders to the walkie talkie: "ships 1, 2, 3, 4, all start. The speed should be slow, 10 meters per minute." "Yes." "Yes." The four boats answered separately. Creak, creak The rollers of the four ships worked at the same time, slowly turning and tightening the wire rope. At first it was very slow. This is the ship''s master an and master Dong, the real man is nervous to clench his fist, this is the most critical moment. Whether the sunken ship can withstand this kind of pulling force depends on the fact that we are at the moment. After all, the time is very long. Although the wood used for the ship is water-resistant and has undergone special treatment, no one can guarantee whether it has been rotten? We should know that Zheng He''s voyages to the West were about 1405, and it has been nearly 600 years so far. "How is it going?" The captain also looked very nervous. At this time, he began to lift the crane and asked the walkie talkie. "It looks good. The bottom of the boat is slightly off the bottom of the sea." "That''s good, that''s good..." The captain breathed a little relief. Then he yelled into the walkie talkie, "hold on, keep constant speed, don''t suddenly accelerate and stop." "Yes." "Yes." Jiangnan also understood that sudden acceleration and sudden stop will exert greater force on the hull. Maybe the load exceeded the limit and the whole ship broke up, causing all the cargo to fall to the bottom of the sea. One minute passed, two minutes passed From time to time, the captain asked what was the situation? The answer is very good. Everyone''s heart gradually relaxed, a smile on their faces. Chapter 313 But the speed is slow enough, only 10 meters can be handed in every minute. At this speed, 1000 meters will take 100 minutes, nearly two hours Jiangnan has a little egg ache. Fortunately, it lasted about 10 minutes. The following situation was all right. The captain gave the order: "start to accelerate slowly, and adjust the speed to 20 meters per minute..." After about ten minutes, he observed the following situation. Nothing happened. The captain gave another order and began to accelerate to 30 meters per minute. But did not continue to add, and finally maintained this speed of continuous lifting. About 40 minutes. When the exciting moment came, through the blue water, we could see the shape of an ancient ship. And the captain gave the order at the first time: "slow down, slow down." Several ships slowed slowly at the same time. About five minutes later, with a hula, the mast of an old wooden boat came out of the water. "Stop." The captain called out. The already slow roller stopped. Through the translucent blue water, a very shocking scene was displayed in front of everyone. An ancient wooden ship with a length of more than 50 meters, through the sea water of more than 10 meters, vaguely entered the public''s sight. Although the ship had been damaged and most of it was buried in sand, the porcelain could be seen exposed. Although we can see only one or two. "Boss, I suggest keeping it like this. Let the divers go down and salvage. The more water comes out, the weight of the ship will be heavier, which may lead to overburden and the whole ship will fall apart." The captain looked at Jiangnan and said. "Yes, start fishing." Jiangnan said: "however, if some of them are lifted and the weight is reduced, can we float a little more so that we can salvage faster?" "Of course." Said the captain. Jiangnan nodded, and then he looked at master an and master Dong: "let''s start fishing like this." He has decided that he has already done it. It is nothing more than comity to talk to master an and master Dong. "All right, little brother. You''re right." Old man an said quickly. "Good, good." Master Dong rubbed his hands excitedly: "I can''t wait." "Divers are ready, all diving suits are taken out, and they are going down to the sea for salvage, and other people are taking in boats." The captain gave the order. Obviously, they don''t do such things once or twice. They are very skilled and well arranged. Soon, more than a dozen divers changed into diving suits, carried oxygen and dived down with shovels in their hands, because the first task was to clean up the mud. For too long, most of the ship was covered with thick mud. People standing in the bow, the sea water is only ten meters deep, three stories high, vaguely can see the operation of divers. Ten minutes later, 20 minutes later, and an hour later, it seems that the work of cleaning up the mud is not making much progress. After all, the boat is too big. Jiangnan is very painful. He can see it clearly. He can''t do it after a short time. He turned to look at the captain next to him: "can you send more people down? It''s too slow." "Boss, these are all our diving equipment. There are only ten sets in total. All of them have been taken out. We can''t be in a hurry." Said the captain with a wry smile. South of the Yangtze River: Chapter 314 "That''s right. You can''t rush this little brother. Take your time. Take your time." Old man an joined in to persuade him. "Yes, yes." Master Dong also said: "we have found the sunken ship to salvage, this is the biggest lucky, as for the time, it will be OK for a long time." "All right." Jiangnan shrugged helplessly and said nothing more. In that case, just wait. But then an idea flashed through his mind and he threw out a probe "At this rate, it will take more than two days for the fishing to finish 100%¡£¡± Oh! fucking. "At this rate, it will take more than three days for the fishing to finish 100%£¡¡± Your sister! Jiangnan is more depressed. "At this rate, it will take more than four days for the fishing to finish 80%¡£¡± He understood the data, which was almost four days. Nima, it''s hard to say. It will be delayed for four days, and it will take more than six days to go back. This trip has not lasted for more than half a month. According to their own rate of making money, in more than half a month, it will be divided into seven or eight billion I lost it! If other people know that he has such an idea, it is estimated that he will kick into the sea to feed the shark at the first time. Your sister, half a month, seven or eight billion is not enough? How can a man with only three or four thousand wages a month live? After detecting the approximate time, Jiangnan thought of another problem, frowned for a moment, and immediately a probe was thrown out "There won''t be any trouble leaving here in four days 0%¡£¡± Cha! The result of this detection startled Jiangnan. It was obvious that there was trouble again in four days. And this is the high seas. I''m afraid we''ll have trouble. That''s Da trouble. The most important thing is that the current situation is not like when traveling, you can adjust the speed of travel to avoid trouble. Now we have to stay here until the end of the salvage, which makes trouble inevitable. What to do? Jiangnan''s mind turns The first time I thought of it, I reminded others, but after thinking about it, I felt that it was meaningless. What''s the use of reminding? It''s impossible to give up halfway? "Hoo..." To understand this, he took a deep breath, let himself calm down, calm down, and began to think about dealing with this matter rationally and slowly. The first thought is to try to understand what kind of trouble you encounter, and then try to find a solution. After all, he has his own unique advantages to achieve this. When he decided to do so, he turned his mind and began to explore and eliminate the trouble step by step. "The reason for the weather 0%¡£¡± "Man made reasons 100%¡£¡± It''s narrowed down, at least not a storm or something. For man-made reasons, this is the high seas. It''s nothing more than meeting the Jun team of a certain country or the pirates swimming on the sea. Keep throwing the probe "We will encounter a Jun team from a certain country 0%¡£¡± "There will be pirates 100%¡£¡± Cha! Sure enough, Maddy, you''re in big trouble. You''re going to meet pirates. There are results. Jiangnan was anxious. Fast detection is thrown out "Pirates in a day 0%¡£¡± Fortunately, it''s not that urgent. "We''ll meet pirates in two days 100%¡£¡± The next day. "We''ll meet pirates after 8 o''clock the next day..." Continuous testing. The exact time will be determined soon. At more than 1:00 tomorrow, pirates will pass by here. If they do not leave in time, they will inevitably encounter. What to do? In the short-term panic, Jiangnan admonished himself in his heart that he should not panic any more and should be calm and steady. Calm down, calm down, start thinking about solutions Chapter 315 As a hundred million thoughts flashed through my meditation, Jiangnan realized that, without panic, we could first detect whether the pirates could be dealt with, and then, according to the situation, decide whether to go or stay before one o''clock tomorrow. If it is impossible to do so, we will leave no matter what extent the salvage is done before one o''clock tomorrow. People die here, even if no amount of wealth is useless. "The number of pirates is less than 100 0%¡£¡± "The number of pirates..." One by one tests were thrown out for more than two minutes. Jiangnan is the comprehensive detection of the accurate situation. Pirates are one ship, 50 people. However, the most important point is that the other side''s firepower is strong, a total of 60 guns. There are 40 sniper rifles, 10 submachine guns and 10 pistols. Obviously, the pistol is equipped with a dual gun configuration. Compared with them, this is too strong to do. Jiangnan''s face became ugly. After thinking about it for a while, he looked up at Mr. an and asked, "how far is the maximum range of the sniper rifle we are bringing?" "Little brother, what do you ask this for?" An old man was surprised for a moment and said. "Don''t ask why, just tell me?" "The sniper rifle we brought is the M-3 sniper rifle. The maximum range can reach 1500 meters, and the range is very far, that is 1.5 kilometers. Ordinary small villages can shoot from one end of the village to the other." "Old man an said triumphantly:" and our China''s Type 95 rifle range is similar, there is a fight. " "Not bad." Jiangnan said something. However, old man an turned around and said, "but I said that this is the farthest killing range, but the effective range is only 600 meters. It can only be done by people who are very proficient in shooting. After all, there are too many factors affecting the design..." Jiangnan nods. Although he is not proficient in this aspect, he also knows a little about it. There are many factors that affect the precision shooting of ultra long distance Gravity, gun recoil force, wind direction, climate, updraft, atmospheric humidity, sighting accuracy, bullet boring speed, bullet center of gravity, wind strength, personal spiritual quality and so on! It is precisely because of these many factors that lead to the unlimited distance of precision shooting, which also leads to the emergence of snipers with shooting talent. Jiangnan did not say anything to this old man, but a probe was thrown out again The result is that the sniper rifle in the pirate''s hand has the same lethality as the sniper rifle in their hand. The maximum range is 1500 meters. It should be a similar type of sniper rifle. "Mr. ANN, you order someone to take out a sniper rifle." Jiangnan said. "Little brother, what do you want a sniper rifle for now?" Old man ANN is more confused. "Of course, do you believe me, Ann? If you believe me, get the gun. " Jiangnan made no explanation at all. "Oh..." An old man Leng for a moment, nodded and said: "little brother, I don''t ask what, I take people to get." Then he turned around and took two bodyguards to the cabin. This situation makes people around are confused to look at Jiangnan. "Ha ha..." Master Dong was also curious with a smile: "little brother, what is the situation, how suddenly think of using a rifle?" Obviously, he was also very curious. Chapter 316 Jiangnan chuckled and said, "don''t you understand master Dong''s situation? It can''t be finished in a short time, so if we delay for a long time, something will inevitably happen. After all, this is the high seas. In order to prevent accidents, I want to try to learn how to use guns first. In case something happens, I will at least have the ability to protect myself. It is better to ask for help than to ask for help. " "So it is. Ha ha My little brother is a wise man Master Dong said with a smile. "After all, it''s high seas. It''s better to be cautious." Jiangnan said. "Yes, my little brother is right. Ha ha..." Master Dong laughed. Although he considered the possibility, he was still lucky. He could not have known the coming danger like Jiangnan, or he would have been forced by panic. Soon, old man an took a sniper rifle and gave it to Jiangnan. At the same time, he asked curiously, "what are you doing with a gun, little brother?" "Just practice shooting. Be prepared. In case of any accident, if you have a gun in your hand, you can use it at least, and you won''t be blind." Jiangnan is the same. Oh, good old man They didn''t pay attention. They went to the bow to pay attention to the salvage. That''s what he cares about most. Gu Gu and Deng Wei came over with interest "Haha Boss, it''s too powerful to hold a gun. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real gun. " "Well, can you feel it for me?" "You two stand aside." Jiangnan said: "the gun is free to play, in case of fire what to do." After all, this gun is an old man''s thing, and this is a gun after all, so Jiangnan still needs to be cautious. "Oh "Oh." Gu Gu and Deng Wei suddenly turned pale and went to stay at the same time. "Don''t you see that the gun belongs to someone else. It''s not appropriate to take it for you now." Jiangnan explained to them in a low voice. Two people suddenly understood, understood the situation, nodded and whispered: "boss, we are wrong, now is not the time to joke, we understand." Jiangnan looked at them and said nothing more. He turned to the beautiful bodyguard and said, "sister, you should be able to shoot?" Their every move, old man''s bodyguards and master Dong''s bodyguards are all attentive attention. After all, he had a gun in his hand, and when there was no enemy, he would be on guard. "Of course." The beauty bodyguard said, "but boss, do you really want to learn shooting?" She heard the words of Jiangnan, master an and master Dong. At first, she thought Jiangnan was joking, but in this case, it was not a joke. "Of course." Jiangnan said: "I am serious, teach me to shoot, the most important thing is to teach me how to maintain strong stability, how to deal with the recoil force of the gun." Some common sense things are hard to understand in Jiangnan. For example, when shooting, there will be a huge recoil force, but I don''t know how to do it, which is the standard shooting. "Boss, I''m afraid you don''t know how difficult it is to learn shooting. I advise you to forget it." The beauty bodyguard said: "this is not something that can be practiced overnight. Do you know how difficult it is to shoot accurately? Do you know how many factors will affect the accuracy of shooting Chapter 317 Before the beauty bodyguard finished speaking, Jiangnan laughed and interrupted her: "no, I don''t think I know anything. I know the basic knowledge, not just the recoil force of the gun, wind direction, climate, updraft, atmospheric humidity, aiming accuracy Wait for these factors? " "Boss, you really know. Since you know this, you should understand this truth. Learning shooting is not achieved overnight. You''d better be your own boss, and I''ll take care of your protection. Even if something happens, I''ll play with the gun. You hide behind me." Said the bodyguard. And it''s very serious. Jiangnan does not deny that she will do so. After sleeping with this sister, he has already detected that her loyalty is as high as 100%. If there is any danger, she will definitely be willing to serve as a bullet for Jiangnan. However, her ideas are far from Jiangnan. Jiangnan, however, has the ability to see the success rate against the sky and hit the target perfectly. As long as he looks at the success rate, he doesn''t have to think about the humidity and wind direction of the air. Based on this, he thinks that he should learn to shoot as soon as possible. As long as the problems of recoil force and stable gun are solved, he can do super long-range sniping. This advantage is so huge that it can kill a few people quickly before the pirates reach the effective range, and give the other party a huge shock. Maybe the other side will be scared off. Even if they are not scared off, then with their own accurate lethality, they can also play a huge advantage in the battle. After all, there are 20 guns and many steel crossbows here. If you don''t want to stop the salvage, you can do one. "Maybe there''s an accident. Don''t mention anything else. Teach me to shoot." Jiangnan said. "Well, since the boss is so persistent, I''ll teach you." To the quiet end of the ship, we have to smile "Good." Jiangnan nodded, and they headed for the far bow. Looking at the two men walking away, master Dong touched his chin and said, "my little brother suddenly wants to learn how to shoot. What''s wrong with me?" "Yes." An also nodded: "I have the same feeling, but The little brother doesn''t say why. It''s hard to guess "When you went down, my little brother said that it would take a long time to salvage the ship before it happened. He said that it would take a long time to recover. I was afraid of any change. Did he know that there would be a real accident? After all, the little brother has some unpredictable means. " Master Dong said. "Hiss!" Old man an took a cold breath and frowned tightly: "is this really the case, then Well, it''s a big thing. It''s high seas. Anything can happen! " "Yes." Master Dong also raised his eyebrows and worried more. "Today, my little brother suddenly wants to learn how to shoot and defend himself. It is likely that he has already known something." Mr. an touched his brow and said, "master Dong, otherwise we might as well go to our brother and find out what to say. This matter is of great importance. We can''t be immersed in the surprise and ignore the danger because of the wreck. In case of any major danger, we can''t cope with it. Our lives will be lost here, and we will not have any money It makes sense. " "Not bad." Master Dong deeply thought that he nodded: "while there are few people around me now, we also rush to ask about the situation." "Good." The two men also set out to walk together to the far bow of the ship. The bodyguard wants to follow, and is stopped by master an and master Dong. They were not allowed to follow. Chapter 318 Far bow. "I''ll teach you the standard shooting posture first." The beauty bodyguard said, lying on the deck, the body into a crawling position, sniper rifle tightly against the shoulder. Jiangnan''s eyes are not instantaneous. Just then. They came up to him. Jiangnan turned to look at the past, and said with a smile, "how, you want to learn how to shoot." "No, no, we''re so old. We can''t play with guns." Ann said as he waved. Later, the conversation changed: "little brother, we came here to ask you frankly, do you know what, we are such good friends, you can say what you have." Jiangnan hehe smile: "old man an, how can you think so?" "Little brother, when it comes to this time, don''t play tricks. You have mysterious and unpredictable means. We all know that we can see through and don''t break through the truth. Now it''s on the high seas. If there''s a crisis, it''s life-threatening. So, brother, you''d better speak up." Jiangnan laughed again and said, "well, in this case, I''m not satisfied with you. I really know some divination skills. Since the salvage will take a long time, I''ll quietly pinch my fingers and make divination. At noon tomorrow, the divination will be ominous." "The divinatory symbols show evil!" At the same time, master an and master Dong look very ugly. An old man is even more asked: "that is there will be danger?" "Yes, it is." Jiangnan smiles. "What should I do?" Old man Ann''s face became more ugly. "Yes, yes, little brother, is there any way to crack it?" Master Dong also asked in a hurry. "Of course." Jiangnan smiles. "That''s good. That''s good." Master an and master Dong relaxed their faces and showed a smile. "Don''t be happy too soon." Jiangnan smile: "the way is to give up salvage, leave here can avoid disaster." "Ah "Ah The two old people''s faces changed greatly, and their smiling faces turned to pig liver color. Old man an can''t wait to say: "little brother, leave here and give up salvage. It''s hard to find the sunken ship. It''s worth immeasurable. How can we give up? We can''t do this." "Yes, yes, little brother. Is there any other way?" Master Dong looked forward to Jiangnan. "Other ways..." Jiangnan stopped for a moment. The two old people''s eyes were wrong, and they were staring at Jiangnan, waiting for the result. "There is only one word Do it Jiangnan said: "the divinatory symbols show that it is evil, not great evil. We should deal with this situation between Bozhong. Do you dare to gamble?" The two old men looked at each other. "What do you think, master Dong?" Asked Ann. "What do you think?" Master Dong asked. "Anyway, I can''t do it by leaving the treasure ship. Anyway, we have so many people with us. Let''s make a fight. My little brother said that it''s not that we have no chance to win. I think we can make a bet." Said Mr. Ann. "OK, that''s the deal. You can bet on it." Master Dong''s face also became fierce. "Good." Jiangnan said with a smile: "since it''s all decided, make preparations in advance. At noon tomorrow, the disaster will arrive. I have five bodyguards and I need six guns." Chapter 319 "Little brother, you have five bodyguards and six guns. Are you really going to do it yourself?" Old man an said with a wry smile. "Yes, or I''m learning to shoot now. Do you think it''s fun?" Jiangnan asked. "Little brother, I don''t mean you. This is the critical moment. Don''t go through the muddy water. Shooting is not learned in a day or two. We don''t have many guns. We should give it to people who know how to use them, so you can''t waste them." Old man an is more bitter smile. This is what he worries about most. There are not many sniper rifles. If someone in Jiangnan who doesn''t know how to shoot a rifle occupies one, it''s just too wasteful. If it was normal, he would not say anything about this relationship in Jiangnan, but now it''s a matter of life. Every gun plays a very important role. "Ha ha." Jiangnan said with a smile: "old man an, you look down on me too much. We will see tomorrow, if my shooting level is not as good as other people, then I will never waste and occupy a gun." "Well, then." Old man an also has a way to say something, said with a bitter smile: "that little brother, you practice your gun, we go to the front to see the salvage situation." "Good." Jiangnan nodded. The two old men turned and left. "Come on, teach me how to shoot." Jiangnan said to the beautiful bodyguard. "Good." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" From time to time, there are gunshots, which make many people nervous. After all, most of the people who haven''t seen guns here. There was a sense of fear and shock at the sound of the gun. Two hours later, Jiangnan, who had fired countless shots, was fully able to adapt to and control the strong stability and recoil force. The beautiful bodyguard just laughed bitterly, because he saw that Jiangnan was only practicing the stability and recoil force of the control gun, and he did not practice aiming at at it at all. This was totally nonsense and did not know how to aim. If he met the enemy, it would be a waste of bullets. "Mad, thrill." Jiangnan is very happy. He has shot more than 30 guns. The whole man felt the blood boiling, and a wild nature in his bones seemed to revive. "Boss, you have a good time, but your shooting is aimless and has no accuracy at all." Beautiful bodyguards smile bitterly. "Don''t worry, step by step." Jiangnan smile: "next start to practice accuracy, you go to call the captain, I have something to tell him." "OK." The beautiful bodyguard promised to leave with a thin waist. It wasn''t long before she came with the captain. "Boss, do you want me?" Asked the captain in a flattering tone. Jiangnan was sitting on the deck, fiddling with his sniper rifle, and said casually, "shoot two sailors to the sea in a small boat to set off buoys for me. This is about 1500 meters away from the bow of my boat. Put more." "Oh..." The captain was a little surprised for a moment. Although he was a little confused about what Jiangnan was doing, he didn''t ask him more. He nodded and said, "OK, boss, I''m going to tell them to put the buoys." "Go ahead, remember. It''s about 1500 meters." Jiangnan said. "Don''t worry, boss. You can''t be wrong." The captain retreated as he spoke. And the beauty bodyguard is looking at Jiangnan with a ghost watching expression: "boss, you are too conceited. Do you want to shoot a buoy 1500 meters away for the first time? This is absolutely impossible. What kind of weather is on the sea? Although the wind is small, there are two or three levels of wind, and the wind direction is changeable... " Chapter 320 "Ah..." Jiangnan smile: "then wait and see." "Hum!" "You really think you are a genius," said the beautiful bodyguard coyly Jiangnan chuckled and didn''t explain too much. After a short time, two sailors rowed a boat to set off the buoy. The captain came to Jiangnan again and said, "boss, how many?" "Well..." Jiangnan slightly pondered: "let''s put 10 first." "Good." The captain nodded and called to the walkie talkie, "put ten buoys, 1500 meters away." "Yes." The two sailors answered. In a short time, ten buoys were put on the sea. The captain did not leave. He was slightly interested in what Jiangnan was up to. He was curious. From the bow of the boat, the size of the water melon buoy, it is simply a small point. He also had a question in his mind. Could Jiangnan hit the buoy so far away? Although he is not particularly proficient in shooting, he still knows common sense things, which is impossible at all. The beautiful bodyguard on the side was even more wry: "boss, I advise you not to waste bullets, such a long distance, it is impossible, even the top snipers are very difficult to do, and the sniper rifle is not as standard as the sniper gun sight." Jiangnan only laughs but does not speak. The boat buoyed and returned. The first time Jiangnan had climbed, with a sniper rifle and aimed at one of the buoys. As the muzzle of the gun moved slightly, a series of data changes flashed in his eyes ¡°0%¡­ 50%¡­ 80%¡­ 100%¡­¡± At this time, Jiangnan decisively pulled the trigger "bang!" There was a shot and a bullet spun out of the gun. At the next moment, with a light bang, the buoy hit the center and was directly ejected through. And the buoy was also driven down into the water, and later floated up. "Ah! Oh, my God! No way. " Next to the beautiful bodyguard is a cry, good-looking eyes stare big, full of shock. "Hit Yes, really? " The captain''s face was incredible. The shock in the heart of the beauty bodyguard could not be calmed down. She shook her head and kept saying, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible, it can''t happen." As a person who knows how to shoot, she has a deep understanding of how difficult it is to do this. Jiangnan is just learning to shoot. Even if she has the talent of sniper, it can''t be accomplished overnight, which has completely broken her cognition. Jiangnan is already aiming for a second buoy. It was only two or three seconds before the trigger was pulled. "Bang!" With the sound of gunfire. Another buoy was hit and sank into the water before rebounding. "This This... " The beautiful bodyguard falters and haws and has no idea what to say. Good looking big eyes look at the buoy in the distance, and look at the south of the Yangtze River, a pair of damned expression. "I see. I see. The boss is really talented. In such a short time, he has become a super sniper." Said the captain, smiling and flattering. His understanding of shooting is not as profound as that of beautiful bodyguards. He can''t imagine what level of difficulty it is to achieve this level. Now. "Boss, are you human?" The beauty bodyguard couldn''t help asking. South of the Yangtze River: Don''t you know if I''m human or not? Have intimate contact, do you think I am a ghost, then you are the ghost! Chapter 321 The alarm of the beautiful bodyguards was a little too loud. Even the old man an and master Dong at the other end of the bow were startled. The two looked at each other. "What happened?" said Ann "Yes, I''m curious. Shall we go and have a look?" Master Dong''s interface. "OK, let''s go..." They ran to the south of the Yangtze River. When they came to the south of the Yangtze River, Mr. an asked, "what''s the situation? I mean the scream just now? " "Damn it." Said the beautiful bodyguard. "What the hell is it?" Two people even more muddled: "who can talk about it?" "The boss shot for the first time, he was able to hit the limit distance of 1500 meters." The beauty bodyguard said: "although it was seen with my own eyes, I still don''t believe it." "Ah "True or false?" Master an and master Dong were also shocked and didn''t believe it. Jiangnan didn''t say much. He raised his gun again and aimed at it two seconds later. With the sound of the gun, another buoy was hit, sank under the water, and then bounced off. At such a distance, although other people can''t see clearly, they can still see the buoy sinking into the sea. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Master an and master Dong just gasped. "This This... " Shock has been speechless. "I''m not dazzled." After the shock, the old man said, "how can this be possible?" "My eyes are not good. I can''t see clearly. It seems that the buoy has sunk under the water, is it?" Master Dong, wearing glasses, squinting his eyes, asked. "It looks like it is." "But It''s incredible. " Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and called to the bodyguard in the distance, "come on, get a telescope." Jiangnan laughs and doesn''t speak. He stops shooting. Since the old man wants to see carefully, he will wait for them to come and fire another shot. Everyone has the heart of pretending to be forced, and Jiangnan is no exception. Seeing the shock of these people, he was very happy. As expected, as he thought, there is a success rate that can achieve such accurate shooting. After verification, he was in a good mood. Now everyone is shocked to this, and his heart is even more happy. Soon, one of Ann''s bodyguards took the telescope. Old man an took it in his hand, looked at Jiangnan and said, "little brother, can I have a look at you with another shot?" As soon as this sentence was finished, he remembered something. He quickly handed the telescope to master Dong on the side and said, "master Dong, look first." "After you, brother Ann." Master Dong was humble. "I''m not in a hurry. You''re the first, you''re the first!" Although old man an was a little impatient, he still said. "All right." Master Dong no longer declined to take over the telescope and said, "little brother, do you want to shoot again?" "Ah..." Jiangnan is a smile: "a little tired, have a rest." "Oh..." Master Dong was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m tired. Take a rest and shoot again." Tired of course, Jiangnan is not tired, but he doesn''t like this kind of rhythm which seems to be played by monkeys. Why should he let go of one shot and fire another? "I''m a little thirsty, sister. Please send some black tea to me." Jiangnan directly sat on the deck and said to the beautiful bodyguard. "All right, boss." The beauty bodyguard promised, and did not leave Jiangnan''s side. Instead, she called to another bodyguard in the distance: "the boss is thirsty. Go and get some bottles of black tea." "Let him bring more bottles. There are so many people here." Jiangnan ordered again. "Good." The beauty bodyguard nodded, and then called out to the bodyguard: "take more bottles." Chapter 322 Seeing this situation, Mr. an just had time. He immediately ordered the bodyguard next to him: "go, get more telescopes. It''s true that he has no eyesight at all. If he doesn''t ask, he will bring one up." "All right, boss." The bodyguard promised to go down in a hurry. Waiting time, several people have recovered from the shock. Although old man an was a little unbelievable, he had already recognized that Jiangnan was indeed able to shoot at a long distance. He looked at Jiangnan with emotion: "little brother, have you been very proficient in shooting before?" "Ah..." Jiangnan a smile: "an old man said good, said not to tell." "Er..." Old man an was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It turns out that there was such a good shooting method before it was really true. It was a real person who didn''t show his face." "Got it, got it." Master Dong said: "master Dong didn''t look like an outsider." Then he looked at the captain''s admonitory tone and said, "if you hear something, don''t hear it, understand it." "Oh, oh." The captain was a little stunned: "yes, I understand." From what they said, he understood that Jiangnan used to be a good shooter, so he showed such evil. It''s not the first time that the beauty bodyguard said, so it''s not surprising to have such a good marksmanship. Thanks to him, he thought Jiangnan had just learned how to shoot. He was forced by shock. It turns out that I misunderstood. Only the beautiful bodyguard turned her eyes wildly, but she knew that Jiangnan had never touched a gun before, which could not deceive people, especially those who knew how to shoot. And now she has been used to Jiangnan''s lies, lying without a draft. Soon. The bodyguards who sent the black tea and the telescope came one after another. The whole box of black tea can be sorted out. Before Jiangnan talks, the beauty bodyguard opens it and distributes it to everyone. We talked and drank. And the telescope, this time the bodyguard has taken five, everyone present has one. I was reprimanded last time, but I learned my lesson this time. After a few sips of black tea, Jiangnan just said with a smile: "this time you look good, it''s time to witness the miracle." As he said, he lay down, put his sniper rifle on his shoulder and began to aim Everyone, including the beautiful bodyguard, was carrying a telescope and carefully checking. With the telescope, the 1500 meter buoy can see clearly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This time, Jiangnan fired three shots in a row with an interval of no more than one second. This is the best he can do, at least at present. After all, he is not familiar with guns. The beautiful bodyguards and the old man an can clearly see through the telescope that every bullet has hit the floating center. Beauty bodyguards are more complicated. For a person who has played with guns, she knows what difficulty it is. Even master an and master dong thought that Jiangnan was an old hand to play with guns, but they were shocked to see such accurate shooting techniques. The mood is very complicated. Is this still human? It''s enough to be proficient in divination and divination. Now you''re so proficient in playing guns. What kind of people can do this? Envy and jealousy! "Well, that''s all for today''s show." Jiangnan took up his gun and stood up. His purpose has been achieved, so there is no waste of bullets. Chapter 323 Salvage work is slow and disturbing. It''s getting dark, and it''s not much progress to clear the mud. However, several kinds of porcelain were salvaged. Master an and master Dong made the identification at the first time. It is blue and white porcelain. The estimated value of each piece is between 2 million and 5 million. Two people excited with children like, happy cheers. Of course, this is in the room, only Jiangnan old man and master Dong are present. The others are not allowed to participate. Jiangnan had already known that there was no big surprise at all, but he also had a symbolic smile. However, old man an exclaimed excitedly: "developed, this time really developed. Such a large ship, I''m afraid, can hold tens of thousands of pieces of porcelain. Let me calculate, according to the average price, a piece of porcelain is worth 3 million yuan, my God! Tens of thousands of porcelain, that''s 60 billion! " "60 billion! Oh, my God, this is a real treasure. " Master Dong''s excited expression was a little crazy. Two usually look very calm old people, this moment where there is a trace of calm, what temperament, elegance, are all left behind. Facing the wealth of 60 billion, they have completely lost their state. However, Jiangnan knows very well that if he thinks about 60 billion yuan, he will get 2 billion yuan worth of things on the ship. Although the ship is large, most of it has been buried in the mud. Obviously, it is impossible to have tens of thousands of pieces of porcelain. According to the estimate of 3 million pieces per piece, there are more than 600 pieces of porcelain on board. Obviously, Mr. Ann''s estimate of this number is too different. But he just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Two people are so happy, let them have more fun for a while, then we will understand. Of course, even if the wealth of 2 billion yuan, for two people, it is also very huge wealth, although there will be a small loss, but the result is also very acceptable. However, there is also a premise. First of all, we should do something to prevent the pirates from attacking tomorrow. In this regard, Jiangnan now has a lot of confidence. Salvage work has not stopped at night, salvage personnel change, searchlight on, all night operation. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day. The atmosphere became tense and serious. The salvage work stopped and all the sailors were hidden in the cabin. A professional bodyguard team, each with a crossbow. And Jiangnan, an old man, Dong master''s trusted bodyguards, hand distribution of guns. Jiangnan''s five bodyguards and Jiangnan were provided with six guns, three sniper rifles and three pistols. All the fighting power was concentrated on one ship, and all the sailors were hiding in the cabin of the ship. In the bow of the ship, fortifications have been built, waiting for the arrival of pirates. Making preparations in advance and taking defensive measures have made everyone feel at ease. Everyone in his heart is lamenting the magical divination skills in the south of the Yangtze River, which can predict and prevent in advance. It''s much better than suddenly killing pirates without knowing it. In that case, I don''t know how many people will die. However, in addition to the old man an, they are a few people who Jiangnan trust. Many people also have a wait-and-see attitude, for such magic divination, they both expect and doubt. If there were pirates who would kill them, they would believe it. But if not, then it will be ha ha. With such a lot of preparation, Jiangnan will definitely become a laughing stock. On the contrary, if pirates do come, Jiangnan will become a living God in the eyes of the public. Chapter 324 In the south of the Yangtze River, the bow defense measures are more strict. The sand bag made of mud excavated from the sunken ship has been piled up into a solid fortress, leaving only a shooting hole of about 20 cm, which can be used to probe out the muzzle of the gun, so as to provide enough vision to a certain extent. The beautiful bodyguard was on his side, and he was also given a sniper rifle to prepare for the attack. "The scenery is good." Jiangnan was sitting on the deck of the bow, drinking black tea and relaxing at the same time. The coming battle, let his heart inexplicably is very excited, there is a kind of impatient feeling. That kind of feeling is very wonderful, even the south of the Yangtze River is a little surprised, actually there is such a savage tendency in his own bones. I really like violence. I didn''t feel it in this environment before. Now I started fighting. I have this feeling. He didn''t know what to call this feeling. Maybe it was blood. There was a feeling of blood boiling in the face of battle. Compared with other people, they are very nervous, including the old man an, master Dong, and beautiful bodyguards. They stand at the bow of the boat one by one, with binoculars looking out into the distance. However, Jiangnan is very clear that the pirates will arrive at least an hour. Time passes in a tense atmosphere, 10 minutes, 20 minutes When the time was approaching, Jiangnan took out his mobile phone and took a look at the exact time. The pirates should arrive in about five minutes. He took two gulps of his half bottle of black tea and put it aside. He said, "it should be almost right. Be ready for battle." He doesn''t need a telescope at all, because he knows how close he is to each other by continuous detection. "Are you coming?" Old man an was a little nervous. He could see his legs shaking. He was holding a telescope and looking around. In fact, Jiangnan has told them the direction of pirates, which is also the direction of key defense. But Mr. an was still worried about whether he would come from other directions, so he would look around. And he is not a small number of people with a mind, are holding a telescope, looking at four directions. Only the beautiful bodyguards seem to trust Jiangnan completely, but they are always observing the direction indicated by Jiangnan with a telescope. About two minutes later, her body suddenly shook, and then she called out, "here we are. Sure enough, there is a boat." "Where, where?" People''s subconscious response is that the telescope is aimed at the direction of the beautiful bodyguard to see the past. "My God! Really, there''s a boat coming. " "It''s incredible that divination is so effective?" At this moment, all people have been completely convinced of Jiangnan. However, even through the telescope, people can only see a ship in the distance, and can not see the situation on the ship. But with the rapid approaching of the ship, some people have seen pirates with guns. They stand in the bow fiercely, and many pirates are looking at this side with binoculars. It''s clear that we''re also looking at the situation here. "Sure enough, it''s pirates. They all have guns. Come on, everybody. Get ready for battle. Boss, if only you could hide behind the defense wall or go straight back to the cabin." Seeing this situation, one of the bodyguards yelled. He squatted down and hid himself in the defense for the first time. He only showed his head to observe the situation. He also had a sniper rifle in his hand. He was a trusted bodyguard of old man an. Chapter 325 Master an and master Dong were even more afraid. They did not look at it for the first time. They crouched down and hid behind the defensive wall. Although the heart at this time clearly know that the shooting distance is not enough, even if the other side shooting is useless, but the heart is afraid. "All ready to fight. Load." The beauty bodyguard has already squatted down and hid behind the defensive wall. The sniper rifle is on the defensive wall. She is ready to shoot at any time. At this moment, she was full of anger, like a wild lioness. And Jiangnan has already begun to lock in and aim. As the pirates approach, the other side uses binoculars to find that there is a defense here, and there are guns. The pirate standing on the deck, already crawling down, ready to fight. We all understand this situation. The other party must do something about it and rob them. There are four salvage boats here. I''m afraid they are pirates'' favorite. It means not knowing how much wealth there is. ¡­¡­ "Slow down. Stop." Just as the pirate ship approached Jiangnan and their salvage ship was 2000 meters away, the pirate leader observed the situation through the glass window in the cabin and called out. The pirate ship began to slow down quickly and then stopped. "What happened to the head? How did it stop?" A small leader beside him asked in a puzzled way: "four salvage boats, and still hanging things, it is obvious that what treasure has been salvaged, but it must be very lucrative when it comes to big business. Why don''t you kill it quickly? They don''t seem to be equipped with many guns there Through the telescope, these can be clearly seen, there is no camouflage at all. "It''s a little strange." The pirate leader said: "the other side''s defense is so good, do they know that we will come. Don''t you notice that from the time we found them, they seem to be ready for battle. It is not like the situation we have encountered before. Both sides have not seen the existence of each other, especially some salvage boats will be in chaos It''s like you''re ready? " "Oh..." Small head eyes Leng for a moment: "head, you say so is really a bit, then how to do? You can''t stop eating fat because it''s so strange? " "Of course not." The pirate leader said, "we should be more careful, slowly lean up, while observing the situation, and then respond." "It makes sense." The little head nodded. "Everyone, prepare for battle. Slow down the speed of the ship and keep five knots. Once the effective range is reached, fire suppression will be immediately fired. Once the firepower suppression is successful, quickly rush through!" The pirate leader yelled out orders. "Yes." "Yes." Pirates, crawling on the deck, ready to fight. More than 40 sniper rifles and a dozen submachine guns are much more powerful than Jiangnan in terms of weaponry. The distance is getting closer. 1900 meters 1800 meters 1600 meters 1500 meters "Poof!" Suddenly. A pirate was shot in the head, and he was dead before he could react. Bright red blood flowed on the deck. "Ah The pirate next to him was surprised. He reacted and yelled, "no, there are snipers on the other side." He had just finished. "Poof!" A bullet flew head-on and penetrated his face. The whole body was crooked and could not die again. Another piece of blood was flowing on the deck. Chapter 326 "Sniper, sniper." "My God, how can it be that this is not a regular army unit, how can there be a sniper?" All of a sudden, the pirate ship was in a mess, and the noise of shouting thought of it. Every pirate is afraid, and the sniper is terrible. Everyone knows that as long as you shoot, you can hardly miss it. That is to say, they are likely to be shot at any time. "Hiss! How could this happen? " The pirate leader was also shocked by the eyes, hysterically yelled: "back, back up quickly." "Boom..." The pirate ship''s Turbine stopped from moving forward and began to rotate rapidly in reverse. But it''s going to take time to stop and go backwards. " Puff... " One pirate after another was killed. All the pirates were completely flustered and got up crazily and fled to the cabin. However, it also exposed the target more, and even gave Jiangnan a chance to shoot two lives. That''s exactly what happened. Jiangnan saw the pirates crazy to stand up and flee, the people are enough dense, immediately is in the mind flash, throw out the idea is to kill two. In front of the data into 100%, decisively pull the trigger, and in the pirate ship, two screams came. A pirate in front of him just shot through the carotid artery on one side of his neck, and the bullet''s penetration was not big. Then he shot through a back heart in front of him. As a result, one of the pirates'' carotid arteries was broken, the other was shot through, and they quickly lost blood. This is the magic of success rate. Even the best snipers can''t do that. The pirates who saw this scene were shocked and their eyes were about to protrude. "God, what kind of sniper is this?" "Run away. It''s too late. I''m dead." "Come on Hide in the cabin. " One by one, the pirates cried and howled, fighting for their lives. The pirate ship moved forward and turned into a fast regression. In more than two minutes, it was finally out of the farthest killing distance. In the south of the Yangtze River, the data are all 0%, obviously the range is not enough. However, he was in a good mood, and his mouth curved in an arc. In a short period of time, even in the dynamic environment, he also fired nearly 20 shots. In addition, with one shot and two lives later, more than 20 pirates were killed. Nearly half of the pirates killed are nearly half of them. The lethality is terrible enough. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" All the people who witnessed this scene were shocked completely and set off a storm in their hearts. This kind of shooting is just It can''t be described. I''m afraid super snipers, marksmen can''t do this, right? ¡­¡­ Although they were still in shock, they felt a little relieved. All of them hid in the cabin and looked at more than 20 corpses on the deck through the glass window, as well as the blood that had flowed like a river. One of the pirates was scared to cry: "Wuwu Head, let''s quickly withdraw. The snipers on the other side are too powerful. This is a hard bone. We can''t eat it. More than 20 brothers died in such a short time. If we go on, we''ll be wiped out. " "Yes, yes, head, get out of here quickly. Don''t get close. It''s terrible. The sniper on the other side is just a devil." At this moment, the psychology of many pirates has collapsed. This is not the case in the pirate leader''s mind. He has already been shocked. It is unbelievable that nearly half of the team was lost in a short period of time. Although the heart is bleeding, but fear is more powerful. "The ship turned around, we sped out of here. This time, we stepped on the thunder. We couldn''t eat the hard bones. Retreat." He gave orders the first time. Chapter 327 "Roar Run away, pirates run away. " "Roar!" "Great, great." Looking at the pirate ship that quickly escaped, the people on the salvage boat cheered in unison. Everyone''s face is filled with uncontrollable excitement. Before that, people are very excited to see the change of their mentality. "Boss Jiang, great, boss Jiang, mighty." I don''t know who yelled, and all of a sudden, there were four cheers like the tide "Boss Jiang is wonderful. Boss Jiang is powerful." "It''s too hard, boss." "Boss Jiang, you can shoot like a God." The shouts went on and on for a long time. Jiangnan smiles and looks at the pirates fleeing in distress. He takes the black tea nearby and drinks leisurely in the cheers of the people. , "boss, you are so awesome." Next to the beauty bodyguard excited red face said. "Ha ha ha Little brother, I''ve taken it. I''m really convinced. I''ve thrown myself into the ground. " Old man an was laughing happily, and he also stood up from behind the shelter and called out. He doesn''t have to worry about it. "Not bad, not bad. I admire you very much." Master Dong echoed. At this moment, Jiangnan shocked everyone. Including those bodyguards who think they are extraordinary, they are ashamed of themselves. Compared with Jiangnan, they are just too poor. They are not a grade at all. Nima, kill more than 20 pirates every minute to scare away all the remaining pirates. If you tell me this, I''m afraid other people think it''s bragging, and they won''t believe it. It took more than ten minutes for everyone to get excited. "OK, OK, the crisis is over, and then we should continue to salvage." Jiangnan stood up and gave instructions. "Yes, yes, yes, move." Old man an agreed. "Everybody, go ahead Go ahead Cried the captain. A rush of work continued. Old man an, master Dong and the captain all gathered around Jiangnan and looked at Jiangnan with a silly smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes Jiangnan very speechless, curling his lips and saying, "I have flowers on my face. Do you look at me like this?" "Hey, hey I''m so happy and excited. " Old man an said with a silly smile. "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes!" Master Dong and the captain echoed. Jiangnan: ¡­¡­ Time flies, and it''s dark. With the cleaning of the mud, the fishing work has obviously accelerated. It''s also a continuous work day and night without rest. ¡­¡­ As the speed of the later part accelerated, the final fishing was finished in the evening of the third day. Sure enough, more than 600 pieces of porcelain were salvaged. Master an and master Dong were a little disappointed, but they soon straightened out. "Yes, it''s also good. The estimated price of so many valuable porcelains is close to 2 billion yuan. Even if I only have 1 / 5 share, there are still 4 billion yuan, which should be satisfied." "Not bad, not bad." Master Dong also laughed and said, "the cost of this salvage is only less than 20 million yuan, and the value of salvage is 2 billion yuan, which is a very shocking thing, much more than what was estimated before leaving." "I don''t care." Jiangnan smiles. He had the bottom of his mind. "Ha ha ha That''s good, that''s good. Everyone''s happy. We''ll return and contact the auction house to auction the porcelain. " Old man an laughed happily. Chapter 328 It was a few days of wandering at sea, and finally returned to land. On the way back, under the arrangement of Jiangnan, there was no trouble at all. All the way through negotiation, there is no need to worry about blue and white porcelain in Jiangnan. Master an and master Dong are responsible for arranging the auction. When getting off the ship, the captain followed Jiangnan: "boss, when will you help me win back my gambling debts?" "Which casino did you lose before?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked. "It''s an underground casino in Haikou." Said the captain. Jiangnan took a look at the sky. It was just at noon and said, "let''s do it today. After lunch, you can take me there. It''s very simple. It can be done in minutes." "Good, good. Thank you very much, boss. I''ll take lunch today." The captain said happily. "I''ll give you face." Jiangnan said calmly. ¡­¡­ During lunch, master an and master Dong learned that Jiangnan was going to help the captain in the casino. I''m also very interested. I want to go together. Jiangnan hehe smile: "since you are interested, let''s go together." After lunch, they set off again. There were more than 20 bodyguards accompanying them. One by one, black clothes and dark glasses are not easy to provoke. At the door of the underground gambling house, the security guard saw this situation and immediately reported it to the manager of the gambling house. When the manager learned of this situation, he ran to the security room and observed the situation through the monitoring screen. Seeing more than 20 bodyguards in black, I suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and the sweat on my forehead came down. He was very worried about which side of the force was going to smash the field. Otherwise, how could he bring so many people? He couldn''t handle it and immediately called the owner of the casino. Now that you can open a casino, the owner of the casino is in Haikou, and that''s the man of the day. The owner of a gambling house in his 40s is very vicious. He has a striking scar on his face, which is a mark left when he was wandering in the world. When he heard the manager''s report, his eyes widened greatly: "how dare someone come to smash this kind of thing?" "At present, we still don''t know the situation. However, it''s not good to bring so many people." Said the manager. "Not a face is familiar? There are so many people on the road. Can''t you recognize who they are? " "I know a gambler who is just a former gambler. He still owes the gambling house more than 2 million usury. He is a runner." The manager looked at the surveillance carefully and said. This is the only one he can recognize. "Don''t disturb them first. See what they intend to do. I''ll go back now." The owner of the casino said something and hung up. Without further delay, she yelled at the foot washing girl next to her: "OK, don''t wash it. Please put the shoes on for me as soon as possible." Foot washing sister was scared, the heart is more muddled, the heart said after washing feet is not there are other services not finished. But she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She quickly helped the casino owner dry his feet and put on his shoes. The owner of the gambling house left the room in a hurry and called out to the dozens of boys waiting outside: "go back home, something happened to the casino, everyone Immediately, immediately, follow me. " A group of young brothers were stupefied for a moment, and they all stood up to keep up. More than a dozen people went out of the foot washing City, got on two Porsches and quickly rushed back to the casino Chapter 329 In the casino. Jiangnan leisurely looked at the environment here, this is his first time to come. "Boss, what do you say you should bet on?" Asked the captain, bowing down. "The most direct." Jiangnan said, "and how much money did you bring?" "100000." The captain said, "I have only so much money in hand, which is still the part I earned on this voyage." "If you don''t block up, you are also a local tyrant. How long will it take you to go to sea this time? You can earn 100000 yuan, and you''ll have a little fortune after accumulating it." Jiangnan gave him a white eye and said. "Who said it was not?" The captain said with a sad face: "although I can''t compare with you big boss, if I''m not addicted to gambling, I''ll have a small sum of money in hand, alas! It''s all my fault. " "Remember what you said before. I''ll get it back for you this time. No more gambling." Jiangnan said solemnly again. "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll cut my hands if I''m gambling." The captain vowed. "Well, choose the most direct way to bet. Don''t make such a mess. I can''t understand it. It''s too complicated. Divination may be inaccurate." Jiangnan said. "OK, OK. I''ll change the chips." The captain agreed and ran to the counter to exchange chips. Soon, he took people from the south of the Yangtze River to the gambling area. Here the rules are very simple, you can use cards and the dealer directly compare the size of the points, judge the win or lose. A crowd is so fierce that all the gamblers around are disturbed, and wherever they go, everyone will give way. There are more than ten bodyguards in black. Such a big battle is rare. It''s wise for people around you to know you can''t afford to. They stood in front of a gambling table. Even the Dutch officer opposite looked very nervous. In addition, he was still a sister, only in his 20s. The tension in his eyes could not be concealed. In the face of ordinary gamblers, they can be handy, and even cheat in a certain situation. But in this situation, she had already lost her sense of propriety. Cheating also depends on who is targeted. At present, this group of people are not good at first. In case they come to make trouble, people will wait for you to cheat, and then they will have a big hand to do? This idea has made her heart at a loss, whispered in the headset for help: "manager, or you come, I can''t make things here." And the manager is also in a hurry. So far, he can only say in his headset: "you can stand up first, don''t act rashly, and deal cards according to the rules. As long as we don''t cheat, they can''t catch the handle even if they bring experts. In addition, you should pay attention to whether the other party will cheat. The boss will come back to deal with this matter in a moment." "All right, all right." Beautiful lotus official had no choice but to say. Then he made a smile and said, "Sir, are you going to bet with me?" How she expected that the group would leave her and go to another gambling table. At least it was not her fault. "Well." However, the captain nodded, and his expression was also nervous. "Well Then bet. " Beautiful lotus official says helplessly. Jiangnan has quietly launched a probe "No one will cheat in this game 100%¡£¡± First of all, he confirmed this point, he is a probe to throw out "This game will win 0%¡£¡± Chapter 330 "What''s your smallest chip?" Jiangnan asked the captain with a cold face. "100 yuan." Said the captain hastily. "Bet, the smallest chip." Jiangnan said. "Good." Said the captain, throwing the smallest chip. Dutch official sister began to deal cards. This kind of gambling is very simple. Two cards are bigger than the dealer. It''s going to be over soon. According to the rules, the Zhuang family first lights the card, the beauty lotus official''s technique is brisk, opened two playing cards, only two points. The captain had some regrets. It was a pity that the bet was too small. However, when he showed his card, it was only 1 point. In a moment, I was shocked and scolded myself in my heart. I just questioned such a powerful divination master. At the same time, my heart is more and more excited, this time is definitely winning. The sister Dutch officer took away one of the captain''s chips and said, "Sir, do you want to continue?" "Of course! Continue, of course. " Said the captain at once, and then turned to the south of the river. "The smallest chip." Jiangnan''s face is still cold. At this time, he Guan''s sister was already paying close attention to Jiangnan. Her straight figure, handsome face and Armani made her heart flutter for a while, and her little heart was pounding. Such a handsome man, seems to be very proficient in gambling! Moreover, he was far away from the card table. As a Dutch official who knew the truth, she knew that there was no chance of cheating. "PATA." The captain was obedient and threw the smallest chip on the table. Dutch official sister began to deal cards. There''s no accident, Zhuang Jiasheng. One of the captain''s chips was taken away, but he was happy in his heart. If he lost only one chip at a time, he would win. "Sir, do you want to continue?" He Guan''s sister asked. "Of course." After the captain finished, he took another look at Jiangnan. "All chips, all bets." Jiangnan said without expression. "Oh..." The captain was stunned and hesitated: "old Boss, you mean all the chips? If it''s half good, at least we''ll leave a little chance to turn back. " "Yes." Jiangnan said, "since you don''t listen to me, that''s enough." Then he turned and left. "Don''t, boss. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." The captain quickly begged, while saying that he pulled his mouth: "boss, I apologize to you, your adults ignore the villains." "Hum!" The south of the Yangtze River snorted coldly and stopped. An Yezi and the Bull Demon King looked on with a smile and didn''t say much. Most of the gamblers around stopped and looked at this side, completely attracted by the situation here. "Crash!" The captain pushed all the chips up. Beautiful lotus official begins to deal cards. There was silence, and countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the scene. Jiangnan and the gambling table are the focus of attention. Soon the cards are dealt. The habitual dealer plays first. And points as high as 7 points, has more than 70% chance of winning. "There''s a good play to watch, ha ha All the chips have been put in, and the dealer has 7 points. There is a good chance of winning. " "Yes, yes, that handsome young man looks like a drag. I don''t know if he has the real ability or deliberately acts like a charm!" "Yes, it''s high enough, but I don''t know if it will fall worse." "We''ll have to wait and see." There was a lot of noise all around. And the captain''s head was sweating. Seeing the other party at 7 o''clock, he had a bad feeling in his heart. His hands shaking when he opened the Booker card Chapter 331 Two cards open suddenly 8 points, only a little more than the dealer. All of a sudden, it exploded. "Hold the grass and win, really. A little more." ¡°emmm¡­¡­ It looks very strange. That handsome young man, he bet all his bets on this one, and he is sure to win. Is this a super master "Same feeling, same feeling..." "Hold on and watch the change. Maybe it''s luck." The captain''s mouth was crooked in the noisy discussion. Around the old man, master Dong, they can not help but smile bitterly. It has witnessed countless miracles happened in Jiangnan, but every time it was so shocking, "hula, Hula." The sister of Dutch officer paid a large number of chips to the captain, and her head was sweating, and her palms were sweating. Although I only gambled three times, the last two times of losing all the families have pressed a minimum chip, and this time the total pressure is a sure win. It seems that they have already known how to win or lose, which is simply too terrible. She was so nervous that she even forgot to study the habitual operation and did not ask the captain whether to continue. After the captain was excited, he couldn''t wait to say, "come again, come again!" "Er..." He officer sister Leng for a moment, this just began to prepare to deal cards, at the same time said: "Sir, please bet." Just as the captain was about to look back at Jiangnan, Jiangnan had already begun to speak: "all the chips are put on." This time the captain was very happy: "OK, all pressure." Hula pushed all the chips up. "Grasps the grass, this operation is formidable." "There''s a good play. There''s a good play to see." "Hiss! It''s all the chips on again. This time, if you win again, it''s really terrible. Is this the God of gamblers? " He Guan''s sister was more nervous, and her hands began to shake. I really want to ask the manager what to do at this time? But the people in front of it covetously, had to be brave enough to start licensing. She was slow in order to put off as much time as possible. After the deal, the habitual dealer lights the card first. Two cards open five. Points are OK, 50% chance to win. All the people present noticed the two cards in front of the captain. The room was so quiet that we could even hear everyone breathing. With a smile on the captain''s face, this time he opened the card confidently Seven o''clock. He immediately was happy to laugh: "ha ha ha ha, won, won, won, TND is too cool, 400000, 400000 got." And around. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The sound of air-conditioning rings, and everyone looks at Jiangnan with shocked and complicated eyes. Jiangnan''s face was cold and expressionless. He said to the captain, "don''t just be happy. Take back the chips and continue. I have precious time, but I don''t waste too much time here." "Er..." The captain responded and quickly took back the chips. And when you see the south of the Yangtze River all around, the voice of discussion rings again "The truth, the perfect Super Master." "Not bad, not bad. It''s just amazing. And this temperament. It''s not a fake. It''s really awesome." "I am, it seems that there is such a god of gamblers to help me. Look at that man. It''s like stealing money when he gets 400000 yuan." "Well, if you want to be beautiful, it''s not easy for such a gambler to answer the question. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''m afraid that someone''s bodyguard will slap him back." Chapter 332 But the captain was happy and said with a big smile, "sister, keep going." Then he took a look at Jiangnan. "All the chips." Jiangnan wind light cloud light said a word is not nonsense. "Yes." The captain didn''t drag his feet any more. He pushed all the chips up. At this time, the chips are as high as 400000. The manager in the security room was sweating down and called the boss in a hurry. After the phone was connected, he quickly said, "what should I do with the boss? Are you coming back soon? There is a super master among the people who have won 300000 in a short time "300000! So fierce? " The owner of the gambling house in the car was scared and said quickly, "did the other party cheat?" "No, I''m afraid it''s here. People don''t even go to the gambling table at all. They just say that they operate on the guy who owes usury before. That person will not cheat at all. We all know that if there is a cheat, we can also see it." "Hiss! There are also such masters. " The owner of the casino was even more shocked. "What do you say, boss? If we go on like this, we''ll get it next time we place a bet of 800000. " Said the manager in a hurry. "Well, you wait a moment. Who is in charge of the game?" Said the casino owner. "It''s Xiaomei." "Tell her to pretend to be ill and delay for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Said the owner of the casino. "OK, well, I see. The boss will do it first." The manager said and hung up. He immediately said to his sister through the headset: "Xiao Mei, you pretend to be ill and try to delay for a while, and the boss will be back soon" "er..." He officer sister Leng for a moment, a face of bitter smile. "Go on." Just then the captain said, taking a look at Jiangnan by the way, it''s obvious what kind of bet should be made this time? However, without waiting for Jiangnan to speak, he Guan''s sister suddenly got a stomach, bent down and cried, "no, no, my stomach hurts Oh, my stomach hurts a lot Captain: The people around him said, "what are you doing?" "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve had a bad lunch today. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back later." While saying that he had already escaped, he also turned back and said, "I''m really sorry, it will be over soon." South of the Yangtze River: "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." There was laughter all around. We all understood the situation and scared away. The sister of Dutch official was scared away. It''s something unique in casinos. The captain also responded, his eyes widened and he cried out: "I wipe. If I lose so much, I''m scared to run away. Quick, quick, other people, someone else. There are so many people in the gambling house. We need to change another officer." However. The Dutch officials in the distance, although they are all free now, have no intention of coming up. They even want to escape by moving their feet. This situation can not be avoided. Who is willing to come up. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are delaying time. Think about what countermeasures to take. Give them 10 minutes. If no one comes again, hum! If you fail directly, those in the casinos dare not come out to gamble. What kind of casinos will they open? " "Yes, yes, that''s how they smashed their casinos." "It''s good. It''s good. It''s a good idea. When you smash their casinos, there are people when they lose money. Now they want to run away. No way." The surrounding people also follow the coax, which also damages their interests. Although they have no chance to win so much money, if there is such an opportunity, casinos often avoid it, and no one can stand it. Chapter 333 Of course, the most important thing is that Jiangnan has brought so many people this time, and they also have the conditions to smash the casinos. For others, they will be attacked by the bodyguards of the casino immediately. Do you have a chance to smash the casino? It''s impossible to have no chance at all. It is also because of them in the south of the Yangtze River that everyone has such a solid voice. Otherwise, I can only pretend to be a grandson. I''m addicted to gambling. I know it''s a pit and I have to jump. If I don''t come to gamble, I feel itchy. However, it is a pity that those who have been trapped in the casinos can only hope for a second time. About five minutes later. At the gate of the casino, squeaking and squeaking, the car stops. The door opened, and the owner of the gambling house got off the car in a hurry and entered the gambling house. The first time he ran into the security room: "show me who it is?" "Boss, it''s them. Look at this group of people on this monitor, more than 20 professional bodyguards in black." The manager quickly pointed to the LCD screen and introduced: "see, this all Armani, handsome young man, is the super powerful master. It seems that you can see the winning and losing of every bet. It''s just a monster." "What do you say?" As the boss watched Jiangnan through the monitor, he said, "to be more detailed, how can you see the winning or losing? Can he see through the cards? Even if it is like this, the rules of the size of the bet, but how can he win every time he puts out the code and then deals the cards?" "However, every time he loses, he will not be able to win all the chips The manager explained. "Hiss! That''s true. It''s impossible. " The boss gasped. "I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, you''ll understand." Said the manager. "OK, let Xiaomei go over and have a look at it." Said the boss. "OK, I''ll let Xiaomei go." The manager said, and began to shout in the headset: "Xiaomei, you go over, the boss is looking, just follow the normal bet." "Yes, manager. I''ll be right there." Xiao Mei, who is hiding in the bathroom, is relieved when she hears this. Now the boss is here. What''s wrong with her. After washing her face a little, she walked out of the bathroom. This time, she calmed down a lot. She went to the gambling table and said very apologetically, "I''m really sorry for the inconvenience caused by my discomfort. Here I apologize, so I can continue now." "The smallest chip." Just as the captain turned to look at Jiangnan, Jiangnan already said. "Haha I understand. " The captain laughed happily and picked up one of the smallest chips from a pile of chips and threw it into the center of the gambling table. He official sister didn''t say much, so she started to deal cards. After that, according to the rules, the dealer opened the cards first. Two cards open first, and suddenly it''s zero. "Good guy, 0 points, a little wins, unless the idle family is also 0 points, according to the rules, the dealer wins, otherwise this is bound to win the card game." "Yes, yes, this game is a bit interesting. Only one of the smallest chips has been laid. If this kind of card maker still wins, I will immediately go up and make a licking dog for the God of gamblers." The noise of discussion broke out again. Chapter 334 "Little brother, will you miss this time, ha ha It''s 0 o''clock On one side of the old man laughed. Although this gamble is 300000, 200000 small money, he does not see in the eye, but this process looks too interesting. Fortunately, they already know the magic divination skills of Jiangnan, so they won''t feel so shocked. On the contrary, when I saw the people around me shocked, I laughed in my heart and felt proud that I was with Jiangnan. With a tap, the captain also opened two cards. Suddenly it''s zero. All of a sudden, it blew up all around. "Oh, my God, it''s all right. I lost at 0 o''clock. It''s just amazing. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a wonderful game." "God of gamblers, absolute God of gamblers, take me as your pendant, I will call 666..." "My special I really don''t know what to say. I really want to go up and ask, "does the eldest accept his apprentice? He can cook, wash clothes and warm the bed..." "Special It''s useless for an old man to warm up the bed if you''re too rough ¡°emmm¡­¡­ That''s not necessarily. In case the gambling God likes anus In the security room, the owner of the gambling house turned livid when he saw this situation. "Did the boss see it? It''s just so amazing, it''s such a monster, it''s such a monster. " Said the manager. "Go away! Don''t bother me The casino owner just kicked it. "Oh, my God." The manager was kicked over and grinned with pain. Only when he realized that he had just lost his temper, NIMA, was cheering for others. The boss kept looking at the LCD screen of the monitor. Gambling continues. He official sister received a chip and asked, "do you want to continue?" "Of course." Said the captain. As soon as his words fell, Jiangnan had already opened his mouth: "a chip." The captain immediately picked up the smallest chip and threw it into the center of the block table. There was no accident at all. This time the dealer won. The casino owner looked at the monitor, clenched his fist tightly and said to the manager, "let Xiaomei continue." "Good, good." The manager was so scared that he gave an order to the headset: "Xiaomei, continue." Xiaomei, who had been authorized, was completely calm and said, "do you want to continue, sir?" This time, without waiting for the captain to say anything, Jiangnan had already said, "all the chips." "I see." The captain didn''t muddle along at all. Hula pushed all the chips up to 800000: "deal cards. If this one can win, there will be 1.6 million, ha ha..." It looks pretty happy. It''s quite drag. He Guan''s sister deals cards. Once again, there was silence. Even the gamblers around were in a totally different mood, even though they were just spectators. That''s 800000! A lot of gamblers were so nervous with him that their palms were sweating. That''s enough money for a lot of people here to turn around. When she faced so many chips, although she had been directly ordered by her boss, she was also nervous and her licensing action was a little slow. When the card is dealt, the habitual dealer will show the card first It''s 8 o''clock. "Boy, it''s 8 o''clock. It''s very challenging. If you want to win this time, you only have a chance to win at 9." "Yes, yes, I think it''s over this time." There was another round of talk. Chapter 335 Among the worried and expectant eyes, the captain opened two cards in his hand Sure enough, it''s 9 o''clock. It''s a sure win again. All around again. "TMD, I''m invincible." "Great, my brother, super, super master, God level gambler!" "The society I gamble God elder brother, the person cruel words are not many!" Hula Hula hula, a large number of chips were pushed to the captain. But in the security room, the casino owner''s face turned to a pig''s liver color. His eyes were turning rapidly. He was thinking, what should we do? If we keep gambling like this, it''s not the way. In other cases, I don''t have the patience. I''ve let my men do it. However, it is obvious that the other group of people had too much of a head. In addition to Jiangnan, he also paid attention to master an and master Dong. Their bearing was also extraordinary. What to do? One thought flashed quickly, and he said to the manager on the other side again: "tell Xiaomei to find a way to delay time again." "All right, boss." The manager quickly agreed and gave orders to Xiaomei in the headset: "continue to think of ways to delay time." Xiaomei in front of the gambling table is almost crying. She is so big that she can''t stand the pressure. How to do it? She is extremely nervous. But under the old play replay, is a hug belly said: "not good, not good, stomach ache again, I have to go to the bathroom, sorry, sorry, I will come immediately." As she ran to the bathroom, she did not wait for Jiangnan to say anything. The most important thing was that she was afraid of being rejected. South of the Yangtze River: Captain: All of them said, "well What if you want to chase into the bathroom? Wait online. It''s urgent The owner of the gambling house in the security room is not idle. He is using his mobile phone to take pictures of Jiangnan and the seemingly extraordinary old man, master Dong, and then quickly send them to his wechat group. Wechat groups are all part of his kind of vagabond. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. After the photo was sent out, a paragraph was quickly attached: "brothers, do these three people know each other? In particular, the handsome boy with Armani is a master of gambling God level. Do you know anyone else? It''s very urgent to wait online... " Soon the reply from the group. "I don''t know. It''s impossible to be a master at the gambling God level. Such a person is famous for his tripod. How can we not know him in this circle? He is very familiar." "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen it before. Is there a mistake? There are only a few people with high gambling skills." "To what extent is the gambling skill superb? I really don''t believe it. I dare to be named the God of gamblers." The owner of the gambling house said with a wry smile, "he doesn''t start at all. He is far away from the gambling table, and it''s the size of the bet. It''s a sure win for the next time. No, to be exact, he doesn''t control the cards. However, when we win, he only presses the smallest chip, and if he puts all the chips up, he will definitely win, just like a foretold It''s the same. " "Hiss! How can this be possible, even the super God of gamblers, but also rely on cheating, this kind of situation will never happen, are you kidding, idle boring tease everyone "Yes, yes, is it so interesting? Don''t tease me. There''s no such possibility. " "Yes, yes, that''s not a joke." All that was in the group was a question. Chapter 336 The owner of the casino is crying. Quickly typed a message and said, "what I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?" "Really?" "Hiss! In this way, it would be too terrible. Is such gambling too clever? " "Again, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Just then. A group friend spoke. "@ scar, are these people in your casino?" The boss of the gambling house said quickly: "brother six, yes, I''m in my casino now. They''ve got 1.5 million yuan from me in a short time. I can''t stand it if I go on like this." "You''re stupid. You can''t get in or out of our business. If you have this kind of situation, just call out." "Yes, are you stupid or something? I don''t know the basic rules. " The owner of the casino is crying to death. He quickly typed a message and explained, "I thought I didn''t want to. Isn''t that worrying? This group of people with more than 20 professional bodyguards, I am also worried that they are here to smash the field. How dare you do it? Isn''t it still in the circle to ask for urgency? I''m afraid it''s a figure that can''t be provoked, so I dare not do it. Haven''t you noticed the photos? The temperament of a few people is not a simple character. " No sooner had his message been sent out than someone replied. It''s still the sixth brother. "@ scar, it''s wise for you to do so. I might as well tell you that one of them I know is not the brilliant God of gamblers, but the old man among them. That is master Dong of Yanjing, a famous master in the collection circle. He has made friends all over the world, and his influence is not comparable to those of us. Don''t provoke him. He can''t be provoked at all." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" There was a sound of air conditioning in the group. "Master Dong of Yanjing has heard that NIMA, with a fortune of hundreds of millions, can''t afford to provoke Ah, I can''t afford to... " The owner of the casino was completely shocked: "ah! Oh, my God, such a character, this What can I do? What should I do? " "Don''t worry too much. They are so rich people. They should not aim at your small gambling house. Maybe they will come by the way to play. Bear it. I can''t bear it. Go out and make a mistake. I''m sorry that the casino is really out of money. I beg them a lot. They are all people who have scenes. I think unless you have a place to provoke them, there should be nothing wrong. ¡± it was the idea of the sixth elder brother. "Thank you very much. I can only do this. I can''t afford to annoy us. I hope they will leave after playing with each other. If I can''t, I will go out, even if I kneel on the ground and apologize." "Yes, we should be flexible in our profession." "Yes, yes." "Well, thank you. I''ll get together another day. I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll deal with the things in front of me first." The casino owner dropped a word and said nothing more in the group. "What to do, boss?" Asked the manager on the side. "I understand. The identities of these people are so powerful. One of them is master Niu Dong from Yanjing, who has a fortune of several hundred million. There are so many famous collectors that we can''t afford to make friends with." The boss of the gambling house said with a wry smile: "it''s really bad luck today. I didn''t expect such a group of people to come to the casino." "Hiss! What should I do if I''m finished with such a big start? " The manager was even more flustered. Chapter 337 "Alas The owner of the gambling house sighed and said, "well, I''m not lucky today. Let Xiaomei come out and let her continue. This group of people can''t afford to be provoked. They will spend 5 million yuan. If they stop, they will forget it. If they don''t, I will go out to apologize. They say that the casino is out of money, even if they kneel down." "Well, I see." The manager agreed and immediately said to the headset, "go ahead, Xiaomei." Xiao Mei, who was hiding in the bathroom, let out a long breath and answered, "I understand." She came out of the casino and went back to the card table. "This gentleman is so sorry, please excuse me, please excuse me, we continue..." She apologized pitifully. As a beautiful girl, I''m not angry at all. "Well, don''t be so fussy. Let''s hurry up and gamble away." Jiangnan said coldly. "All right, all right, sir, please place your bet." She said quickly. "A chip." Jiangnan said it directly. "OK." The captain grinned happily and threw the smallest chip on the table. People around were laughing and watching. We don''t care about a small chip of 100 yuan. The most important thing is to expect whether the miracle will happen in the same way. This time, the banker will win. In the face of a small chip, the Dutch official sister is not very nervous, after all, whether win or lose this one does not matter. She dealt the cards very fast. Let''s play the card quickly. I''ll turn the card Six o''clock. The captain opened two cards at random. There is no doubt that the banker won again. "Ha ha ha..." The captain laughed happily: "go on, go on." He lost money and was happy. He didn''t smoke much. There was a little noise around. "It''s amazing. There''s not a single miss." "Good, good. It''s the best bet I''ve ever seen." "Please bet." He official sister said. "All the chips." Jiangnan said. "Whoa!" The captain roared happily, hula, and pushed up all the chips of 1.6 million. It''s even worse. It seems that knowing so many chips is sure to win more. In the security room, the corner of the mouth of the owner of the gambling house was pumping, and his heart was bleeding. Nima, 1.6 million chips, the casino will lose 1.6 million. Of course, he is even more worried about that, as a result, the other party will have 3.2 million yuan in hand, and I will be under full pressure next time, so Hehe hehe, the casinos will lose more than 6 million at least. His original plan of five million dollars is not covered. Oh! Six million is six million. The owner of the gambling house said that he had to bear it. If he continued, he would go out to lick the dog. As high as 1.6 million chips, people around are nervous, one by one spectators are breathing. Only Jiangnan, anyaizi, and master Dong look leisurely and leisurely. This money is nothing in their eyes. "Gudong." He Guan''s sister took a mouthful of saliva and began to deal cards. Although this situation she has no responsibility, but in the face of such a large number of chips, her heart will inevitably be nervous. The movement also becomes slow, after a moment clap good. According to the custom, the dealer first lights the card Five o''clock. It''s another mid game point, 50% chance to win. But the eyes of the people around her knew that she would lose. 8 o''clock is a must lose, not to mention it is 5 o''clock now. Chapter 338 Sure enough, the captain grinned and opened two cards. Suddenly a seven o''clock. "Tut Tut, it''s too TMD exciting. I won 1.6 million this time. If only I were the hell?" "I envy the dead, if only I had such gambling skills." People around me were shocked and sighed. "Well, you should have won back your gambling debts?" Just looked at the captain and asked. "Win back, win back." The captain said in a hurry, but later the conversation changed. He looked at Jiangnan with a pleading expression and said, "boss, this is a good opportunity to make money. If you gamble again, you can make 3.2 million. The rest of your life is leisurely and leisurely. You don''t have to do anything." "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly and turned and left. "Boatman, you are too unsatisfied." An old man said: "the most important thing is to speak of credibility, so greedy, you will regret." Then he turned and left. Master Dong didn''t say anything and left with a smile, followed by a group of bodyguards in black. "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I quit gambling? I''m going to pay off the gambling debt. Let''s go together Said the captain hastily. The sweat on his head has come down. He doesn''t know the situation of the gambling house. If they leave Jiangnan, can he take out so much money alone? He knows it well. "Hum! Wait for two minutes. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. " Jiangnan said coldly. If not, the captain is not so patient. "I get it. I get it." Said the captain hastily. Then he yelled at the sister of the Dutch Officer: "quick, change the chips." And in the security room, the owner of the gambling house was also anxious to see this scene. This group of plague gods is going to leave. It''s very good, too good. Quickly to the manager next to said: "quickly call people up, exchange chips." "All right, boss." The manager promised and ordered in the headset: "TMD, go up a few more people, quickly count the chips, and speed up." After the order was given, several front desk service staff quickly set off and rushed to the gambling table. The chips were quickly counted, and in less than a minute, one of them reported: "the difference is less than 800 yuan, less than 3.2 million yuan." "All right, 3.2 million." Said the owner of the casino. The manager immediately whispered, "give him 3.2 million directly." When the service staff went to get the money, the captain immediately said, "wait, I still have 2.2 million usury here. Return the usury and give me the rest." He was also worried. Jiangnan said that he would wait for two minutes. Now more than one minute has passed. "Come on, do it." Said the owner of the casino. "Come on, do it." The manager, acting as a transmitter, called in the headset. Several service personnel quickly operated, emptied the captain''s usury, and then handed over 1 million yuan to the captain. Two minutes is almost the same. Jiangnan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked out. The other people followed. The captain carried a suitcase full of money, grinning and happily following behind. After coming out of the casino, several people got on the bus and got on a car with Jiangnan in their tails. "Little brother, I also want to discuss with master Dong about the next auction. Do you want to stay or go back to Jianghai first?" Chapter 339 "Mr. ANN, I''ll go back to Jianghai first." Jiangnan said. "Nacheng, when I go back, we will get together." Said Mr. Ann. "Good." Jiangnan said. Several people parted ways. Jiangnan''s car starts, and the beautiful bodyguard is responsible for driving. Jiangnan is leisurely sitting on the co pilot. Deng Wei and Gu Gu are in the back row. Now the captain is also crowded in. Jiangnan took a look at the captain and said, "it''s all over. We''re going to go to the airport. Do you want to rub your car and let us take you back?" "No, no, no, boss, you misunderstood me." The captain quickly said: "although we still owe the usury, there is still one million left. All of this is the boss. You have won. I can''t take so much money, or I will have no conscience. I will take back my 100000 principal and give the rest 900000 to the boss." "Pull it down. I can''t see the money. Keep it yourself." Jiangnan waved at will. "Er!" The captain was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "boss, I know you are the big boss. I look down on these small money, but I''m so sorry." "No, I''m sorry. You can put it away, but you can remember one thing. After a while, I need you to help me go out again. Don''t say anything to me Jiangnan said. "Boss, you can rest assured. There is absolutely no second word. Even if I die, I will go with you. Don''t worry about that." The captain promised. "That''s good." Jiangnan smile: "since all the cars, we will take a detour to send you home." "Boss, you don''t have to take me home. The bank in front of me will stop. I''ll put the money away and go out on the street. Otherwise, if I take so much money, what should I do if I''m robbed." Said the captain. "Yes." Jiangnan nodded. After a short time, there was a bank by the road. The car stopped and the captain got off the bus. He said gratefully, "thank you again, the boss. When you can use me, just say a word. If I have two words, I will go out and let the car crash." "Good." Jiangnan nodded and said, "when using you, I will call you in advance." "All right, all right." The captain nodded and said. "Well, sister, drive." Jiangnan said to the beautiful bodyguard that the car started. The captain looked at the car and left far away, still full of gratitude in his eyes, and entered the bank with a box full of money. ¡­¡­ Gu Gu and Deng Wei finally let go. "Ha ha ha Boss, your performance in Las Vegas just now was too strong. Good guy, that style, that momentum, absolutely Gu Gu said with a good laugh. "Shit! Gu Gu, this is what I was about to say. You robbed my lines Deng Wei stares at Gu Gu discontentedly. South of the Yangtze River: Beautiful Bodyguard:.... " "What does it mean to steal your lines? Don''t put gold on your face. Can you use such words?" Gu Gu said. "Ah Deng Wei was impatient: "Gu Gu, you insult my intelligence, I want to fight with you." "Duel, fight, who is afraid of whom, you fight or fight..." "Scissors, stone and paper!" "Come on, scissors stone cloth, just scissors stone paper." South of the Yangtze River: What do you want to do if you want to kick these two goods down? Wait online. It''s urgent Chapter 340 The next day. "Good, boss!" "Good, boss!" Jiangnan takes Gu Gu and Deng Wei into the lobby of the hotel and greets the girls one by one. A pair of big eyes in Jiangnan body back and forth scanning. This time Jiangnan left for half a month, Leng Buding appeared, many of the hostess miss him very much. "Brother Jiang, you are back." Beibei, who is collecting money at the cash register, is startled to find Jiangnan. She shouts with excitement and rushes to Jiangnan''s arms. "Jiangnan, back." Lily came up with a smile on her face. Jiangnan smile and so many people can not say hello. After a few words in the restaurant, he went back to his room on the top floor, and Beibei caught up like a little tail. Informed of the situation of the beauty manager and Mi Rou, the first time came to the room and meet Jiangnan. Time is also close to noon, beauty manager immediately ordered to go down, let the kitchen to prepare the meal. Time is not long, the dinner is ready, Zhang Yiman Mi Rou has also contacted her to come. We got together, drinking and talking. While missing Jiangnan, we all want to know the situation of Jiangnan these days. Gu Gu and Deng Wei, as speakers, vied to tell the heroic performance of pirates in the south of the Yangtze River. A group of girls were surprised by the process of small mouth wide open. At the end of the dinner party, everyone''s excitement passed. Jiangnan stopped chatting with them. He asked the manager''s sister and Mi Rou, "what''s going on with Lize?" "It''s completely clear that he is the manager of a securities trading company called Jinxin in Mitsui city. The company''s assets are about 50 million yuan. The current business situation is OK. If you want to purchase, there is not enough interest temptation. The boss is certainly not willing to move." Said the beauty manager. "Not bad." Mi Rou said, "Jiangnan, just to breathe, is this meaningful? If you want me to tell you what, Li Ze is such a person. In the future, we can ignore him. There is no need to fight him. That is a villain. It is not worth it. " "Yes, yes, boss, the business of our hotel is so good now. I don''t think it''s necessary to do such a thing. If you want to buy that company, I''m afraid we have to prepare 70 million yuan. When the boss has enough interests, he is willing to do it." Said the beauty manager. "Jiangnan, forget it. I''m no longer angry. We don''t have a common sense with him and do our business well." Zhang Yiman is the interface to say. She even blamed herself for having to invest so much money to buy the investment company. "70 million, 70 million, it doesn''t matter, it''s all small." Jiangnan said. "Well, if you like, do as you please." Mi Rou sees the mother of the south of the Yangtze River. "Yes, only the boss is happy." Now see Mi Rou say so, beauty manager also no longer insist. "The manager''s sister, MI Rou left it to you two to purchase the stock exchange company." Jiangnan said. "Good." "Good." The two men nodded in reply. "Tell me after the acquisition, I''d like to see what kind of reaction Li Ze will have when he appears in front of him as the boss." Jiangnan said. "OK, I see." "I see." Mi Rou and the beauty manager both nodded and said. Chapter 341 Night fell. Zhang Yiman''s residence, Zhang Yiman and the south of the Yangtze River fought against the storm. The so-called long farewell is better than newlyweds. After such a long time in Jiangnan, Zhang Yiman couldn''t stand it. It took more than half an hour for the war to come to an end. Zhang Yiman was lying in the arms of Jiangnan. He looked at Jiangnan affectionately and said, "thank you so much for Jiangnan?" "Thank you for what?" Jiangnan has some doubts. "Li Ze''s business." Zhang Yiman said: "I know that you are all for me to pay so much money for me to buy Li Ze''s company, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. I''m sorry." "Ha ha ha..." In the future, he laughed happily and said: "as I said, it''s all small things. Tens of millions of things are nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. After the acquisition of this company, in addition to slapping Li Ze in the face, he becomes a bereaved dog. I also want to give this company as a gift to you. In the future, this company will be controlled by you." "No, no, I can''t. how can I manage such a large company? Besides, I don''t have any experience in this field. What should I do if the company is ruined? This can''t be done. " Zhang Yiman waved his hand in a hurry. "Nothing, absolutely not the whole house, and the company will definitely make more and more money." Jiangnan said with a smile. Because he has already thought of a problem. Now he can see that the vacuum rate is so high, and the company he is about to acquire is a securities trading company. With the success rate, it is easy to see which stock will move better? Which stock will make money, as long as the stock to invest, then it is absolutely sure to make no loss. That''s why he is so confident now. "Jiangnan, you will help me. Do you want to run such a big company? If you take my words, I can just give it a try Zhang Yiman thought about it and then looked at Jiangnan and said. "Of course, I will help you. You can rest assured that it will definitely make the company run better and better. When you eat, don''t you listen to Gu Gu and Deng Wei say that I can''t stand. I''ll make up for it then, and tell you which stock trend is better, and then steal money to buy it. Then we''ll wait to make money." Jiangnan said with a smile. While eating, Deng Wei and Gu Gu have already shaken out the things about divination in Jiangnan. So that a group of girls, now looking at Jiangnan''s eyes more complex, at the same time shock small heart beating. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman happily nodded his head and said, "it''s better. It''s great. If you help me, I''m not afraid of this company. I''m just a boss. I''m so happy." Jiangnan looked at Zhang Yiman''s happy appearance and rubbed her long hair. The beautiful appearance was really pitiful. The next day, Jiangnan did not get up, the phone rang. The phone was placed on the bedside table on the side of Zhang Yiman. Both of them were woken up. Zhang Yiman reached for his mobile phone and handed it to Jiangnan, and said, "your phone." Zhang Yiman didn''t even look at the phone. Obviously, he didn''t want to interfere with Jiangnan''s privacy. He didn''t want to know who called him. Such a man, she knows absolutely does not belong to her alone, the wisest choice is to be good to oneself, that is enough. Jiangnan took a look at the phone is mi Rou called, press the answer button. Chapter 342 After pressing the answer key, MI Rou''s pleasant voice came out of the receiver: "Jiangnan, I''m Mi rou. Do you hear me?" "Yes, MI rou. What can I do for you? So early in the morning? " Jiangnan said. "Yes. Are you with Zhang Yiman? " Mi Rou asked again. "Yes, I''m here in Yiman." Jiangnan is outspoken, and his relationship with Zhang Yiman has nothing to hide. "Hum!" Mi Rou''s tone was slightly sour. She snorted and said, "it was Dong Kun who called to ask if you had come back. I told him that you had come back. He came all night. Now he has been waiting for you in the hotel." "Oh, I''ll wait for you in the hotel Jiangnan said. "Well, there''s nothing else, so that''s it. I''ll hang up." Mi Rou said. "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. I''ll talk to you later." Jiangnan said and hung up the phone. "It''s mi Rou calling. I can tell it''s her voice." Zhao Yiman said. Although the voice is relatively small, but after all, Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou are old classmates, very familiar, so they can still be heard by the side. "Yes, it''s mi rou. Dong Kun is here, waiting for me in the hotel. You can get up. Let''s go over and see what''s going on. But I think it''s the pharmaceutical factory''s business, otherwise he won''t rush here all night." Jiangnan said. This is a year since he opened it. This is more than 7 o''clock in the morning. It is estimated that Dong Kun is in a hurry. He got up from Jiangnan. "Well, I''ll get up, too. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Zhang Yiman said, get up and get dressed. ¡­¡­ The blue Bugatti stops in the underground parking garage of the hotel. Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman get off the bus. He takes Zhang Yiman''s slender waist, walks to the elevator, presses the top button and goes straight to the top floor. When the elevator door opened, Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman came out and walked directly to the office. Entering the door, MI Rou and Dong Kun are chatting in the room. "Jiangnan, you are back." "Jiangnan, you are back." When Jiangnan came back, MI Rou and Dong Kun both stood up to say hello. After that, he nodded and said hello to Zhang Yiman. Jiangnan nodded and casually sat on the sofa beside him. Mi Rou immediately leaned up and poured him a cup of tea. "What''s the matter with Dong Kun coming here in such a hurry?" Jiangnan took a sip of tea and asked Dong Kun. "Yes, Jiangnan, I''m in a hurry. I can''t get through the phone after you leave for such a long time. There''s no signal. I can only contact Mi rou. As a result, he says you''re away from home." Dong Kun said with a bitter smile. Then he said, "well, the business situation of that factory is much worse than expected. After such a large investment, the business has not been improved. Jiangnan I am sorry to you. If the business keeps going like this, I''m afraid the factory will close down. If you invest 100 million yuan, you''ll lose everything. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to drag you down Water, you trust me so much and give me all the houses to fight. You didn''t expect the business to be like this. Alas! I''m really ashamed of my classmates'' death Chapter 343 Dong Kun''s meaning Jiangnan understood that the operation of the pharmaceutical factory is not good. Although the equipment has been replaced, the sales of drugs are not good. If it goes on like this, the pharmaceutical factory will still close down? "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile to Dong Kun, "don''t worry. I''ll try to find a way. Don''t worry. If the pharmaceutical factory can''t get there, it''s still necessary to carry forward it to a higher level." "Jiangnan, what do you think the pharmaceutical factory can''t get there? Do you have a way to make the pharmaceutical business better? " Dong Kun was surprised and looked at Jiangnan and asked in disbelief. "Yes, I have a way." Jiangnan smiles. Now even Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou beside him are surprised and look forward to Jiangnan. "Jiangnan, what can you do?" Dong Kun asked in a hurry. "The method is very simple. I have a way to improve Huatuo zaizao pill to make it more effective." Jiangnan said. "Improved?" This sentence shocked everyone. Later, MI Rou thought of something, and immediately tried to exclaim excitedly: "Jiangnan, do you mean it''s just like the improvement of sauce fish and marinated duck here in the hotel?" "Yes, you''re smart." Jiangnan smiles and looks at Mi rou. "My God, really, not only can the food be improved, but also the medicine." Zhang Yiman also reflected now, with big eyes and shocked eyes. "Hiss! My God, I can''t imagine. Now the sequelae of stroke is a very big problem. If you can make the effect of Huatuo zaizao pill more magical and make the stroke patients stand up again, the wealth is too big to imagine... " Dong Kun took a breath of cold air and stood up from the sofa with his eyes wide open. It was a storm in my heart. "Well, you are waiting for me here. Don''t disturb me. I''ll give you a satisfactory result in a moment." Jiangnan smile, also regardless of other people''s shock, set off to his bedroom. ¡­¡­ About 20 minutes later, Jiangnan came out again. He gave a recipe to Dong Kun. Dong Kun took a look at it and found that it was the formula of Huatuo zaizao pill. He was very clear about it. He had written it to Jiangnan before, but there were several kinds of medicine used in this formula, and some changes have been made. "Jiangnan, is this the formula of the improved Huatuo zaizao pill?" Dong Kun asked. "Yes, after you go back, Huatuo zaizao pills will be produced according to this formula, and then put into the market. Don''t worry. I believe that in a short time, our Huatuo zaizao pills will be popular all over the country and even the world." Jiangnan said calmly with a smile. "Good, good." Dong Kun quickly nodded and said that he chose to believe in Jiangnan unconditionally. After all, the miracles created by Jiangnan were one after another. "There''s another important thing." Jiangnan once again said, "keep this secret recipe well. You can''t let anyone know it except yourself. Otherwise, the secret recipe will spread out and we can''t make this money alone." "yes, this is the most critical thing Mi Rou on one side also echoed and said a word to Dong Kun. "Yes, yes," Zhang Yiman also said, "this is an absolute secret, and no one else should know it." Chapter 344 "I know, I know, I won''t let anyone else know, even Dad, I''ll let him know." Dong Kun nodded seriously and said. "Well, since this is the case, you don''t have to worry about anything. If you''re here, you can play in my hotel for two days and then go back." Jiangnan said with a smile. "No, No Dong Kun said quickly, "if we save the factory from fire, I''d better go back first and change the formula to produce Huatuo zaizao pills. Otherwise, a large number of raw materials will be used up in the past two days, and the production of Huatuo is still the one with poor effect before. This loss is too great." "In this case, well, I won''t detain you. You go back and finish this thing first, and then come back and we''ll get together." Jiangnan thought for a moment and nodded. "Jiangnan, MI Rou and Zhang Yiman, I will go first." Dong Kun said, turning out of the room in a hurry. Obviously, he was in a hurry. He could not wait to get such a magic formula. He returned to the pharmaceutical factory at the first time to produce Huatuo zaizao pills, and then tried the effect. ¡­¡­ After breakfast. Mi Rou and the manager''s sister left the hotel to buy Li Ze''s company. Jiangnan was quiet in his room. He took out his mobile phone, downloaded the software for stock speculation, and began to study He looks at the success rate of a stock sale "It will be up and down 0%¡£¡± "It will be up and down 0%¡£¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Even detect dozens of stocks, also did not find a will limit. In fact, it''s not easy to limit the stock price. It''s not easy to rise 10 points a day, that is to say, the stock growth rate is 10%. On the one hand, the most senior stock experts can''t control it at all. It''s very good to keep the short rising trend rising, which is called the existence of the stock god level. However, Jiangnan can see the success rate, which is just a stock for him. It can be detected in less than one second. "It will be up and down 100%¡£¡± Finally, I found a stock five minutes later. Today, the trading limit will be raised. Jiangnan grinned. After that, I will speculate in stocks and make money. I don''t need to do anything else. I can do it by myself with a mobile phone, and I don''t know. If it was not for the acquisition of Li Ze''s stock exchange company, he would not have thought of it. It was because of the acquisition of the trading company that he planned to hand over the company to Zhang Yiman. At this time, he realized that he could predict the trend of the stock with the success rate, and that he could earn more and more money without leaving home, which was much easier than getting jadeite. He has already thought well, and when he has collected enough securities trading companies, he tells Zhang Yiman a continuously rising stock, so that the company can make steady profits under Zhang Yiman. However, he will not expose too much, and he is buying trading stocks every day to get huge profits. This person does not know, except himself, there will be no second person to know. In the stock selection of trading limit, Jiangnan directly invested the remaining 300 million yuan in hand, and even did not leave any money for the acquisition of Li Ze''s trading company. Because there is no need to buy trading stocks are able to cash every day. Even if the matter is settled, it is not too late to buy after the money has been cashed out. With an investment of 300 million yuan, it will increase by 10% in one day, that is, the net income will be 30 million yuan, which is very easy. Chapter 345 In the evening. Zhang Yiman, Beibei and the beautiful bodyguard are having dinner with Jiangnan. Mi Rou calls back. Jiangnan looked at the number, it was Mi Rou, and pressed the answer button. At the other end of the phone, MI Rou''s pleasant voice came: "Jiangnan, we''ve got it. 72 million people are willing to transfer the securities exchange company." "Oh, very good." Jiangnan said with a smile: "do you need money now to sign a purchase contract?" "I''m mainly asking you, is this price OK? If you think it''s OK, you can sign a purchase contract. Of course, it depends on you. If you don''t want to, we won''t buy it. " Mi Rou said on the phone. "Of course, there is a purchase. The price is OK. 72 million yuan is a small deal. Well, it''s late today. You will sign the purchase contract tomorrow morning. In the morning, I''ll give you the money." Jiangnan said. "Well, since you have decided, that''s it. I won''t advise you any more." Said Mi rou. "Have you had dinner yet?" After chatting about serious affairs, Jiangnan asked a question of concern. "I''m going to eat. We''ll stay in a hotel this evening, and we''ll go back tomorrow when we''ve cleared up." Said Mi rou. "OK, remember to eat something good, don''t save money, I''ll give you reimbursement when I come back, ha ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou is also happy to smile and said: "know you have more money, don''t worry, we are losing weight, won''t eat too much, hee hee." South of the Yangtze River: "Hee hee, OK, OK, hang up. We''ll talk when we go back." Said Mi rou. "Well, we''ll talk when we get back." Jiangnan said, both sides hung up the phone. At the end of the dinner, Beibei said coyly, "brother Jiang, take me for a ride, Bugatti. I''ve just sat there not many times." "All right." Jiangnan said helplessly. "Remember to slow down, pay attention to safety, and nothing will happen." Zhang Yiman asked him to look at Jiangnan with affection. "I know. It''s OK. I''ll take the little girl around." Jiangnan said. "Hum! How many times have I said that? I''m not small. " Said Bei. South of the Yangtze River: Zhang Yiman: Beautiful Bodyguard:.... " Now both of them are women in the south of the Yangtze River, but Beibei has been living with Jiangnan for a long time. ¡­¡­ The blue Bugatti rushed out of the underground garage and the window rolled down. Beibei exclaimed happily, "great, wonderful..." I''m so happy. The car has just integrated into the traffic flow, Jiangnan''s phone rings. When you touch it, you can see it. It''s Du Youyou, a rare girl, who called. This period of time did not contact with her, Jiangnan actually ignored her. He made a turn and stopped at the side of the road. Jiangnan then pressed the answer button. Du youyou with hoarse voice line immediately came over: "Jiangnan, your phone can finally get through." There was a murmur in the voice. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile, "why did you call me many times?" "Yes, I''ve called you too many times, but I can''t get through at all." Du youyou said in his voice. "I had a long trip, so I couldn''t get through." Jiangnan explained. Chapter 346 "Hum! You don''t want to talk to me, do you? Even if you go abroad, there will be signals? " Du youyou''s sad voice continues to come. "Why? How can I deliberately ignore you? The place I go is on the high seas. There is really no signal. How can I cheat you? " Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. "True or false?" "Of course it''s true. Isn''t the call through now? If you really don''t want to see you, you can''t get through the phone now. You should understand this truth. " Jiangnan said. "Well, I''ve been sad for several days, and my eyes are swollen with tears. I thought you ignored me." Du youyou said. "Really? Did you cry? " Jiangnan asked. "What am I lying to you for? I really thought you ignored me. I''m in a terrible mood these days. I''ve lost weight and haven''t eaten for several days Du youyou said. "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you send me a picture and I''ll see if you''re really skinny or fake skinny." Jiangnan said. "I can''t lie to you? I send you wechat. " Du youyou said and hung up the phone. Soon, Jiangnan''s wechat gave a sound prompt. Check it out. It''s Du youyou and his wechat friends. He points to open. It''s Du youyou. He just took a picture. Sure enough, the eyes were red, and the whole person looked haggard and pale. After that, Ding Dong once again sent a message: "how to letter it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " "You look so pitiful, so beautiful, how did you get into this? Hold on to your meal. You know, I''ll be heartbroken. " Jiangnan said. "Brother Jiang, who are you talking to?" Asked Beibei on one side. "A friend." Jiangnan said. "Hum! Is it a beautiful woman again Said Beibei, coquettishly. "Yes, if it''s a big man, I don''t want to talk, and I''m a beautiful beauty." Jiangnan said with a wink. "Hum! There are so many women around you that they ignore Beibei She said. Small, cute and cute. "Why? You are my sister. You are my sister all the time. Other women can be your sister-in-law at most and can''t replace you. " Jiangnan said. "Hum! As I said, I don''t want to be your sister. I want to be your wife. " Said Bei. South of the Yangtze River: No more attention to her. At this time, Du youyou sent a message: "I''m in a better mood to contact you now. I''ll go to dinner later. But when shall we meet, I''ll miss you, Wuwu..." "Have you come back from abroad?" Jiangnan asked. "Back early." Du youyou said: "I thought you would contact me, but I didn''t expect that after four or five days you didn''t contact me. Later, I called you, but the phone couldn''t get through. Hum! I couldn''t get through once or twice. I couldn''t get through for several days in a row. At that time, I really thought you were deliberately ignoring me. I changed the number. I was so sad. " "Well, don''t be sad. When I have time, can I see you when I go to the devil?" Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Du youyou clever said: "I''m waiting for you to come to see me, when will you come over?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow, I will go to see you in the devil." "Well, we''ve agreed not to default. We''ll see you later." Du youyou said. ¡°OK¡£¡± Jiangnan answered. Chapter 347 Three days later. Du youyou took Jiangnan''s arm and came out of a shopping mall. His face was full of happiness. During these three days, Jiangnan and she ate together and lived together as if they were on a honeymoon. They almost played all over the great magic capital. "Go and have a cup of coffee." Du youyou said happily. "Good, or drink that cat poop coffee." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Hee hee, you''re happy. You can drink whatever you like, or 18 yuan latte." Du youyou said. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Let''s have a latte for 18 yuan. I''ve been bankrupt by your shopping in this period of time. I really have no money. " Jiangnan said pitifully. "I said don''t buy so many things. You have to buy them for me. I really bought too many things. In the past three days, you have spent more than 1 million on me, all kinds of bags, clothes and cosmetics." Du youyou also said: "it''s really bad. Although you have several hundred million yuan now, you can''t spend so much money. You should be careful and remember that you have to support me in the future. Moreover, angel is so kind to you, and she must be with you in the future. You have so many women to support, so spending hundreds of millions is not enough." Du youyou is also worried about Jiangnan. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed: "silly girl, I''m joking with you. It''s nothing for you to spend more than 1 million yuan. It''s all small money. I can tell you that I''m not only a few hundred million yuan now. Before that, angel''s grandfather and I went to the high seas, that is to say, you couldn''t get through to the phone. We went to salvage a batch of goods, the value of which was 2 billion yuan, of which I owned 2 / 5 Share, that is to say, I already have 800 million yuan of income. It''s not a matter if you spend more than 1 million yuan. Understand, I''m just joking with you. " "Ah! Oh, my God. Really? Jiangnan, are you lying to me? Another 800 million yuan, which is just too... " Du youyou''s small mouth is shocked by Zhang Da. "Do you think I''m lying to you? With just a few billion dollars, am I worth cheating you? It''s all small money. " Jiangnan said with a smile. "Wow! I love you so much, big boss. " Du youyou happily kisses Jiangnan. Two dimples, smile is more charming, Jiangnan looked at a daze, the heart said that this is really a hook of the goblin, so looking at, never enough. Soon they found a coffee shop nearby. Two people went in. Jiangnan called out to the shop assistant directly, "two lattes for the beauty." "Cluck, cluck..." Du youyou giggled, and said with a smile: "such a rich boss, or really drink the cheapest latte." "So what? How happy, how to come. " Jiangnan laughs. Soon two lattes were served. The hostess looked at Jiangnan, all in Armani and Du youyou''s clothes, which are famous brands. I can''t help but look at it more, and I''m surprised. How can such two people drink lattes? Everyone needs hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of clothes. Is it really good to drink coffee and latte? Not only did she entertain her sister, but also some coffee drinkers around her. She was very interested in the actions of Jiangnan and Du youyou. The heart says that your special local tyrant and us poor people join in the fun? Chapter 348 Jiangnan and Du youyou two people slowly drink coffee and look around with surprised eyes. They are very happy. This kind of psychological feeling is special and comfortable. Obviously you can see the envy and jealousy in the eyes of others. "By the way, Jiangnan has been playing for the past three days. I haven''t gone to the auction house to work. I''ve been playing for a few days. I should go to the auction house and play like this again." Du youyou said. "What kind of shift do you have when you don''t work? How much money do you earn after one month''s work? What kind of class should I take care of you Jiangnan said. "If I lose my good job, I''ll lose it." Du youyou also felt some pity, some hesitation, did not know exactly how to do. "What good work? Tens of thousands of dollars a month, that''s work? " Jiangnan said: "the work does not go, simply quit after, accompany me, now I am in front of me, for a while can''t see you, very want to." He said with a bad smile. "You hate it." Du youyou was coquettish and angry, but he was very happy in his heart. It''s wonderful that Jiangnan can like itself. At noon. Du youyou packed up his bags, made a lot of his things in big bags and small bags, and threw them into the carts. He and Jiangnan left the magic to go to Jianghai city. Jiangnan is quite speechless about this. How fast is it to go back by plane? But Du youyou is reluctant to give up her red Porsche card banquet. We insist on driving to Jianghai, which takes nearly ten hours. Fortunately, the two drivers can reverse and drive in different directions. They can drive alone for several hours and then have a rest. In the afternoon, I didn''t go on driving after dark. I had a rest in the service area and had dinner. After chatting for a while, I couldn''t help but start to make waves. Life is beautiful. The next morning, he continued to leave early in the morning and returned to Jianghai at noon. When the Porsche Cayenne, parking in the underground garage, two people get out of the car, Du youyou is instantly attracted by the blue Bugatti parking next to him. Looking up and down, he said, "this Bugatti is so beautiful. Do we have such a distinguished guest in our hotel to drive such a noble car? Besides, it is not easy for someone to drive such a car in such a small city." Jiangnan said with a smile: "the whole Jianghai city is just a Bugatti, and it''s not a car for distinguished guests to park here. This is my car." "Ah?" Du youyou was surprised. His big eyes were wide open. He looked at the south of the Yangtze River in an incredible way. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "you Your car you mean the quality Bugatti sports car is yours? " "Of course, who is worthy to own besides me? Luxury car, just as you said, Jianghai city is a small city. " Jiangnan said with a smile. "My God, this is your car." Du youyou also from the shock did not return to taste, asked: "how much is this car worth?" "32 million." Jiangnan smile: "all small money." "Boy, 32 million sports cars are sky high." Du youyou''s shocked little mouth is wide open. That kind of son is very charming and lovely, let people see in the eyes, all reluctant to stagger the eyes. "I Can I go for a walk Du youyou looks to the south of the woman and asks in a tentative way. "I''ve driven all the way. You haven''t cooked yet. There are plenty of opportunities. Let''s go back to our room first." Jiangnan said with a smile. Chapter 349 "I''m not busy. I''m going to go for a ride right now. It''s a fantastic car. I can''t wait to feel it." Du youyou said in a coquettish tone. "All right, all right." Jiangnan has no choice but to smile bitterly and gives the car key to Du youyou. "Hee hee Great, wonderful. I love you so much, Jiangnan. " Du youyou said as he padded his toes and gave a kiss on Jiangnan''s face. Jiangnan wry smile, nothing said, automatic door slowly opened, he went to the co pilot. Du youyou went to the driver''s seat, looked at the interior of the car, and exclaimed: "great, wonderful, this car is just wonderful, whether it''s the beautiful lines outside, or the luxurious interior, every part, every part, every instrument and meter is so exciting." The smile on Du youyou''s face can''t stop. The south of the Yangtze River is light, smiling but not speaking. Du youyou starts the car, steps on the gas pedal, the hum sounds, her face becomes more excited. Turning to take a look at Jiangnan, he said, "it''s done." Then step on the gas pedal, the car quickly rushed out. "You drive really wild." Jiangnan said with a smile. "I can''t help it. It''s a very popular car. I especially like the racing feeling of this kind of sports car." Du youyou said. "But this is downtown. Don''t drive too fast. Drive slowly." Jiangnan said. "I know, the city won''t drive too fast. I''ll speed up when I get out of the city." Du youyou said. Even so, the speed is close to 100 yards. Jiangnan is relatively speechless. The girl was so wild that she was very similar to him in bed. Out of the city, Du youyou directly increased the speed by nearly 200 yards. But for Bugatti''s performance, this car is a stable group. "Cluck, cluck It''s great. It''s great. " Du youyou cried happily. The whole person is as excited as a child. Jiangnan looked at her happy appearance and was in a good mood. He really likes Du youyou. He not only speaks well, but also looks beautiful. He has a wonderful figure. All aspects are his favorite types. After a round of wind, Du youyou was satisfied and drove back to the hotel. When we arrived at Jiangnan''s office, MI Rou and manager Mei were discussing something. Seeing that Jiangnan came back with a super beautiful woman, they were both stunned. The eyes brush brush brush to see to du you, later the errand reacts to say: "Jiangnan, you come back." "Boss, you''re back." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I''d like to introduce you to Du youyou. He was the chief auctioneer of the magic capital auction house before. He was very capable. Now I''ve bought it. Come and help me with my work." When introducing Jiangnan, he pointed to Du youyou. "Hello, du you." Hello, yo yo Beauty Manager and Mi Rou say hello to Du youyou. However, the tone is sour and sour, and there are some grievances. "This is Liu Lu, the manager of the hotel. This is my assistant to the president and my old classmate, MI rou." Jiangnan introduces the beauty manager and Mi Rou to Du youyou. These girls want to work together in the future. Jiangnan should first introduce them clearly. Even Jiangnan is a little worried about whether these girls will fight. That would be a lot of fun. "Hello, manager Liu." "Hello, assistant Mi rou." Du youyou smiles sweetly and greets them both. At the same time, she knew there were women around Jiangnan, but she didn''t expect so many. Sobbing I feel like a thief. Chapter 350 The atmosphere in the room was a little oppressive for a moment, and no one spoke. South of the Yangtze River: It''s also a pain in the egg. It seems that Du youyou has been brought back. It''s a bit chaotic. After all, Du youyou is really too beautiful, even Mi Rou, in some aspects, she is not as good. There is also Du youyou''s voice, speaking is so charming, this is also a very plus points. This makes Mi Rou and Beauty Manager feel pressure immediately. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice, breaking the awkward atmosphere. She asked the beauty manager and Mi Rou, "by the way, what were you two talking about just now? I think you two had a lively conversation." "It''s not about buying, trading companies." Mi Rou gave Jiangnan a charming white eye and said: "the company acquired, but you ran away without shadow, we don''t know, how to deal with it next." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile: "my fault." "Not so much." The beauty manager was also coquettish and said: "the company received more than 70 million yuan, but you didn''t show up and ran to soak up girls. What your boss has done really makes people can''t say anything." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s not too late. I''ll deal with it today. By the way, Yiman called her and asked her to come over. The company planned to give it to her." "She''s out. I''ll call her." Mi Rou said, as she said, she took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Yiman. Soon the phone was connected, and Zhang Yiman''s voice came from the receiver: "Mi Rou, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " "Jiangnan is back. He said he wanted to see you. It''s in the hotel. His room is on the top floor. Please come back." Said Mi rou. "Jiangnan is back. OK, I''ll go back right away. I''ll go back soon." Zhang Yiman''s voice is full of surprise. The next moment, the phone hung up. "She''ll be back soon. She''s on her way back." Mi Rou said to Jiangnan. "OK, wait for her. When she comes back, we''ll go to Mitsui." Jiangnan nodded. "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou nodded and quickly poured a cup of tea for Jiangnan. At the same time, she said, "Jiangnan, shall we go with us?" "The manager''s sister doesn''t have to go. She manages the hotel here. As my assistant, you can go with me. After handling, let Zhang Yiman stay there alone, or she can find someone to help her manage the company." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said. "OK, I''ll go with you. I know more about it. It''s more convenient to go." Mi Rou cleverly nodded and said. "Don''t leave me here alone. I''ll go with you." Du youyou said in a hurry. She means clearly that she is not familiar with other people here, and Jiangnan has left. It would be too awkward for her to stay here alone, so she must go together. "I''ll go with you, ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a happy smile: "there are several beautiful women with me, which is called life, beautiful." "Cut!" "Hum!" Beauty Manager, MI Rou, Du Youyou, at the same time, cast a charming white eye to the south of the Yangtze River. "You three look so beautiful." Jiangnan, however, nodded deeply. Beauty Manager: Mi Rou: Du youyou: Even more, Qi Qi rolled his eyes wildly. Chapter 351 It wasn''t too long. Zhang Yiman came back and was stunned when he saw Du youyou. Later he looked at Jiangnan and asked, "Jiangnan, who is this?" She looked at Du youyou with some hostility. No way. This woman is too beautiful to be envied. "Let me introduce you. This is Du youyou." Jiangnan said: "I know in Mordor. I used to be the chief auctioneer of Mordo auction house. She helped me before, but now I''ve acquired her to help me do things. She is very capable." When it comes to ability, Jiangnan puts more emphasis on his tone. Since then, I want to prove myself, not because of Du youyou''s beauty, and get her to his side. But in fact, it is because Du youyou is beautiful, so Jiangnan takes her own woman. No way. It''s a pity that such a good woman doesn''t hurry to become someone else''s woman. "Er..." Zhang Yiman Leng for a moment, I looked at Du youyou two eyes, but did not say anything, but looked at Jiangnan and asked, "what did Jiangnan ask me to do back?" "Well, we''ll rush to Mitsui today to take over the stock exchange company and give it to you." Jiangnan said. "Well, since you told me, I''ve been waiting for it. It''s been three days since the company acquired it, but you''ve run away." Zhang Yiman said bitterly. "Am I not busy? It just took time. " Jiangnan didn''t blush at all. Du youyou covers his mouth and laughs. Mi Rou: Beauty Manager: Are you busy chasing girls? "Well, don''t delay. You''ll get ready and we''ll start in a minute." Jiangnan said to Zhang Yiman. "All right, I''ll get my things packed. I''ll be ready in a minute." Zhang Yiman said to pack up. An hour later, the red porscher came out of Jianghai and headed for Mitsui. There''s no way. Bugatti in the south of the Yangtze River can only have two people. The passenger capacity is too small, and there are four people in this line. So he directly opened Du youyou''s red Porsche card banquet. Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou are in a complicated mood. They thought that the car was bought by Jiangnan for Du youyou. They were sour and had a bad taste. At this time, Du youyou said to Jiangnan in the co driver''s seat: "boss, it''s more affordable to buy this kind of Karzai car. You can see your Bugatti is more than 32 million, and can only sit two people. There is no one for me. It''s only 1 million RMB, and less than 2 million people can sit four people. This is more cost-effective." "Come on, if you do that, it''s more cost-effective to buy a seven seater bread. Tens of thousands of dollars can be used for seven people." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Cluck, cluck..." Du youyou giggled and said: "let you say so, I''m really speechless. OK, I admit I''m wrong." But Mi Rou in the back row interrupted: "du you, did you buy this car yourself? Didn''t Jiangnan buy it for you? " "Of course." Du youyou said: "this is my own hard-earned money, like the down payment to buy a car." "Really? You''re so good, you''re about my age, but you''ve been able to buy more than a million cars? " Mi Rou is a little surprised. "It''s hard work. My luck is pretty good. I can get 30000 yuan a month in the auction house of Mordo, and the auction house has solved the accommodation problem for me, so I can save some money to buy a car." Du youyou said. Chapter 352 "Wow, Du youYou are also very good. You can buy your own car when you are struggling alone. You are so old as us. I envy you very much. Now I don''t want to buy a car that belongs to me. I don''t even have a car of more than 100000 yuan." Zhang Yiman looked at Du youyou enviously and said. The same age difference is not too much, so compared, people are much more successful than her, which makes Zhang Yiman have some envy and admiration. "Didn''t I say that? It''s not easy. It''s a lot of work, and I have to try to please the boss. " Du youyou said with emotion. "You do have the ability, which I admire. I worked as an assistant to the president for a period of time, and the monthly salary can reach 20000, but the boss wants to move on me, so I quit." Mi Rou said: "then you have to please your boss, you look so beautiful, your boss won''t take advantage of you?" She has had such experience, so she wants to know about this situation. Now it is obvious that Du youyou is going to be a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She and Zhang Yiman are at least very pure and have become women in the south of the Yangtze River. However, if an impure woman is allowed to be the same, her heart will be even more unbearable. "Cluck, cluck..." Du youyou said with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about this, because our boss is a woman. This is precisely because of this that I can sit down at the auction house with peace of mind. I don''t have to worry that some male bosses will have some obscene ideas." "Well That''s great. You''re an enviable job. " Mi Rou exclaimed. "There is nothing to envy. Now that you are an assistant to the president of Jiangnan, and you are her college classmate, you are the envy of countless women. Being such a handsome assistant with such a rich boss, I''m afraid people in the world will never find such a suitable job again." Du youyou said. "This one is." Mi Rou was happy for a moment and said: "I envy your previous work, but now, I have nothing to envy. I have such a good boss, handsome, and know how to love people, and we are old classmates, no better than this." A time of happy and proud face. "Yes, yes." Zhang Yiman also said: "I feel very happy now, you are the happiest woman in the world." "I am also very grateful to God for giving me the opportunity to know Jiangnan." Du youyou also said: "in the future, let''s help Jiangnan and make his career bigger." "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes." There are three women in a play. Jiangnan can hardly get in touch. He understands that the three women get along well. Good results. Happy. Along the way, three women kept talking about various topics, cosmetics, clothes The conversation was exciting and enjoyable. Jiangnan can''t get in the mouth any more. He can only move his eyes. For a moment, he looks at Zhang Yiman, while he looks at Mi Rou, while he looks at Du youyou. Three beautiful women, beautiful faces and beautiful figures, are a kind of enjoyment in the eyes. Three hours later, I arrived in Mitsui city. After entering the city, MI Rou was more familiar with the road. While walking, she pointed to Du youyou. It was not long before she arrived at the securities exchange company. Chapter 353 The red Porsche Cayenne is parked directly in the company''s underground garage. Jiangnan gets off the train with three excellent girls. On the elevator, straight to the top of the company, out of the elevator, under the leadership of MI Rou, went directly to the president''s office. "Bang, bang, bang." Mi Rou knocks on the door. "Who, I said, don''t bother me, the work has been ignored now, I''m here, waiting for the new boss, looking for a new boss." An impatient man''s voice came from inside. "Me." Mi Rou said. "Ah?" Inside, it was confused for a moment, and later: "I wipe it!" When the door opened, a fat and fat man in his 50s poked out his head, saw Mi Rou, and immediately said with a smile: "Oh, my sister, you are finally here. I''ve been working here for three days, and my salary has been paid back to you. I''m so anxious that my lover has made an appointment to go to the Aegean Sea, always urging me." He just said a lot. "Well, well, you may go now." Mi Rou helplessly said: "our boss finally came." "Ha ha ha It''s this handsome young man. He has courage. He has courage. " Fat man said, while looking at Jiangnan two eyes, the front of the story: "OK, OK, then I go." "Wait a minute." Mi Rou stopped him and said, "where''s your assistant? Let your assistant come here. You''re gone. I have something to tell her." "OK, OK. I''ll call her as I go downstairs. She''ll be here in a minute." Said the fat man. While saying, he took out his mobile phone and dialed and rushed away. South of the Yangtze River: It''s special. The company has been sold out. It''s really a shopkeeper. I don''t care about anything. "It seems that the company has no one to manage these three days." Du youyou said in one side: "the company may be in a mess." "Yes, I''m worried. The first day of taking over will be over, but the boss of Jiangnan has run away." Mi Rou looks at Jiangnan and says. South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." One side of Zhang Yiman saw the helpless appearance of Jiangnan and laughed happily. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Jiangnan said: "it''s just a small trading company. It''s easy to start." Several girls looked at each other and then laughed bitterly. Mi Rou said, "Jiangnan, you are not modest at all." "No way. There''s nothing to be modest about." Jiangnan said: "it''s so excellent. How can you deal with it?" Mi Rou: Zhang Yiman: Du youyou: Soon, the assistant of the former president came to the room. She was a girl in her twenties, quite beautiful. When she entered the room, she saw Jiangnan. Her eyes brightened and she asked, "are you the new boss, sir?" "I think so." Jiangnan nodded. "That''s great. I''m the assistant of the former boss. Now that you take over the company, I''ll be your assistant. It''s great to have such a handsome boss." My sister is very happy. On one side Mi Rou and the three of them looked at each other, but Qi Qi shrugged. I can''t help it. I have a handsome face, and I have money. I always tease women like this at any time. Oh! It has the temperament of attracting bees and butterflies. Chapter 354 "What''s your name?" Jiangnan asked the beauty assistant of the former boss. "My name is Xiao Zhen." The beauty assistant answers quickly. "Then you go to inform everyone to the conference room to hold a meeting of all the employees. If you don''t come, you will be deemed to quit the company automatically." Jiangnan ordered to go down neatly. "Good boss, I know. I''ll arrange it now." The beauty assistant saw Jiangnan''s serious appearance. She was startled and quickly replied. "How long will it be ready?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and then asked. "Ten minutes. Give me ten minutes." The assistant said. She also knows that this is the first meeting of the new boss, which must set some rules and so on. I''m afraid this time, it will be over. "Well, you go." Jiangnan said. The beauty assistant didn''t dare to say anything more and went out in a hurry. Mi Rou takes a look at the room and finds that there is a tea set. She drinks hot water and goes up to make tea for Jiangnan. A few people sat down and chatted, five minutes later, ten minutes later Mi Rou took a look at it. It was almost time. She said to Jiangnan, "it''s ten minutes since Jiangnan. Should we go to the conference room? The assistant has already said before. In ten minutes, everyone will gather in the conference hall." "No Jiangnan is a light smile, waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, let them wait, half an hour later we will go back, first air them, give them some power, after these employees will be easy to manage." "Well, that makes sense." Du youyou nodded and said: "it is true that the new boss should have some rules to make every employee tremble, so that they can do a good job safely. After a period of time, they will get familiar with it, and then give some rewards. This is called playing a stick to give a date." "Yes, yes, that''s right. I think it''s reasonable for you to say so. Let''s hang them and we''ll go back in 20 minutes." Mi Rou thought for a moment, but also nodded and said. "But I''m very nervous. Jiangnan wants to give this company to me, but I don''t have any experience in this field. I didn''t think of all that you said. Now I''m just nervous and my head is buzzing." Zhang Yiman said nervously. "It''s OK. It''s good to get used to it. I''m also the president''s assistant who has been working for a period of time. I know something about this, or I don''t know anything about it." Mi Rou comforts Zhang Yiman. "If you really feel uncomfortable at the beginning, you will let Mi Rou stay and help you for two days." Jiangnan also said to Zhang Yiman. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman points his head cleverly. Jiangnan thought for a moment, and then said: "also, now that you are the boss of such a large company, you can let Li Xiaochun come to help you. She doesn''t have much salary when she works in the hospital. After that, you can come and give her some more salary. You two have a mutual care." "Mm-hmm, this is good, this is good." Zhang Yiman immediately nodded happily. With a partner, she immediately felt that she had some confidence in her heart, otherwise she would have been a little nervous. When Mi Rou of the south of the Yangtze River had all left, and they were alone in the management of such a large company, they would immediately feel that there was no one to discuss. Chapter 355 During this period, Du youyou just watched and didn''t say much. For MI Rou, she was still an outsider, so it was not appropriate to interrupt. When she''s smart, she doesn''t talk much. Several people chatted while drinking tea. About half an hour later, MI Rou looked at the time and said to Jiangnan, "it''s almost half an hour. It should be almost. Let''s go." "Let''s go." Jiangnan nodded. Mi Rou leads the way in front of her, and she is most familiar here. ¡­¡­ The company''s conference room. All the people rushed to the meeting to try to stand by. As a result, ten minutes passed, the present boss did not appear, another ten minutes passed, and the new boss did not appear. But everyone kept silent. As time went on, some people began to take the lead in the discussion, others took the lead, and everyone followed the discussion. The whole conference hall was noisy. Li Ze is sitting on the side of the president''s office, while the beauty assistant is on the opposite side. As a manager, he is the biggest leader here at present. When he is ready for a new boss, how can he show that he has a good relationship with the new boss. A new boss, his heart is still very nervous, at the same time, the heart is also very upset, finally, the position of the manager is stable, but the boss is to change. But there is no way. He can''t control it. He can only find a way to have a good relationship with the boss. At this time, the corridor sounded the sound of high-heeled shoes. The beauty assistant has been listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes, the first time is to shout: "quiet, quiet, all quiet! Here comes the boss. Here comes the new boss. " With her shouts and noisy comments, the whole conference room suddenly stopped and became silent. Come on The rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes is getting closer and closer, and it can be determined that there are several people. "Is the new boss a woman?" Now all the employees think of this problem immediately. A minute later, four people appeared at the door. Everyone looked out in unison. The eyes are suddenly bright. Pretty girl! Is that the new boss? The female employees in the company were captured by the handsome appearance of Jiangnan in an instant, and the flower maniac looked at him. Mi Rou, Zhang Yiman and Du youyou have seen a lot of male employees turn into flower crazy faces. There is, of course, one exception. That''s Lizzie. Li Ze saw that the person who came in was headed by Jiangnan, followed by Zhang Yiman and Mi rou. His face turned to pig liver color in an instant. In my heart, there was a storm "How could that be? How could that be so? " A very bad idea arose in his mind. "Welcome to the new boss." The beauty assistant took the lead to stand up and said, clapping loudly at the same time. All the staff immediately stood up and clapped. Li Ze was extremely ugly with his face, but he also stood up and applauded. Jiangnan walked in the middle and sat down. Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou sat down on one side of the seat. Jiangnan waved his hand. The applause stopped. "Sit down." Jiangnan face some cold said. This made all the employees feel uneasy and sat down. In the heart said, the new boss''s face does not look very good, a heart is more nervous. Chapter 356 Everyone quieted down. Jiangnan did not say anything. Li Ze added a smile and said, "Jiangnan, MI Rou, Zhang Yiman, are you His face was full of a flattering smile. "Do we know each other?" However, Jiangnan looked at him coldly and said. This is Li Ze turned into pig liver color, how ugly his face is. The people around ¡°£¿£¿¡± One by one, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s obvious that this face is cracking. "What''s more, the boss hasn''t spoken yet. You dare to speak first. You can pack up and leave." Jiangnan said to Li Ze with a cold face. "Ah Li Ze''s face became more ugly. This is what he worried about most since he saw them coming to Jiangnan. But now it seems that he can''t be wrong and his job will be lost. "Jiangnan, can''t you do this? You don''t care about villains. Please forgive me." Li Ze did not leave immediately, but licked his face and said. It''s too important for him to be a manager. He doesn''t want to lose it. "Is there something wrong with your ears that you don''t understand me? I want you to get out of here at once." Jiangnan''s face is still cold. "Mi Rou, would you please help me beg for help?" Li Ze or insincere face to ask for help to see Mi rou. "Hum! It''s up to you. " Mi Rou coldly hummed: "if you had known today, why should you have had so many friends and many roads, but now you have become hopeless, all of these are self inflicted. To tell you the truth, all these are the result of being enemies of Jiangnan." Around a crowd of onlookers heard this, suddenly understand what. Nima, you''ve offended the new boss. Ha ha ha This is good, this can be crippled, let him usually still strong. The employees laughed in their hearts one by one. Li Ze''s popularity in the company is not good. As a manager, his attitude is arrogant. Many employees dislike him. Seeing his present situation, he is all schadenfreude. "I I... " Li Ze hemmed and hawed for a long time, but he didn''t want to leave. "The assistant is called security." Jiangnan said directly to the beauty assistant. "I''ll go I''ll go... " Li Ze was so scared that he suddenly remembered that he was beaten that day. Now he has fully understood that it must be what Jiangnan did. However, he could not stir up Jiangnan and could only endure it. As time went on, he gradually forgot. Now, as soon as Jiangnan said that he was called security guard, he immediately remembered the scene that day. He was so scared that he felt a shiver in his heart. He dared to stay and run away with the documents in his hand. My heart is almost bleeding, and I scold myself in my heart. Why do you want to fight against Jiangnan? Look at Mi rou. They are now leaning on this big tree in the south of the Yangtze River. They are all mixed up with each other. Oh! All of them blame themselves. At the beginning, they looked down on Jiangnan and thought they had a position as a manager. The more he thought about it, the more regretful he was, and he wanted to smoke his big mouth. "All right, let''s get the upset out of here, and now we''re going to have a staff meeting." Jiangnan''s face became more beautiful and said with a smile. The change of his expression instantly let the tension in the hearts of the employees down. Some employees'' sister Huachi looked at Jiangnan''s smile and wanted to have her heart thumping. Chapter 357 Jinhua City. Pharmaceutical factory. In the room, Dong Kun and Dong Kun''s father were excited, looking at a man in his 60s. With the help of people, he was struggling to move. "God, it''s just divine. It''s unbelievable." "My God, the new Huatuo zaizao pill is just miraculous." "Yes, our pharmaceutical factory is." Dong Kun and his father''s faces were excited, and even his father''s tears came down. In front of him, an old man in his 60s took Huatuo zaizao pills made by the new formula. After only two days of eating, the old man, who was completely paralyzed by the sequelae of stroke, was able to stand up miraculously and walk with the help of people. This is also a miracle in the history of medicine. Dong Kun and his father completely saw the magic effect of the newly produced Huatuo zaizao pill. How could they not be excited? If you think about it for a moment, you will know that the effect of this kind of Huatuo zaizao Pill on the market will be so great that the world will pay attention to it. How much wealth that would bring, even two people could not imagine. "Woo I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to stand up. That''s great. It''s just wonderful. Thank you. You are my second parents The old man who stood up was more excited and cried, and said to Dong Kun and his father at the same time. The expression of thanks is beyond words. Next to him was his son, who was also full of excitement. He said to Dong Kun and his father, "thank you very much. My father was able to stand up. You saved our whole family." "Son, kneel down quickly and kowtow to thank the great benefactor." He said to his son. "Mm-hmm." His son is already in his 40s. He kneels down to Dong Kun and his father without hesitation and kowtows. We can see how grateful and grateful my heart is. "All right, all right, get up, get up." Dong Kun''s father said quickly. As he spoke, he helped the old man''s son up. Then he said, "well, you''d better help the old man walk around and exercise. It''s only two days to take Huatuo zaizao pill. After taking it for a few days, he can recover as fast as he can." "Mm-hmm." The son nodded quickly. The old man was more happy to say: "I am now completely confident, although I am not stable walking now, yes, I feel that my legs are full of strength, but I can''t walk for a year, so I''m a bit rusty." "It makes sense, old man. We''ve been watching for a few days." Dong Kun also said something. After that, I didn''t stay much. Dong Kun and his father looked at each other, quickly left the old man''s room and returned to the office. Both of them were so excited that they could not help crying out in front of the old man and his son. When he entered the room, Dong Kun began to cry. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, Jiangnan is really amazing. The new Huatuo zaizao pill has such a magical effect, which is beyond our expectation." "Yes, yes." Dong Kun''s father also said: "let me cry for a while. I''m so excited now. Wuwu The pharmaceutical factory has finally been saved, and it will be carried forward. " Chapter 358 "Mm-hmm." Dong Kun nodded his head with excitement, and his tears were also flowing. Tears of joy. "I want to call Jiangnan and tell him the good news." Excited for a while, Dong Kun suddenly thought of it. "Yes, yes, please call the chairman of the board as soon as possible. This is great news." Said Dong Kun''s father. Dong Kun took out his mobile phone and called Jiangnan. ¡­¡­ At the top of the stock exchange company, Jiangnan is chatting with Zhang Yiman and Mi Rou: "Zhang Yiman, the stocks to be bought in the near future are these three stocks, each of which will invest 20 million yuan and hold for one month, and then the whole stock will be sold out..." "Well, I remember. Are you sure these three stocks will make money?" Zhang Yiman said. "Of course, you can do as I say." Jiangnan nodded firmly. "Jiangnan, how can you be so sure that the stock is changing rapidly, and it is very difficult to control. I suggest that you should buy more stocks so as to complement each other. As for one stock, the auction is too bad." Du youyou on one side suggested. She usually has a small amount of stocks, some understanding of this. "Yes, yes." Side Mi Rou also said: "or do not put all your eggs in one basket, this is more secure." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan is a smile: "you put your heart in your stomach, listen to me after you know, compensation is impossible, this life is impossible to accompany, make a little money easy, I can tell you very responsibly, these three stocks put into 60 million, the next month''s profit will be 60 million." "Really? How do I think you''re bragging? " Mi Rou said with disbelief. Because of this way of making money, it''s just too fast. "Jiangnan, although I admit that you have done miracles many times, the way you do things is so unreliable. I don''t believe it." Du youyou on one side also said. "We''ll see." Jiangnan said with a smile. Zhang Yiman opened his mouth and said something. At this time, Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang. She had to take it back. Jiangnan touched out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Dong Kun calling, he pressed the answer button and said, "what''s wrong with Dong Kun?" "Yes, great news for the future." Dong Kun''s excited words came. "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed happily: "it sounds like you are very happy. What good news is there?" "The effect of the newly produced Huatuo zaizao pill is just amazing. An old man who was paralyzed in bed for a year ate Huatuo zaizao pill for two days stood up miraculously and could walk with the help of people." Dong Kun said excitedly and quickly. "Really, the effect is so amazing?" Jiangnan was also very happy in his heart. Since he was ready, he didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. People who are paralyzed for two days and one year can get up. This effect can be described by magic. Can only use magic to describe, can match such a good effect. "Yes, yes, it''s true. It''s true." Dong Kun continued to be happy to say: "and we are continuing to observe the curative effect, to see that after taking it for 7 days, the old man can recover as before and not completely move freely." Chapter 359 "Mm-hmm, this is good. Keep watching." Jiangnan said with a happy smile. If Dong Kun hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it. The success rate of Huatuo zaizao pills is really good. Although Jiangnan had some psychological preparation before, he was surprised by the good effect. For stroke patients who have been bedridden for one year, they can get up in two days after taking Huatuo zaizao pills, which is a little too effective. "OK, OK. I''ll get in touch with you if there''s anything." Dong Kun said. "OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up." Jiangnan said, hang up the phone. Beside Mi Rou flickers good-looking big eyes and asks, "what''s in Jiangnan that seems to be in such a good mood." "Good thing." Jiangnan said with a smile: "the Huatuo zaizao pill produced by Dong Kun''s pharmaceutical factory according to my formula has a magical effect." "Wow, this is really a good thing. Is the newly produced Huatuo zaizao pill very effective?" Mi Rou asked. Zhang Yiman is also interested, flickering good-looking big eyes in the side listening. Du youyou is a little unclear, so he is very interested and listens up. "Not only is the effect very good, but it is very magical." Jiangnan said with a smile: "an old man who has been paralyzed by a stroke for a year has been able to get out of bed and walk after taking medicine for two days." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Mi Rou, Zhang Yiman and Du youyou take a breath of cold air. Mi Rou is even more incredible to stare big eyes and say: "what! An old man paralyzed in bed for a year can get out of bed and walk after taking medicine for two days "You heard me right." Jiangnan said with a smile. "It''s not that I heard it wrong. I heard it clearly. It''s just that it''s so shocking that I can''t believe it." Said Mi rou. "Yes, I''m shocked. I can''t believe that there is such a magic medicine. Isn''t it..." Du youyou said with the same expression of shock. She had already thought of a question, if there was such a medicine, how much wealth would be brought, it was almost unimaginable. If a paralyzed person in bed can stand up again with 100000 yuan, I''m afraid too many people would like to. The most important thing is that there are too many people paralyzed in bed and suffering from stroke. The accumulated wealth is terrible. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a problem, if such a good drug, then it definitely has a very expensive price to match. Thinking of these, Du youyou quickly said to Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, how about the price of such a magical drug?" "Well, I don''t know. It''s always one of my old classmates taking care of it." Jiangnan said. "Er Is that my white happy, such a magical drug, the pharmaceutical factory is not your? " Du youyou said. "No, No Without waiting for Jiangnan to speak, MI Rou said, "Jiangnan is the chairman of the board of directors, who owns 54% of the shares. However, he doesn''t take care of the miscellaneous affairs. Like hotels, everything except food and accommodation is abandoned. There is a trusted old classmate to take care of it. So you should be able to understand?" "Oh, oh. I see. I understand. " Mi Rou nodded: "it''s your own pharmaceutical factory, that''s good." Chapter 360 Heavy female company, life is happy. Five days passed. In the morning, Jiangnan wakes up and takes a look at Du youyou who is sleeping beside her. Her charming Wavy long hair is buried in her arms, and her faint body fragrance penetrates into her nostrils. In a good mood. At this time, the phone rang. Jiangnan reached for the phone and took a look. It was angel who had not contacted for many days. During this period, angel did not call him, because she was busy in Haikou City for the next auction, this time such a large number of blue and white porcelain. When Jiangnan returned to Jianghai, angel left for Haikou to meet old man an. After negotiation, it was decided that the auction would not be held in China, but in the world''s largest auction center, qiaozhou island. Qiaozhou island is the world''s largest auction center in the century. It is an island 1000 kilometers away from the coastline, and it is a small country. The economic center of the whole island is the super huge auction house, and then the chain service industry. The military strength of a small country is weak, and it is because of this that it is somewhat like a public state. All countries follow a hidden rule that military operations against small countries are not allowed, which is a common environment for all. After pressing the answer button, angel''s pleasant voice came out of the telephone receiver: "Jiangnan, we are going to set off for the auction on qiaozhou island. Would you like to go with us?" "I won''t go. Now I have a lot of things on hand. I need to deal with a lot of things. You and your grandfather can go. I can rest assured when you do things." Jiangnan thought for a moment and answered. "Hum." Angie Jiao hummed: "you can rest assured, such a large number of auctions you should participate in, after all, is not a two piece porcelain, this is such a large number of porcelain, worth 2 billion auction." Angel''s voice is a little sad, and the most important thing is that she wants to stay with her in the south of the Yangtze River. "I''m really busy. I can''t get away from it. Otherwise, I must go. I can''t help it." Jiangnan said solemnly. However, the fact is that he is so busy that he interacts with several beauties every day. Of course, that''s what he likes. What''s more, what angel said now is that the two hundred million yuan is really very little temptation to the south of the Yangtze River. I can''t help it. It''s too easy to make money. I fry stocks every day. With the increase of time, it''s very easy to get 50 million yuan a day. The business here is also very hot. The income of 2.3 million yuan a day can fully cover the daily consumption of pocket money. After Zhang Yiman''s securities trading company bought three stocks, it went up every day. He called Jiangnan almost every day. He was very happy, and the daily increase was in the income of millions. Li Xiaochun has also gone to help Zhang Yiman, two people work together to help each other, Zhang Yiman is no longer so worried and nervous. When talking with Jiangnan on the phone, he said he missed him. This makes Jiangnan feel helpless. It seems that the girl has gone back to comfort her when she has time. "What a nuisance you are, huh." Angie said, and finally the conversation changed. She said on the phone, "OK, well, that''s it. You are really busy. I can''t help it. When I finish my work here, you will accompany me to the cinema." "Of course." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Well, I''ll hang up first." Angie said again and hung up. Chapter 361 Jiangnan has a bitter smile in her heart. NIMA and angel are really innocent enough. It''s not too late to get to know angel. Moreover, Du youyou is still known through angel. Now Du youyou is sleeping together by herself. Angel and herself are just staying at the stage of watching movies. This relationship is really developing. Anyway, Jiangnan is not in a hurry. Angel likes him. He knows very well that he can not only see from his performance, but also use the success rate to detect this, which is more reliable. Jiangnan is very calm. Anyway, there is no shortage of women around her. Besides, angel is such a wonderful woman that she despises ordinary men. She doesn''t have to worry about being taken advantage of by other men. So take your time. Du youyou is the best girl of her own. Angel is also her own. The so-called harem beauty 3000, this is life. Hang up the phone. Du youyou was still woken up, flickering his big eyes at Jiangnan and said, "it''s angel who called. I heard her voice." "Yes, angel called." Jiangnan said. "Jiangnan angel, do you know what we''re doing together now?" Du youyou asked. "I don''t know. I haven''t told her, and there''s no need to tell her about this. She''s not one of my people. Why tell her when you''re with me?" Jiangnan said. "You''re a real nuisance. Angel likes you. Can''t you see that?" Du youyou threw a white eye to Jiangnan. "Did you? Why don''t I think? " Jiangnan pretended to be stupid. "You are a wooden man. Angie looks at you with eyes that like you, but she can''t feel it?" Du youyou said. "Did you? I didn''t notice? " Jiangnan said. "I want to bite you, huh." Du youyou said: "you have to be nice to angel. I feel that I owe Angie a little bit. I am because she knows you, but now it is..." Du youyou said in an apologetic tone. "Baby, you don''t have to think so much about fate. It''s hard to say that we can get together. It means that we are predestined. You don''t have to think that you owe Angie anything." Jiangnan said. "But I just feel guilty." Du youyou said: "the main reason is that angel is my very good friend. I know you through him. As a good friend, I shouldn''t go to have sex with her boyfriend, but I really don''t want to let go of you, who I like very much, so..." Du youyou''s words did not go on, but his head was deeply buried in Jiangnan''s arms. Jiangnan stroked her long hair with her hand and comforted her and said, "well, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. Even if Angie knows about it, it''s OK. I''ll take her back. These two can continue to be good sisters." "Hum! You''re a nuisance. " Du youyou put his head out: "there are so many women, but I''m not satisfied." "Er..." Jiangnan said: "no way, this thing is a bit addictive!" "I..." Du youyou is full of small mouth, charming and lovely. Jiangnan happily smiles at her and says, "your charming little appearance makes me more and more addicted." "Hum! You''re a big villain, a super villain, "Du said coyly. That lovely appearance, instantly aroused the anger of Jiangnan, said with a bad smile: "then I will let you see what a villain is." Then he pressed it again. "Ah! No Du youyou screamed. Although he said that, his action was very cooperative. Chapter 362 Until half the morning, Jiangnan and Du youyou get up. For convenience, Du youyou did not live in a hotel, but rented a luxurious community alone. In this way, when the south of the Yangtze River will come, there will be a separate space for activities. Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient to stay in a hotel. A lot of things can''t be done. After washing, while eating breakfast, Jiangnan''s phone rang again. Jiangnan felt it was Dong Kun calling. Helpless wry smile, special what still really busy. After pressing the answer button, Dong Kun''s voice came over: "Jiangnan, Huatuo zaizao pill has been determined. After taking it for 7 days, it can return to walking as before. Moreover, we have found three people as the experimental objects, which have the same magical effect." Jiangnan laughs. It''s really good news. "What''s so happy about?" Du youyou took a sip of milk and looked at Jiangnan''s happy smile and asked curiously. "It''s Dong Kun''s side. Huatuo zaizao pill''s effect has been determined. It can completely recover in a few days. Moreover, it has been tried by others. It has been determined that the effect is not aimed at individual factors, but is effective for all people." Jiangnan said. "Wow! That''s great. We should pay close attention to the promotion of such a good drug. Have we set the price of the drug? " Du youyou said. "Er I have long forgotten to talk to Dong Kun about this issue. " Jiangnan blinked and said. "You really are." Du youyou shook his head helplessly. "Well." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "since there is nothing to do here, I''ll take you and we''ll go to the pharmaceutical factory to discuss this matter with Dong Kun." "Well, it''s very necessary. There''s nothing to do anyway. We''ll be traveling." Du youyou also nodded. "Well, that''s it. We''ll have breakfast. We''ll start after breakfast." Jiangnan made a decision. After breakfast. Two people left downstairs, blue Bugatti rushed out of the luxury villa community, straight to Mitsui city. When he arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, Dong Kun and his father were discussing something in the courtyard. They were surprised to see the arrival of Jiangnan. "Jiangnan." "Chairman." They called out one after another. However, Dong Kun''s father waved to Dong Kun and slapped him: "no big or small, call the chairman." "Hey, hey, hey..." Dong Kun said with an embarrassed smile, "we are old classmates. It''s not customary to call Jiangnan." "That''s not good. It used to be before, now it''s now. Now we have to call the chairman of the board." Said Dong Kun''s father. South of the Yangtze River: He really doesn''t care. After all, he has been an old classmate for so many years with Dong Kun. He is used to calling names, but he still feels uncomfortable. Export said: "well, uncle Liu, don''t argue about anything. Dong Kun and I have been our classmates for many years. We always call them that way. Now we still call them that way. Otherwise, we are not comfortable." "Er!" Dong Kun''s father was stunned for a moment. Later, he said with a bitter smile, "well, that''s OK. Listen to the chairman. Let him shout as you say." "Well, it''s no use talking about it. Go to your room and I''ll have something to talk to you about." Jiangnan said. "Good, good." Dong Kun''s father said quickly, "let''s talk in the room, we''ll talk in the room." While saying, lead the way ahead. Chapter 363 After entering the room, Dong Kun''s father rushed to pour tea for Jiangnan. Jiangnan and Du youyou sat down leisurely. When the tea was brought up, Jiangnan was drinking slowly. Dong Kun was already happy and said, "Jiangnan, you know this news. Are you too happy to come here?" "That''s right." Jiangnan said with a smile. In this way, it seems that Jiangnan is more concerned about this matter. In fact, Jiangnan is not really interested in this matter. Although it is absolutely a huge surprise and has endless wealth if it comes to ordinary people, it is nothing compared with Jiangnan. After all, he has too many ways to get money. And each is a huge wealth, which makes countless people envy. "Hey, hey, hey..." Dong Kun said with a happy smile: "it''s really exciting. I can''t sleep happily these nights." "Yes, yes, I am also like a chicken blood, happy night can not sleep." Dong Kun''s father also came over and said happily. The appearance of two people, can not hide the happiness and excitement. "Besides being happy, I have something important to tell you about this time." Jiangnan said while swallowing a mouthful of tea. "What''s the matter? Jiangnan. " "What''s the matter? Chairman. " Dong Kun and his father said almost at the same time. "Have you ever thought about the price of Huatuo zaizao pill after it was put into the market?" Jiangnan said. "What''s the price? There''s a price before the price. Each box of Huatuo reconstituted pills costs 15 yuan on the market, while the price we put on the market is about 12 yuan. The passers-by we can earn is about 5 yuan, and the cost price is 7 yuan." Said Dong Kun''s father. After that, he continued happily: "I can almost conclude that when our Huatuo zaizao pills are put into the market and the effect is recognized, the sales volume will absolutely monopolize the market of Huatuo zaizao pills. Huatuo zaizao pills produced by other manufacturers and even other drugs for treating stroke will be pushed aside." "Mm-hmm." Dong Kun nodded happily and said, "I also have this confidence." "You two are really..." Jiangnan couldn''t help pulling. "What''s the matter, chairman?" Dong Kun''s father was stunned by the tone and expression of Jiangnan. "Your vision is too small." Jiangnan was speechless and said, "there are ten Huatuo zaizao pills in a box, right?" "Yes, there are ten Huatuo zaizao pills in a box." Dong Kun and his father both nodded. "What''s the dosage? I mean the dosage for a day. " Jiangnan said. "Two a day, one in the morning and one in the evening." Said Dong Kun''s father. "If I don''t make a mistake, a box of Huatuo zaizao pills can take five days. That is to say, every stroke patient will be cured by purchasing two boxes of Huatuo zaizao pills. After that, there will be several lessons left." "Jiangnan said," I should not have miscalculated this account. " "No, it is." Dong Kun and his father nodded at the same time. "Is it true that all stroke patients, even if they are buying our family''s medicine, that is, we can make a profit of 10 yuan for two boxes. That is to say, if it is more, there will be nothing left." Jiangnan said. Chapter 364 "Er..." "Er..." Dong Kun and his father were stunned at the same time. Later, Dong Kun''s father said, "Chairman, what do you mean?" "I won''t say what I mean. What do you think of this situation? Our medicine has such a magical effect, and you want to use such a good drug to make a profit of 10 yuan. I should say that you are kind enough, and that you are philanthropists? " Jiangnan asked. "Er..." "Er..." Dong Kun and his father were stunned again. They looked at each other. "Dad, are we too happy to think about it?" Dong Kun said to his father. "Yes, yes, I didn''t think about this problem. It''s bad to think about it. Although our drugs have good effects and can monopolize the market of stroke, even then, all patients are well. Our drugs are not sold out and will not make much profit?" He also said. "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly and said, "I think you are too happy to consider this problem." "The chairman reprimanded, and the chairman reprimanded." Dong Kun''s father said quickly. "Don''t talk about these useless things. What do you say? Come up with a plan. " Jiangnan said after a sip of tea. "Jiangnan, I want to understand, that is to raise the asking price. Anyway, our Huatuo zaizao pills are so effective. It''s OK to raise the price of some drugs. I decided to raise the price of Huatuo zaizao pills to 100 yuan a box." Dong Kun said. "Yes, yes, yes, raise the price, because we have profits." Dong Kun''s father also said. "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly and said, "look at your achievements. A box is raised to 100 yuan." "Jiangnan, do you mean too few?" Dong Kun asked tentatively. "Don''t you know a truth, cheap things, in people''s eyes, on the contrary, you will feel that you are not high enough and have magical effect. You must have the price of magical effect, so that people can more believe and think it is worth it." Jiangnan said. "Reasonable, reasonable." Dong Kun''s father quickly nodded and said, "Chairman, what kind of price do you think is appropriate?" "So Let''s make a big adjustment. The name of Huatuo zaizao pill needs to be changed. A brand new drug will be launched. The package is exactly seven days'' treatment, and the price is set at 100000 yuan. " "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Both Dong Kun and his father took a cold breath. "Ten It''s a lot of exaggeration, my God Dong Kun''s father exclaimed. "It''s a hundred thousand dollars! Jiangnan, do you really think it''s too expensive to set such a price? " The devil was also startled. It''s a lot less than what he said before when the price went up to 100 yuan. "It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s decided, seven days a course of treatment, packaged into a box, and then the price is set at 100000 yuan." Jiangnan said: "another is to make a tall drug name, as a new drug to launch." Dong Kun and his father looked at each other, and then looked at Jiangnan, with a resolute look on his face: "OK, the chairman will do as you say, 100000 yuan is 100000 yuan, but I can''t imagine so much wealth, which makes my heart a little confused." Chapter 365 It took a long time for Dong Kun and his father to calm down. They were shocked by the price of 100000 yuan that Jiangnan said. They did not dare to think about it. Now the mood calms down, and instead of the hot eyes, you can think that a stroke patient can have a profit of 100000, then ten is one million, 100 is 10 million, 1000 is 100 million. And how many stroke patients in the world, the number of statistics out, I am afraid is very amazing. In today''s economic conditions, even some poor people, 100000 yuan, think of a way to get it. After all, stroke, even if it is hospitalized, will easily spend tens of thousands of yuan, and then there will be a hemiplegia sequela. So now, even the sequelae of paralysis in bed can be done, which is really not expensive. The more fragrant they were, the more excited they were. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that they were really too narrow-minded. Jiangnan slowly drinking tea, watching them two difficult to suppress the excitement of a smile. Du youyou is also on the side, smiling and silent. About a few minutes later, Dong Kun said, "Jiangnan, what kind of tall name do you think we should make?" "Let''s brainstorm and think about it." Jiangnan said. "Well, well, think about it Let me see. " "Mm-hmm." Dong Kun and his father both nodded and said. Then one by one excited to think about it. "Stroke God pill!" "Naobu pill" "Dabu Dan" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two people in a moment a name from the mouth. Jiangnan and Du youYou are both amused. "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed and said: "can you be a little bit forced grid, a little tall, so vulgar." "Hey..." Dong Kun and his father smile awkwardly. Dong Kun''s father said, "Chairman, have you thought of any good name?" "No Jiangnan said directly. Dong Kun: Dong Kun''s father: "Oh! It''s so hard. We have to be strong and tall. " Dong Kun said. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan thought for a moment: "forget it. Anyway, it''s because the real effect of the medicine is the most real reason. So, just make a medicine name, Huichundan, and it''s settled." "Ah?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Dong Kun and Dong Kun''s father glared. Is the name more vulgar? However, he is the chairman of the board. He is the boss of the board. Dong Kun''s father was even more cunning. He immediately said, "a good name, a good name, powerful and domineering, powerful, tall and powerful." South of the Yangtze River: "Cluck, cluck..." Du youYou can''t help laughing. "Then we need to change the packaging and specifications of the drugs." Dong Kun said. "Not bad, not bad. The packaging has been redesigned." Dong Kun said. "Yes, it can be done a little bit better." Jiangnan said: "the so-called people rely on clothing, Buddha depends on gold, 100000 yuan of medicine, so to get a 100 yuan packaging cost, we must make it very exquisite." "Yes, that''s right. What the chairman said is reasonable. As long as the packaging has enough capital, it will be tall." Said Dong Kun''s father. Then he changed his words: "however, I can''t help laughing. The cost of the medicine is a few yuan, and the packaging costs hundreds of yuan. This is a bit of a trap." Chapter 366 After that, youyou and Yaochang decide to leave. There is Dong Kun in the pharmaceutical factory, so we don''t need to pay more attention to it. I''m just a shopkeeper. I''ll wait for the money. The blue Bugatti is on the road. As she returned, Du youyou thought about her worries. After a while, she turned her head to Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan is going to make money with newly produced drugs. Don''t we need someone to supervise it?" "You mean you can''t trust Dong Kun?" Jiangnan asked a question while driving. "I can''t believe it, but you also know that the temptation of money is very big. Maybe Dong Kun won''t be crooked for a long time because he is grateful to you. If he becomes greedy, after all, from the perspective of the future of the pharmaceutical factory, the income is simply too objective." Du youyou said. "Well..." Jiangnan pondered for a while and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. What do you think should be done?" "Of course, there are other people involved in the supervision of the accounts. In short, there are two aspects of people. On the one hand, they are afraid to do some shady things at will. In this way, if they are exposed, things will be big. Therefore, he will begin to be restrained psychologically. Even if there are some bad ideas, they will put them out in advance. ¡±Du youyou said. "It makes sense." Jiangnan nodded and said, "or I''ll send you to the pharmaceutical factory." "Shall I go? This is not impossible, but I want to stay with you every day? " Du youyou thought for a moment and said. "It''s not a problem at all. I''ll come here when I want to be with you, and I can''t always accompany you, can I?" Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Du youyou added a little head. Although he didn''t want to, he still said, "I know you have so many women around you that you can''t accompany me. Well, that''s it. I come here to manage the accounts from the pharmaceutical factory, but you''re not busy. You need to accompany me more." "Of course that''s OK." Jiangnan said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and half a month passes quickly. Angel also came back, and the porcelain auction was finished. As expected, his income was close to 2 billion yuan, just like his success rate. South of the Yangtze River was allocated 800 million yuan. The first time angel came back was to call Jiangnan and ask him to see a movie together. The old way of dating. Jiangnan readily agreed, two people into the cinema, this time finally made progress, Angie took the initiative to pull Jiangnan''s hand. Jiangnan, as an old driver, directly launched the offensive, hugging and kissing angel. She had not contacted a man, the whole person was nervous and excited, and soon fell. However, when she came out of the cinema, she was sent home. She should not be too eager for such a girl. She has to adapt slowly. Angel sent home, after Angel got off the car, she said to Jiangnan: "after Jiangnan, I am your man. You must treat me well." South of the Yangtze River: How come you are my man? Isn''t it just hugging and kissing? Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say so in his mouth. Instead, he said happily with a smile: "of course, I will certainly treat you well." "Mm-hmm." Angel clever little head, very happy, said: "you go back, the day is getting late, tomorrow, we go shopping together." Chapter 367 "OK, we''ll go shopping tomorrow." Jiangnan happily agreed, waved goodbye to angel and started the blue Bugatti left the villa and returned to his hotel. Ann saw this scene through the window in the living room, and his mouth was full of joy. For the next three days, Jiangnan was almost bored with angel. Angie, the innocent sister and the old driver of Jiangnan, simply couldn''t bear the offensive. On the third night, she completely became a woman of Jiangnan. And Jiangnan, the heart most want is angel, this self-cultivation and good to the best of the sister, with her parents in front of. Now that we''ve got it, it''s time to change. When he woke up the next morning, Jiangnan said to angel, "angel, come home with me and meet my parents. Let them see how your daughter-in-law is." "Ah! I''m going to see your parents. " But Angie was a little nervous. She tightly grasped Jiangnan''s arm and said, "but, but I don''t know what to say." "My parents are very easygoing. They have nothing to do. They can say what they should say when they go." Jiang Nan said with a smile. "Well." Angie cheered herself up for a while and said, "well, the ugly daughter-in-law will finally see her parents-in-law, and she will go out of her way." "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed: "that''s right. Get up and dress up. We''ll go back to my hometown." "Mm-hmm." Angel cleverly lit her little head to get up and dress. "By the way, let me tell you a few days ago that my family is very poor in rural areas. You can''t dislike this?" Jiangnan also thought of one thing while dressing and said to angel. "You hate to death. How can I dislike your family''s poverty? What''s more, you''re poor. Now you have a fortune of more than a billion yuan. It''s good to say that you are poor. It''s really a lie to talk about it!" Angel was coquettish and angry. "Ha ha ha." Jiangnan laughed and said: "that''s good, that''s good. Don''t look at our small village at that time. It''s happy." More than an hour of preparation time. The two men got on the blue bugani and left for their hometown in the south of the Yangtze River. The road is not too far, 300 kilometers, to Bugatti performance, easy to arrive in two hours. When the blue Bugatti walked to the entrance of the village, some of the villagers were sitting and chatting. When the car came far away, everyone noticed. "What kind of car is this? It looks so beautiful. " "It''s just beautiful." "It''s a little too small. It''s the size of my son''s Trailer." Jiangnan''s car stopped beside them, rolled down the window, laughed and yelled, "second uncle, second aunt, third aunt..." "Wow, who is this? It turns out to be Jiangnan, the kid of Jiang family "Jiangwazi, it''s you. It''s a beautiful car. It takes tens of thousands to buy it?" South of the Yangtze River: Angie:.... " "No, no, it''s only a few thousand yuan cheaper." Jiangnan said. "It''s so cheap and beautiful. It''s worth thousands of yuan. I bought an electric tricycle for 3000 yuan. Tell me where I bought it. I asked my grandson to buy one." "And Who is this girl? How handsome you are? " "Is this the object Jiang Wazi brought back? She looks so handsome." Soon, people''s topic shifted from the car to angel. Chapter 368 Although Angie has seen the world, she is now blushing. If there is any aspect of angel''s short board, it is here. "Uncle and aunt, you continue to talk, I went home to see my parents." Jiangnan left a word and drove home. On the way, I ran into acquaintances occasionally. When I saw the car driving in Jiangnan, I couldn''t help looking at it more and sighing that it was really beautiful. The villagers didn''t know anything about Bugatti. They didn''t know it was a luxury car. They just thought it was beautiful. Soon, the car stopped in front of a farmyard. It is the home of Jiangnan. The electric door rises slowly, Jiangnan and angel get off together. The trunk is full of beautiful gifts. Jiangnan and angel were carrying a big bag and a small bag. At this time, angel was worried and said, "Jiangnan, I''m really nervous. What should I do?" "There''s nothing to be nervous about. As I''ve said, my parents are very easygoing and have a good temper." Jiangnan said. "All right, all right." Angie can only reluctantly point small head. The gate was not closed, Jiangnan took Angel directly into the door, walked into the yard and yelled: "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Jiangnan''s mother was sewing in the house. When she heard the cry, she was surprised. She ran out in a hurry and said, "my baby son is back." But just ran out of the door of the room, is a Leng, she saw angel. "Hello, auntie." Angie was a little nervous, but her quality was very good. She called out politely. "Er..." Jiangnan''s mother responded to this. She looked at angel, looked at Jiangnan, and blinked at Jiangnan. The meaning is obvious. Is this the daughter-in-law brought back by Jiangnan? She was dreaming of bringing her daughter-in-law back in the future. "Mom, this is my girlfriend Angie. Can I bring it back to you?" Mother''s mind in the future how can not understand, immediately said. Angel''s mother''s eyes lit up in an instant. Looking at angel''s eyes, she became extremely gentle. She said quickly, "go to the room and sit in the room." "Thank you, aunt." Angel said. He took the things and went into the room with Jiangnan and put the things in a corner. "Sit down. You''re home. You''re welcome." Jiangnan points to the old sofa beside it. Jiangnan''s mother rushed to pour tea. "Mom, sit down and rest for a while. I''ll come." Jiangnan hastily gathered together. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it. I''ll come and have guests at home." Jiangnan''s mother doesn''t let Jiangnan do it yet. South of the Yangtze River: Mother is still like this, from childhood pet to big, to now the young man in his twenties is still in favor. "I''ll do it." In this case, Angie couldn''t sit still and stood up to help. "You are the guest, do well, do well." Jiangnan mother said quickly. She quickly made several cups of tea and put them on the tea table in front of the sofa. Now we don''t have to argue. Jiangnan''s mother also sat down on one side, looking at angel is more satisfied, heart said how Jiangnan so lucky, unexpectedly brought back such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "Mom, where''s my dad?" Jiangnan did not find that his father asked. "Down to the ground." Jiangnan mother said, "I''ll call him and ask him to come back." "Well, when Dad comes back, I won''t farm any more." Jiangnan said, "I''ll take you to live in the city." "Ah?" Jiangnan mother was really surprised: "son, is the house in the city expensive? We poor people can''t afford to buy it. Did you buy a house?" Chapter 369 "I made a little money and bought a house." Jiangnan laughs. Angie aside: -- Did you make a little money? How many blocks can you buy with your money, or is it just a house? "Really, I didn''t expect my son to be successful." Jiangnan mother is happy with what like. Finish saying busy with the old machine to dial the phone, soon the phone was connected, Jiangnan mother happily to the phone and called out: "Jiangnan call, don''t work in the field, come back quickly, Jiangnan is back, also brought a beautiful daughter-in-law back." "What! Jiangnan has come back with her daughter-in-law. " The voice on the phone was filled with excitement: "OK, OK, I''m going back, I''m going back." Jiangnan mother hung up the phone, looking at angel is more and more like to see, said: "want to eat something, I quickly go to cook." "Mom, don''t worry." Jiangnan took a look at it. It was only 11 o''clock and said, "don''t cook at home. We''ll go to the restaurant later." "It''s better not to go out to the restaurant, but to buy some dishes at home and make them by my mother. Even if they are a little richer, they will save a lot of money." Jiangnan mother said. After that, he suddenly realized something, and then said, "yes, yes, I''m old and stupid. Jiangnan has brought his girlfriend back. He should eat out." She thought that if she cooked at home, she might lose face to Jiangnan. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of yuan to have a meal. "Well, that''s right." Jiangnan said. Several people chatted with each other. It was not long before Jiangnan''s father came back. When I entered the door, I noticed the blue Bugatti Veron at the door. I couldn''t help looking at it more. Then I went back to the yard and put down the hoe. At the same time, he called out, "I''m back. Jiangnan, Jiangnan, damned." "My dad''s back." Jiangnan walked out of the room with a smile. Angie got up and followed. Jiangnan''s mother came out with her and helped her father carry a basin of water. Jiangnan''s father is now a hand of mud. "Sorry, sorry." Jiangnan''s father is in a mess now. Seeing angel, he is also embarrassed. At the first sight, he saw clearly that his son brought back this daughter-in-law, who was definitely a rich and powerful person. The clothes and temperament of his whole body made him different. "Hello, uncle." Angie said hello. "Good, good." Jiangnan dad said while washing his hands. After washing his hands, a man returned to the house. Jiangnan''s father said to Jiangnan, "jiangwazi, there is a car at the door. Did you drive it back?" "Yes." Jiangnan said. "Son, have you bought a car?" Jiangnan mother said excitedly, "I thought you were coming back by long-distance bus. It turned out that you bought a car. My son is really promising. He bought a car and a house." Call him mom. Now it looks like you''re going to be happy. The smile on my face is constant. "My son, your car is very beautiful. How much did you pay for it? Zhang Tiedan of our village, who was a little boy, also bought a car. He bought a Jetta for 89 thousand yuan, but I don''t think his car is as beautiful as yours." Jiangnan dad said, while holding a cup of tea to drink. "This car is a little more expensive than his Jetta." Jiangnan said with a smile: "32 million." "PATA." Jiangnan''s father was shaking his hand. The teacup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground and smashed. Chapter 370 "What 32 million? " My father''s ears are not too big to believe Jiangnan''s mother also changed her face dramatically and said, "yes, yes, I heard you wrong." "Dad, mom, you heard me right." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this car is called Bugatti Veyron. It''s a top class sports car." "You son of a bitch, you''re a real loser. If you buy a car, it''s 32 million, 32 million. I can''t count all of these figures." Jiangnan''s mother is in love with what. "No Son, where did you get so much money to buy such an expensive car? 32 million. How could that be possible? " Said the father of Jiangnan. "There''s nothing impossible." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Uncle, aunt." Angie couldn''t help interrupting and said with a smile, "you''re looking down on your son. He''s worth more than a billion dollars. He''s so rich that he can buy several streets." "Hiss!" "My God." Jiangnan''s father and mother were shocked and opened their mouths wide. It took a long time for the two people to calm down. Finally, Jiangnan has become a super local tyrant. Soon it was near noon. The family set out to go to the restaurant, but sadly, if they want to go to the county, there is no hotel in the small village. There are not so many people in Jiangnan. What to do? Jiangnan is a bit depressed. But later I remembered that my mother said that Zhang Tiedan also bought a car. Suddenly my eyes lit up. He and Zhang Tiedan are small, and there is also a phone call from Tiedan. Touch out the mobile phone, find Zhang Tiedan''s phone, dial the past. The call will be through soon. Zhang Tiedan''s voice came from the phone: "ha ha ha How did Jiangnan remember to call me Jiangnan laughs and hehe: "I heard that you have made a fortune and bought a car." "Hey..." Zhang Tiedan smiles happily: "I''m lucky this year. I made a small profit in business. I bought a car. By the way, Jiangnan, how are you doing now?" "Not so much." Jiangnan said. "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Tiedan laughed happily and said, "otherwise, you can come with me and learn to do business with me. It''s not a dream for you to earn 50000 yuan a year." "Ha ha." Jiangnan said with a smile: "good, then I''ll follow you, but now I have something to help you with." "Tell me something." Said Zhang Tiedan. "My parents and my girlfriend and I are going to eat in the county, but there is no car. Let''s take us with us first." Jiangnan said. "It''s just a car. It''s easy to say. I''ll be there in a minute." Said Zhang Tiedan. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Jiangnan hung up. "What about the son?" The father on one side came up and asked. "Zhang Tiedan, come here in a minute." Jiangnan said. "Oh! It''s a whole 32 million car. It can only take two people. You''re a real loser. " Jiangnan''s father complained a little. "Yes, yes, you are really a child. You are not good enough to do this thing. For such an expensive car, at least a few more talents can be pulled. It''s really a loss, a loss." Said the beautiful mother. South of the Yangtze River: Angie:.... " "Dad, mom, that''s what sports cars are like. If you want more men to wait, I''ll buy you a big customer, which can pull dozens of people." Jiangnan said with a smile. Chapter 371 It wasn''t long. Zhang Tiedan drove the Jetta and stopped by. When he got off the bus, he saw Bugatti in Jiangnan. His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. He faltered to the south of the Yangtze River and said, "Jiangnan is running Whose sports car is it "What do you think?" Jiangnan asked with a smile. "Is it yours?" Zhang Tiedan said with a little disbelief. "Yes, but no reward." Jiangnan laughs. "That''s really yours. My God, you even said that you didn''t mix well. Now you all drive sports cars, and the minimum number of sports cars is millions. It''s amazing that you should have bought such a luxurious car." Zhang Tiedan''s gaze at Jiangnan has completely changed. When I just got off the car, I was still proud and charming, but now I have completely become a little brother. "It''s nothing but a car. What''s more, we can only pull two people. We have to ask you to help. Otherwise, we can''t sit down." Jiangnan said. "This car is so beautiful. How much is Jiangnan worth?" Zhang Tiedan is completely attracted by Bugatti. While looking at the trial, he gently touched it with his hand. He is also a person who likes cars very much, so I bought a Jetta in the first pot of gold in my life. "32 million." The wind in the south of the Yangtze River is light and the clouds are light. As soon as Jiangnan''s words were spoken, Zhang Tiedan touched Bugatti''s men and immediately took it back. "My God, it''s so expensive." Tiedan was completely frightened, his eyes were wide open, and his face was unbelievable. His understanding of sports car accidents, but it is only a few million, up to tens of millions, is Jiangnan sports car, even as high as 32 million, this is a bit too frightening. "True or false, Jiangnan?" He also asked subconsciously. "Do you think I have to lie to you?" Jiang Nan said with a smile: "you can check the 2018 model on the Internet, the latest version of Bugatti Veron." "Er, er..." Zhang Tiedan realized that he was a little bit out of form, and said quickly, "I believe, of course I believe, I just ask subconsciously." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry about this problem. Let''s go and have dinner in the county. I''ll take my parents to have a meal. OK, you can go with me and let my parents sit on your car." "Mm-hmm, OK, OK." Zhang Tiedan said quickly. Jiangnan said nothing more, and beckoned angel to Bugatti. Weilong led the way ahead, while Zhang Tiedan drove his Jetta to follow. Along the way, Zhang tie''s mood was very restless. Looking at Bugatti Weilong walking in front of him, he was envious and admired Jiangnan. They are young and of the same age. He thought that he was good at mixing up like this now, but now compared with Jiangnan, it is simply impossible to compare, one sky and one underground, the difference between clouds and mud. It''s not too far away from the county. It''s not long before we arrive at the county. Jiangnan stopped the car and opened the door to get off. Zhang Tiedan in the back also hurriedly stopped the car, got out of the car and said, "how can Jiangnan not go?" "You lead the way in front of you. You are not at home for a period of time. I am not familiar with the county seat here. Find the best hotel to take us there." Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm, OK, OK." Zhang Tiedan said in a hurry and drove the car forward. Chapter 372 Time is not long, under the leadership of Zhang Tiedan, we arrived at the best hotel in the county. However, even the best hotel in the county is not good. It''s just a struggling star. And Jiangnan in the river and sea hotel grade simply can not compare, to the poor too much. However, there is no other way, the county is such a grade, can only make do with it. When the blue Bugatti stopped at the door of the hotel, the hotel attendants immediately opened their eyes one by one and were completely attracted by Bugatti''s eyes. "Good guy, such a good car, Bugatti, the super rich man of the rich has come to our hotel." "What kind of car is this? I haven''t seen such a car before. It''s so amazing. Who knows how much it costs? " "I don''t know. This car is called Bugatti Veyron. It''s the top luxury car. As far as I know, it should be about twenty or thirty million yuan." "Good guy, my money is twenty or thirty million, which is too exaggerated, this This... " It''s noisy to use the waiter. When I got off from Jiangnan and angel, I was shocked by their eyes. I was handsome and pretty, and I envied the dead dog for my temperament. Zhang Tiedan and Jiang Nan''s parents also came down. Several people walked into the hotel hall. All the waiters and sisters were a little nervous. The manager of the hall rushed up and said, "welcome." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "can I have a meal in this hotel?" "Ah." "Ah." The hall manager and the waiters were shocked one by one and their eyes were wide open. I wipe, eat a meal to cover the entire hotel this operation? "I''m really sorry, sir. There are already other guests. If you want to book in advance, maybe you can." The hall manager said embarrassed. "Well, if that''s the case, let''s have the best private room for us." Jiangnan is also very helpless, said. "Good, good, sir. Follow me." As he spoke, the manager led the way. And Zhang Tiedan on one side is not shocked by all the circles. He wants to cover the whole hotel for a meal, which is absolutely amazing. To the top of the best elegant room, big Ting sister took the menu and said: "the probability of what dishes and wine." "You have all the best dishes and the best wine." Jiangnan said with a big wave of his hand. "Mm-hmm." The hall manager was happy, nodded his head cleverly, and then ran out to prepare. And Jiangnan''s father and mother are distressed, but in front of angel''s face and embarrassed to say what, just a face of flesh pain. "In a hotel like Jiangnan, if you want the most expensive food and the most expensive wine, you must have a lot of money." Zhang Tiedan said weakly. "There should not be much money. Tens of thousands of yuan is enough for such a hotel." Jiangnan said casually. "Hiss!" Zhang Tiedan just took a breath of air conditioner and your mother ate tens of thousands of yuan. Sure enough, we don''t understand the world of the rich. Although Jiangnan''s parents can''t say anything in front of angel, they hear such words. The man''s mother or some of the sad said: "eat a meal on tens of thousands of yuan. This is a bit of a waste. " Finish saying also looked at one side of angel, for fear that the future daughter-in-law will not be happy. Chapter 373 While waiting for the time to serve, Zhang Tiedan has an idea that he can''t help holding back. He says to Jiangnan, "Jiangnan, you are so rich now. What do you do?" "Ha ha ha, I also do catering business. I opened a hotel in Jianghai City, but it is a five-star hotel with a higher grade than this hotel." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Wow, no wonder it''s so rich. It turned out to be a five-star hotel. It''s so amazing. In the future, you really make me look so different. I really didn''t expect that you have become so promising. It''s really humiliating. Before, Wuhan was like you and said that you would follow me." Zhang Tiedan was embarrassed and embarrassed as he spoke. Now he remembered what he had said to Jiangnan. He really slapped his face and let others follow him. You see, people are really rich now, and they earn tens of thousands of yuan, which is nothing to mention. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of money. It''s a muddle life." Jiangnan said. Angie:.... " "Jiangnan''s parents..." It''s a shame, you know? However, Zhang Tiedan doesn''t have time to pick this reason now. He has an idea in his mind, which he thinks over and over again. But I really want to mix with Jiangnan. Now it''s so popular in the south of the Yangtze River. When I put on such a big tree, I felt very uncomfortable and took advantage of it. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and said to Jiangnan, "can I go with you after Jiangnan?"? Take me in, and I''ll do it for you "Of course, this is not a problem. I need a lot of people in my hotel. You can go and help. Many of my classmates and colleagues are there." Jiangnan said. "Really? That''s great. That''s great. Thank you. Jiangnan, thank you very much. " Zhang Tiedan is as excited as anything. "Son, your father and I will go to help you. I heard you said your hotel needs people. Your father and I have the strength. We also helped in the past." Jiangnan''s mother said. "Mom, if you go, that is to have a good time and enjoy it. What else do you need to do? Do I have so many employees who need you to do something? " Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, uncles and aunts. You can go to the city to enjoy your happiness. You don''t need to do anything more." Angie said, too. "Well, we are all used to doing things. If we don''t do things, we can''t. otherwise, you two will get married and have a fat boy, and I''ll take care of your children." Jiangnan mother said. Jiangnan mother''s words, immediately let Angel blush. Jiangnan''s mother also realized that she had lost her temper. She said with a smile of embarrassment, "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. This can''t be urgent. Take your time." "Let''s talk about something else." Jiangnan changed the subject and said. "Yes, yes, talk about something else." A few people chatted first, and the food was delivered. All kinds of rich dishes, Jiangnan''s parents and Zhang Tiedan have never seen, let alone eat. "Have a taste. How about the food here? When you get into the city, you can try some of my hotel''s specialty dishes. It''s really delicious." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, there are two dishes offered by hotels in the south of the Yangtze River. They are absolutely delicious and delicious in the world." Angie said, too. Chapter 374 Two days later, Jiangnan set off for Haikou with his bodyguard sister. He''s going to explore another half of the hide map. I called the captain before we left. Beauty bodyguard and Jiangnan just came out of the airport, the airport has been smiling and welcoming: "boss, you are here." I''ve been waiting here for more than an hour to arrive in advance. I''m afraid I''ll miss it and welcome Jiangnan. Last time, Jiangnan completely paid off his previous usury, which gave him a new life. His heart was grateful. "Get in the car, boss, though mine is not a good one." Said the captain. I''ve run up and opened the door ahead of time. This is one of his Volkswagen CC. For ordinary people, it is also a very good car, but for Jiangnan, it''s not very good at all. Jiangnan with a beautiful bodyguard, directly on the back of the car. When the captain got into the driver''s seat and drove, he said, "boss, go to my house first, and then we''ll discuss the details of going to sea." "You don''t have to go to your house. Let''s talk in the car. I''ll tell you about my requirements and situation You see when you can get ready. When you are ready, we''ll go straight ahead. " Jiangnan said. "OK, boss, tell me what you need to prepare this time." "This time, it''s different from the last one. I don''t need so many fishing boats. But I need the fastest ship in a week. It''s not too big. Moreover, this trip will be far away. It will be about 10000 kilometers. We should set the time of this trip according to the speed of Zhejiang Province. We should prepare enough food and water and various emergency supplies." Jiangnan said. "In this way, you can use the fastest yacht, and the maximum speed can reach 70-80 km / h. This will save time." Said the captain. "OK, let''s see the arrangement. How long can it be arranged?" Jiangnan asked. "The boss gives me one day to prepare. I need to be well prepared. After all, it''s so far away. It''s almost the same as last time. Although the speed has been improved this time, the distance is twice as far." Said the captain. "Well, then you''ll just take us to a hotel and we''ll stay. When you''re ready, we''ll start." Jiangnan said. "All right, boss." The captain agreed and took them to a hotel directly. The captain left to prepare. It was just half the morning. Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "come on, let''s go shopping and have a good tour of Haikou City. What do you want to buy, I''ll buy it for you." "Mm-hmm." The bodyguard sister cleverly points a small head and holds Jiangnan''s arm. She was in such a good mood that Jiangnan finally had time to accompany her. Although she is still playing the role of bodyguard, but it is also very happy. Two people out of the hotel, so in Haikou City stroll, shopping, play, eat street snacks, have a good time. I didn''t return to the hotel until 10 o''clock in the evening. I didn''t sleep until midnight. The second day. In the middle of the morning, the captain called and said, "boss, I''m ready. I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel. When shall we start?" And of course, he was still sleeping with a beautiful bodyguard and said to the phone, "wait, we''ll go down in a moment." "OK." The captain agreed and hung up. Smoking and waiting below. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard washed up, left the hotel, boarded the public CC, and went straight to Haikou wharf. Chapter 375 When arriving at the dock, Jiangnan noticed that the yacht was not too big, but it was convenient to go to sea, with more than ten rooms. There were more than twenty sailors, including the captain. The invitation was more luxurious. The decoration in each room was much better than that of the previous ship. Jiangnan is immune to this, and the living environment is tolerable along the way. It''s a good journey to eat and drink with beautiful bodyguards. After checking and satisfied, he gave an order to the captain: "set sail." "All right, boss." If you want to see the south of the Yangtze River is still satisfied, I burst into a smile. He can be said to be careful preparation, especially Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguard room, made special arrangement, enough * *, enough convenience, can let Jiangnan and beauty bodyguard happy at will, don''t worry, sound insulation ah, what''s not good. "Dirty..." The yacht whistled out of the harbor. Jiangnan, on the other hand, threw out one probe after another on the ship. After the detection results were available, he directly told the captain, "after three consecutive hours of sailing, stop the ship and wait for me." "All right, boss." The captain''s words to Jiangnan are immortal. I''m kidding. Such a master who knows how to do divination is the golden rule. There is no doubt about it ¡­¡­ Sure enough, under the guidance of Jiangnan from time to time, he arrived at the high seas just like the last time, without any trouble. Then it was four days later, and finally arrived at the area designated by Jiangnan. At this time, there are tens of thousands of kilometers away from the coastline of China. Jiangnan is standing in the bow of the boat, making accurate detection. Soon the detection results showed that the depth of the other half of the animal skin map was 3000 meters under the sea. This result made Jiangnan''s eggs hurt instantly. After hearing that, there was no way to salvage them. Although he knew that this was basically the case, he still asked the captain, "Captain, is there any way to salvage 3000 meters deep?" "What 3000 meters?" The captain immediately said with a bitter smile: "boss, 3000 meters, that''s really impossible to do. The water pressure is too high. Our submersible can''t reach this depth. If it is 2000 meters, it will be crushed." "No way?" Jiangnan asked. "No, not really." Said the captain. Jiangnan frowned and pondered. Did he give up? But think of some unwilling, talk about it, throw out a success rate detection "There is no way to salvage 0%¡£¡± Obviously, there is a way. But what is the solution? It''s a problem that makes Jiangnan difficult. The self-made submarine can''t work, nor can this deep submarine. What should we do? Too much water pressure, what can solve the problem of high water pressure? Thoughts flashed through his mind. Suddenly a light flashed. Although it was a ridiculous idea, what did Jiangnan really think of to solve the problem of water pressure. It''s what TV dramas and novels say about avoiding water droplets. This thing can completely isolate the boiling water, so there must be no so-called water pressure. But this thing is also legendary. But now that Jiangnan can see the success rate, it immediately throws out a probe "There are really water repellents in the world 100%¡£¡± I am, really have! Jiangnan was a little shocked. Chapter 376 I didn''t expect that there are such things as avoiding water droplets in this world. If it wasn''t for the idea of chance, he wouldn''t even think about it. "What''s the matter with you, boss?" The captain looked at Jiangnan''s expression and asked in doubt. He didn''t understand why Jiangnan suddenly became so shocked that he looked like a ghost. I don''t know that the beautiful bodyguard next to him is the same. Seeing that Jiangnan was originally thinking about things, he suddenly became extremely shocked and his mouth was wide open. After the captain''s words, he also asked, "yes, what''s the matter with the boss? You look so weird, like you''re suddenly scared "Oh." Jiangnan did it for a while, and then realized that he had lost his temper. He said with a smile, "it''s OK." However, in fact, he was not frightened, but overjoyed. Later on, he continued to look at the captain and said, "I''m afraid we''ve run for nothing. According to my divination, the thing to be salvaged is 3000 meters deep under the sea." "The bottom of the sea is 3 kilometers, which is certainly impossible to salvage. We can''t think of a way to this depth. We really can''t think of a way out." Said the captain in surprise. He believes in divination in the south of the Yangtze River. He believes it. 3000 meters is a desperate depth for him. There is no way to do it. "So we''ve spent so many days in vain?" One side of the beautiful bodyguard also said. This time she came with Jiangnan. She thought it was very simple. If Jiangnan has such magical divination skills, she will definitely not go there in vain and try to find something of great value. However, I didn''t expect this result, which let the female bodyguards a little disappointed. The beauty bodyguard is now a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, he hopes Jiang Nan can accumulate more wealth. "There is no way to do it. No matter what we do, it''s not always smooth sailing. There will be good times and bad times. We don''t have to pay too much attention to this. It''s just that we wasted some time and energy to consume a lot of wealth, which can be consumed completely. It''s nothing at all." Jiangnan also comforted them. "Mm-hmm, what the boss said is reasonable. It''s true that everything is so smooth and smooth. It also needs to say that the boss has divination skills, and the success rate of doing things is much higher. If you want to change to someone who doesn''t have this ability, then this kind of thing almost shows how difficult it is to come to float water and salvage the deep sea." The captain nodded. "Well." The beauty bodyguard also nodded, which she understood. "Come on, let''s go back." The way of Jiangnan. Then he went straight back to the cabin. However, he has something to test quickly to avoid where the water drops are. Such a baby should be quickly obtained. The beautiful bodyguard followed Jiangnan back to the room. The captain went to the cabin and ordered to the sailors, "turn the rudder, return, return, we are back." A group of sailors are still a little confused, tens of thousands of kilometers of road, after so many days to get to the ground, is about to return home, what is the matter? But even though they were puzzled, no one answered what was going on with them. As a small soldier level figure, there is no right to know. Just do your own thing honestly. Chapter 377 "Avoiding water droplets in the North 0%¡£¡± "Avoiding water droplets in the West..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a series of explorations, Jiangnan finally locked in the direction of avoiding water droplets, which was more than 10000 kilometers away. According to this probability, it was inland in China. With the target, Jiangnan is not in a hurry. When we go back, we can make accurate detection. The days of drifting on the sea continued. Seven days later, he returned to Haikou. When he was about to get off the ship, Jiangnan directly transferred 1 million yuan to the captain. After such a long time''s hard work, and the captain of such a ship, Jiangnan would not treat him badly. What''s more, a million dollars is nothing to him now. "Boss, it''s too much. It''s too much." Seeing such a large amount of money, the captain immediately said that this time, after all, there were few sailors to recruit, and with the acquisition of the ship, the total cost would not be 500000. Jiangnan directly gave him 1 million yuan, so he had a profit of at least 500000 yuan. He was a little flattered to earn such a large sum of money in half a month. The most important thing is that because Jiangnan helped him, he should be grateful, so he would evade and say. "Well, take it. Don''t refuse. After a while, we''ll have to go out to sea and prepare in advance, and the interval should not be too long." Jiangnan said. "Good Well, since the boss is so persistent, I''ll take it. Thank you, boss. I''ll always remember your great kindness to me The captain said gratefully. Jiangnan laughed and said nothing more. He took the beautiful bodyguard to the shore and went straight to the airport. On the way, it began to explore. It was 800 kilometers to the northwest. Geographically, it should be Jianghua city. There is no bodyguard to fly back to Jiangnan. When the plane arrived at Jianghua from the plane, Jiangnan made another exploration. This time, it was very accurate, about 30 kilometers away from their current position. But judging from this location, it is not inside the city, but the outskirts of the city. Along the way, the beauty bodyguard has learned the purpose of this trip to Jiangnan. It turns out that they are going to find the legendary water droplets. When she got the news, her mouth was wide open and totally unbelievable. Although she witnessed countless miracles in Jiangnan, she still had some doubts. "Taxi." Jiangnan called a taxi. The taxi stopped by the two of them, and the driver was puzzled when he saw the clothes of the two people. Such a man is an Armani with a bodyguard. How could he take a taxi? He was not sure whether he wanted to take a car "Of course." Jiangnan side said straight into the car, the beautiful bodyguard followed. "30 kilometers southwest." What I said just now, I took out some 100 bills and threw them to the driver. The driver''s mouth is crooked when he looks at it. NIMA, it''s really a local tyrant. He''ll spend hundreds of yuan on it, hehe I made a lot of money today. "Soon, soon." He said in a hurry, a foot gas pedal down, the taxi out of the wind. The south of the Yangtze River is silent, is it to do a detection? Although the road condition is not always to the southwest, but the general direction is correct, as the detection distance is gradually narrowing. Chapter 378 30 kilometers, about half an hour, arrived nearby. Yes, it is. It''s near, because there is no way to go further. According to the survey in the south of the Yangtze River, the exact place to avoid water droplets is actually in a forest, which has no road at all. "Well, here it is. Stop." Jiangnan called to the taxi driver. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The taxi driver is still a bit confused. This is the first time he sees a guest who gets off halfway. He gets off here to dry his hair. The taxi driver is extremely puzzled. Jiangnan opened the door and got out of the car. The beautiful bodyguard also pushed the door open and got out of the car. Jiangnan looks around, but also very egg ache, this road has been a bit remote, traffic is not much, according to his guess, you live in the direction of about three kilometers in the woods, you must walk through it. There is a problem. If the taxi is not allowed to go back, it will hurt when they return. How long does it take to walk back without a taxi? With this idea, instead of letting the taxi driver go immediately, he turned to the driver and said, "you wait for us here. You know, we''ll be back in two hours at most, and we''ll give you 5000 yuan." Jiangnan directly used high money to lure him, so he did not believe that the driver would not stay. He could not earn so much money in other places. As soon as the driver heard 5000 yuan, his eyes brightened. He nodded his head and said, "I understand. I understand. You go. I''ll wait here." If other people say this, there is no credibility, but Jiangnan taxi is completely trustworthy. When they just took a taxi, they paid hundreds of yuan. Moreover, they were all Armani, and they were super rich. Thousands of yuan were really ignored. Therefore, he fully believed in Jiangnan''s words. The problem was to wonder what Jiangnan people were doing in the woods? Of course, it was just a doubt, and he didn''t dare to ask. He could see that in the future, this kind of people would not be able to be provoked by them. "Well, honey, let''s go." Finished the priest Jiangnan, said to the beautiful bodyguard on one side. Then he stopped the slender waist of the beautiful bodyguard and went to the woods. When the driver saw this, his eyes lit up. What suddenly occurred to me! Nima, I finally understand what I''m doing in the wilderness. I''m here to fight in the field. Nowadays, the rich people are really abnormal. They don''t know how to play any more. 80% of them start to play this game in order to find special stimulation. But This kind of playing method is really different. Maybe it has a special feeling. The driver even had an impulse to try this game in the future. The wrong idea made him totally wrong. Jiangnan is not an idle egg pain, and beautiful bodyguards come here to engage in field combat! Jiangnan explores and shuttles with beautiful bodyguards in the woods. The distance is getting closer and closer, but Jiangnan is really a little painful. If the water drops appear in the forest, can they be buried underground? If that''s the case, it''s sad. If it''s buried too deep, it''s not 1:30 to dig it out. However, although there is such an idea, the most important thing is to find out the exact location and then look at the situation. Chapter 379 However, Jiangnan''s worries were obviously unnecessary. As the boat passed through XIAOLINZI and arrived at the destination, a wild Lake appeared in front of him. According to the success rate of detection, the water droplets are in this small lake, only 50 meters away from the shore, in the center of the small lake. After exploring the depth, it is only more than ten meters. It can dive without any facilities. Seeing this, Jiangnan grinned. "Boss, you are very happy to see if you have found the exact location to avoid water droplets." One side of the beautiful bodyguard looked at Jiangnan''s appearance and asked. "Yes, it''s in the lake. Wait for me. I''ll go and have a look." Jiangnan said with a smile. "I''ll go." Said the beautiful bodyguard. "No, I''m good at water. It''s just a small lake, not a sea. Just wait for me here." Jiangnan said. While saying to take off clothes, to the side of the beautiful Bodyguard: "take care of my clothes." "Mm-hmm." The beauty bodyguard nodded, took the clothes in his hand, and said, "the boss, you must be careful." "Don''t worry. It''s OK." With that, Jiangnan dived into the water and swam towards the center of the lake. When we got to the center of the lake, we made another exploration, determined the depth accurately again, held a breath and dived to the bottom of the water. At a depth of 10 meters, the south of the Yangtze River quickly paddles to the bottom of the lake. It can also be seen that there is a very large bubble at the bottom of the lake, so that the lake water can not enter it at all. Jiangnan''s eyes brightened up in an instant. Obviously, this is the effect of avoiding water droplets. With a plop, he rushed into the bubble. Without anyone''s buoyancy, he fell directly to the bottom of the lake. The size of the air bag was about three meters. Falling on the ground at the bottom of the lake, Jiangnan grinned. Nima, it hurts. It took a long time to slow down, but carefully around a large number of people, one day found that there was a walnut sized bead at the bottom of the lake, emitting a slight blue light. The lake is as dry as the road of land. Let Jiangnan can not help but sigh, it is worthy of avoiding water droplets, even a trace of water can not enter. It''s amazing. He reached out and picked up the water repellent. It was cold. When he was asked to cover the whole bead of water with his hand, the water of 4 weeks gushed in an instant. South of the Yangtze River was submerged again, which also let him know how to use water repellent beads. It seems that only the blue light of avoiding water droplets is covered, then there is no function of avoiding water. Thinking of these things, he did not delay, quickly upstream, surfaced. When he reached the surface of the water, he was curious for a moment. He held his hand to avoid the water and opened it again. Hula, the water around was repelled instantly, and Jiangnan''s body quickly fell down. "I wipe it!" Jiangnan was surprised. With his body falling down, the water at the bottom of the lake was quickly repelled. If it goes on like this, he will wait for you to fall down from 10 meters, he may be disabled. The beautiful bodyguard on the shore also saw this scene, scared is a Scream: "boss." After that, she threw Jiangnan''s clothes on the ground. Without taking off her clothes, she plunged into the lake to rescue them. South of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan realized the serious consequences and responded very quickly. He immediately grasped the water droplets tightly with his hands. There was a sound of Hula and saliva came again. With a plop, he fell into the lake, not directly to the bottom of the lake, and was not hurt at all. Chapter 380 The water droplets lost their function and the south of the Yangtze River rose to the surface again. See the beauty bodyguard is anxious to swim over, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, look to give you anxious." "What''s the matter with the boss? It just scared me. Why did you suddenly fall down? I saw that the rest of your water suddenly disappeared The beautiful bodyguard continued to say after a day. "This is just the function of avoiding water droplets, isn''t it amazing? It can make the water repelled instantly Jiang Nan said with a smile. As he spoke, he swam to the beautiful bodyguard. Swim to the shore and meet. Two people climbed on the bank, Jiangnan showed the beauty bodyguard the beads in his hands. "This is to avoid water drops. It looks beautiful and can emit blue and faint light." The beautiful bodyguard looked carefully and said. "Yes, it''s amazing. There''s no water in the five meter circle around it." Jiangnan said. "I didn''t expect that the legend actually existed." The beautiful bodyguard sighed. "Yes, yes, I really should not think about it. There is such a thing." Jiangnan also sighed. Finally, they took a look at their mobile phones. They had been walking through the woods for an hour and more. Quickly said: "let''s hurry back, or the taxi can''t wait to leave, then we can be sad, to walk home, if this is the case, it is really an embarrassing force." As he spoke, he dressed in a hurry. "Yes, yes. Let''s go back quickly." Said the beautiful bodyguard. Jiangnan put on his clothes and put away the water droplets in his pocket. The two returned quickly. But the beauty bodyguard just worried, did not take off clothes to jump into the lake, now all wet. On the other hand, Jiangnan said with concern: "your clothes are all wet and uncomfortable. Otherwise, let''s not hurry. Take off your clothes and dry them in the sun at a certain place. We can go later." "No more." The beauty bodyguard said, "it''s so far. It takes about an hour to get through the woods. What''s more, if you put it on your body, your clothes will dry quickly. It''s estimated that it will be almost dry by the roadside." "All right." Seeing the beauty bodyguard so persistent, Jiangnan didn''t say anything more, and the two continued their journey. And the pace has accelerated a little, even if it is like this, after all, the road is a little far, and if the speed is very fast, it is too exhausting. The physical strength of the beautiful bodyguard is so good that it''s too much for Jiangnan. Before we got to the side of the road, two hours passed, although the distance was not too far. Jiangnan is worried. The taxi has already left. That''s tough. But when we got to the edge of the woods, we found that the taxi was still there. And sure enough. At this time, the clothes of the beauty bodyguard are basically dry, when you don''t need to see the driver, it''s wet and looks very embarrassed. ¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, as time goes by, the drivers are also worried, because in the future, when they come here, it will take more than two hours and more than ten minutes. However, the driver was not there and left after two hours. He was thinking about the 5000 yuan, so he wanted to wait a little longer with a fluke mind. And the heart exclamation, two people do is really long, so long time did not end. After all, he thought the two men had lost the excitement of the field. Although more than some time, but saw two people in the south of the Yangtze River finally came. Suddenly happy grin. Nima, 5000 dollars. Chapter 381 "You''re back at last. I''m in a hurry." The taxi driver got out of the car and opened the door. "You''re worried. I''m worried. I thought you were gone. We''re going to walk back." Jiangnan said: "you are not bad. Wait for us a little longer. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you 10000 yuan." While saying that, Jiangnan delimited 10000 yuan to the driver with his mobile phone. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." The driver was as happy as anything. 10000 yuan. Sometimes he can''t earn so much in a month. "All right, drive." Jiangnan side and the beautiful bodyguard get on the car, wave to say. Compared with 10000 yuan, it''s nothing to him. His business is priceless, avoiding water droplets. If this thing is auctioned by the auction house, I''m afraid it will be robbed by all kinds of tycoons. The legendary treasure will come back to the world, and it will be a great shock to think about it. Of course, Jiangnan may have the idea of auctioning off the water droplets. He is not short of money now. He is more concerned about the other half of the animal skin map, and what kind of results can be achieved after the only one? Now there is a legend of the emergence of water droplets, so that his vision instantly become wide. Since the legend of avoiding water beads have, so the legend of immortality is not OK? With endless wealth, if like ordinary people, the same is decades of life, then too bad. If we really find the legendary way of immortality, then it will be interesting to live. When the so-called height of human beings is raised, the height of understanding is also different. Others are struggling for money. But Jiangnan has already completely jumped out of this category. Back in Jianghua City, Jiangnan said directly to the taxi bodyguard, "take us directly to the airport." "All right, all right." The driver said quickly. The tickets have been reserved on the way. The taxi driver took him straight to the airport. Jiangnan gets off with the beautiful bodyguard. The driver was very grateful. "Well, you go." Jiangnan waved directly. The taxi driver just drove away. The beautiful bodyguard stopped Jiangnan''s arm and walked towards the airport terminal. Although the plane ticket was reserved on the bus, according to practice, it will take more than half an hour to take off. Now there is no taxi driver, the outsider. Jiangnan directly took out his mobile phone and called the captain. Soon the phone was connected, and the captain''s voice came over: "boss, I''m calling so soon. Is it going to sea again?" Last time Jiangnan left, he was taught to be ready at any time. "Yes, after a few hours, we will feel that Haikou City is coming. When you meet us at the airport, you need the fastest yacht and, most importantly, 3000 meters of wire rope!" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The captain on the other side of the phone was a little confused and asked, "boss, do you mean to prepare more than 3000 meters of wire rope?" "Yes, what''s wrong? Is there no more than 3000 meters of steel cable? " Jiangnan asked. "Of course not, of course not. As long as we prepare, let alone 3000 meters, 5000 meters of steel cables can be made, but I do not understand, boss, what do you do with 3000 meters of steel cables, do you want to frighten the 3000 meters of sea bottom? I have already said that the water is too deep and the pressure is too high. No machine can do it. " The captain explained. Chapter 382 Jiangnan knew that a sentence or two and the captain couldn''t understand, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said directly on the phone: "you don''t have to worry about this. Just prepare as I said. How long can you be ready to give me an accurate letter? The sooner I need, the better." "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. Soon, it should be ready one day." Said the captain. "Well, we''ll take a plane to Haikou in a moment. You tell people to make arrangements first and then pick us up at the airport." Jiangnan said. "OK, OK, I know the boss." The captain replied. Jiangnan didn''t talk nonsense any more. He hung up the phone and went to wait for the plane with the beauty manager. ¡­¡­ Four hours later, the plane landed in Haikou. Jiangnan and the beauty manager got off the plane and went straight out of the airport. Not far from the gate, the captain waved and said, "boss, boss, here, here." Jiangnan saw him, holding the slender waist of the beautiful bodyguard and walked directly past. The captain still drives his Volkswagen CC. Seeing that they came to Jiangnan, they quickly opened the door. Jiangnan said as he got on the bus: "it''s not ready yet." "Without the 3000 meter steel cable, it will take a certain time to be specially customized and welded together." Said the captain. "Let''s take us to the hotel first. Let''s have a rest. It''s too late today, so I''ll leave tomorrow." Jiangnan said. "All right, boss." The captain nodded. Driving directly in Jiangnan, they went to the hotel to check in. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning everything was ready, and they got on the boat and set off again. This time, it can be said that it is a light and familiar road. Jiangnan need not give too much instructions. The captain knows the general route. It''s just that when we are exploring in the south of the Yangtze River, we need to follow his arrangement, pause and avoid trouble. In more than six days, we arrived at our destination again. In the room, beautiful bodyguards and Jiangnan are struggling. "Boss, although there are water droplets to avoid, there are too many accidents at the bottom of 3000 meters. I''ll go." Said the beautiful bodyguard. "I need to go down by myself, because there are many things that need my divination skills to complete. You can''t go down and replace me." Jiangnan said. "But it''s too dangerous. In case of any accident, we can''t accept it at all." The female bodyguards are almost crying. "Well..." At this time, when Jiangnan''s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought of something. He said with a smile: "we two are in a corner. We can both go down. The range of avoiding water drops is five meters, and the two of us are easy in it." Hearing this, the beauty bodyguard''s eyes brightened and said with a happy smile, "yes, yes, we can both go down at the same time. Isn''t that just helping each other? Why do you always want to go down alone and drill this horn "Habitual thinking." Jiang Nan said with a smile. "Mm-hmm." Beauty bodyguard, nodded and said: "and we must be fully armed, with pistols, and sabers, in case of shark or something, we must at least fight." "You can have this." Jiangnan said with a smile: "but don''t worry too much. After all, even if we encounter a shark, it will lose weight when it runs into the five meter range to avoid water droplets. Without the power in the water, it is not easy to attack us." Chapter 383 With a decision, Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard came out of the room. Up to now, the captain is still very doubtful about what kind of place Jiangnan is fighting. How can he get down to the bottom of the sea at 3000 meters? Seeing Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard coming out of the room, he immediately went up: "boss, what are you going to do? This is not a 3000 meter sea floor. It''s not for fun. If you go down, the high water pressure will definitely shatter. " "It''s OK. I have my own way." Jiangnan said with a smile: "you go to prepare, get two sets of diving suits, we two want to go down together, and take two pistols and sabers." "Ah The captain was even more frightened and said, "boss, you have to go down in person. What do you think? This can''t be done, don''t you. Is there any life left after that? " The captain stopped. "I''ve said I''m free to arrange. Don''t you know what I can do? If there is something, I will go down. Do you forget that I can do divination? " Jiangnan said. "Er..." The captain was speechless by Jiangnan''s words. He had to admit that Jiangnan''s words were reasonable, but he always thought it was unreliable and worried. However, he ordered people to prepare two sets of diving suits, sabres and pistols. Soon the things were ready. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard put on the diving suit. They were fixed on the fixed belt between the two people''s waists. They were completely tied up and were sure they were safe. Jiang Nan nodded. "Boss, you two must be careful. If you have something to do, get through quickly. The built-in walkie talkie in the diving helmet tells me that I will pull you up." The captain was very worried. "Well, when you need to pull up, you will pull us up again." Jiangnan said. While talking, he quietly threw a probe at the captain To find out if he has any other bad intentions, he will have to be completely relieved after the detection. The captain is completely credible and has no doubt. When everything is ready, Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards are pulled by steel cables and gradually put into the sea water, and then continue to lower The two men quickly disappeared into the sea. "Boss, boss, what''s going on here? It''s 3000 meters down in the sea. It''s a joke. " Said a sailor, seeing the situation. He couldn''t understand the situation at all. Even if there are submersibles, they can dive up to 1500 meters in the deep sea. Now, two people only rely on diving suits to reach the bottom of the sea from 1000 to 3000 meters. This is a joke. Only with the diving suit, the lowest record depth is 130 meters. How can this not surprise the sailor. "I can''t help it. The boss says he can arrange it freely." The captain reluctantly said: "continue to slowly lower it. If there is anything the boss will tell us through the walkie talkie, be ready to take back the wire rope at any time. Once the boss talks, we will start to take back the wire rope." "OK." "I see." The sailors of No.1 middle school were ready and worried about Jiangnan. Jiangnan is the most generous boss they have ever seen. Every time they go out to sea, it is a very expensive employment price. They don''t want to see anything happen to such a generous boss. It''s like cutting off their own financial resources. Chapter 384 Jiangnan and the beauty bodyguard were diving to a depth of 20 meters, Jiangnan released the prepared water avoiding beads. In an instant, the sea water within the scope of five meters was completely discharged. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard are wrapped in a huge balloon. If you see this picture, you will be surprised. Your mouth will be wide open. "Speed up the pace of lowering, speed up the pace of lowering, too slow, too slow." Jiangnan gave orders to the captain through the walkie talkie. "Ah! Is it too dangerous for the boss to be too quick? " The captain of the ship was surprised and said in his walkie talkie. He is worried that if it is released too fast, the water pressure will increase dramatically. When the time comes, Jiangnan people will be crushed by the water pressure if they want to adjust it too late. He wants to slowly put it in the south of the Yangtze River. They feel the water pressure is too high, and then they will talk and take them back. Judging from the current situation, in the future, they have reached 20 meters underwater. If the speed is too fast, they will soon reach the water pressure point of 60 meters that ordinary people can''t bear. As professional divers, the best record is only 130 meters, which will bear 4 tons of water pressure. "I know what''s going on under the water." Jiangnan said, "just follow my arrangement and lower it as quickly as possible." Jiangnan has his plan. The longer he stays in the water, the more dangerous he will face. Therefore, the fastest speed to reach the bottom of the sea is the safest. "All right, all right." The captain was so helpless that he told the sailors to go on: "speed up under the wire rope." "Understand, understand." This situation makes other taxes, although they are also very worried, have to obey the orders and speed up some lower speed. But it didn''t go to top speed, because they were still worried. The cable was lowered at a speed of 20 meters per minute. However, Jiangnan once again said in the walkie talkie: "no, no, no, the speed is too slow. Put it at the highest speed, put it at the highest speed." "Boss, you''d better slow down. It''s safer to slow down." Said the captain, worried. Even at this speed, it took two minutes to reach the depth of 60 meters. "Let''s make you quick. Don''t grind. The fastest." Jiangnan said on the walkie talkie. He was speechless and knew that the captain was doing it for their own good, but the cargo didn''t understand the situation and gave a blind command. "Well, well, listen to your boss." The captain was about to cry. He said to the sailors, "the fastest speed, put the fastest speed, 100 meters per minute." "Yes." "I see." At the same time, the sailors put the speed to 100 meters, and at the same time, they were sweating and worried about Jiangnan. The speed was increased to the fastest speed. After several decades of seconds, the cable had been lowered to 60 meters. The captain worried in the walkie talkie and said, "boss, how are you doing? What about? It''s 60 meters. " He wanted to test whether Jiangnan could speak. He was afraid that they would not be able to speak because they had been oppressed at this time. If that was the case, he would immediately order the sailors to take back the steel ropes. "No problem at all. It''s like this. The fastest way to lower." The calm tone of Jiangnan came. "All right, boss." The captain replied. Tight heart put down, temporarily safe, but the next moment the heart is hanging up, still need to continue to lower it. Chapter 385 70 meters, 80 meters, 90 meters, 100 meters With the gradual lowering of the wire rope, the heart of the captain and many sailors was raised in his voice. From time to time, the captain asked through the walkie talkie, "how''s the boss? Is the water pressure tolerable? Do you want to slow down a little bit? " "You don''t need to slow down. Use the fastest speed." The walkie talkie can hear Jiangnan''s calm reply, so that the captain can relax a little. At least he knows that Jiangnan has nothing to do and is still safe. Soon the depth reached the limit, 130 meters. The captain''s tension reached the extreme again, and he was more worried and asked, "is the boss OK? Don''t hold on. If you can''t, talk quickly. We''ll take back the steel lock. You''ve reached the limit of 130 meters. If you go down again, the strength of the human body can''t bear at all. " In his heart, he sighed with admiration that Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards could bear it. They had no diving experience at all. They even reached a depth of 130 meters. This was simply appalling. If you say it, no one will believe it. "Just play it at full speed. We''re fine. Don''t worry about it." Jiangnan said. He also felt the captain''s worry. He asked from time to time, but he was speechless. At the same time, some of them were satisfied with the captain''s worries. "All right, all right." The captain was helpless and said to the sailor, "continue to release the wire rope at full speed." 140 meters, 160 meters, 200 meters Everyone was stunned. It''s 200 meters deep. It''s nothing. How can it be? Is it because they misunderstand the limit depth of diving? Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards are two people. Are they still human? They are simply demons. Each heart is extremely complicated. The captain was more worried and asked from time to time. However, the voice of Jiangnan was always quiet, which showed that they were really very well and had nothing to do with it. As the depth continues to deepen, 300 meters, 500 meters Everyone''s faces changed and changed. Your sister, you are really a devil. You can''t do this with people. They have been renewed three views, feeling that the world''s cognition is too small. There''s nothing wrong with 500 meters. It''s not scientific. However, the shock made them numb later. 800 meters, 1000 meters, 2000 meters "Boss, boss, how are you?" "It''s very good. It feels good." From time to time, the captain and Jiangnan had such conversations that the corners of his mouth were convulsed. The heart is complex and abnormal. The fastest speed to put the wire rope, and finally nearly half an hour later, Jiangnan and the beauty bodyguard arrived at the bottom of the sea. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." The beautiful bodyguard sighed and looked at the numerous corals at the bottom of the sea, as well as the swimming schools of various colors. "It''s beautiful. The beauty of the sea bottom is unimaginable on land." Jiangnan can''t help sighing. However, he was more concerned about the purpose of the line and threw out a precise detection. He was only a dozen meters away from his destination. At the bottom of the mountain, they are located on the hillside of a channel mountain range. Dozens of meters ahead, there is a cliff about 20 meters. By detecting, the destination is just below the cliff. They have the function of avoiding water droplets. They have been standing directly on the sea floor, which is no different from that on land. Chapter 386 "Boss, is this where we search? But there''s nothing here. It''s just that there''s no difference between a sea floor and other places? " The beautiful bodyguard is also looking around the sea environment asked. She was very puzzled. Where was the thing Jiangnan was looking for? "Don''t worry, follow me. Don''t go out of the protection area to avoid water droplets, or it will be pressed into meat mud by water pressure in an instant." Jiangnan said, took hold of the beautiful bodyguard''s waist and walked towards the detected cliff of the undersea mountains. Although at present, the water is separated from the water, but the bottom of the sea is still a little slippery, and the two people walk slowly. However, the distance is relatively close, only a dozen meters, and soon two people arrived in front of the cliff of the seamount. The entire undersea mountain range is covered with water and grass. But through the accurate detection of Jiangnan, we can clearly know that the location of the half skin map to look for is in the cliff of the undersea mountains. He took out his saber and chopped the water grass. The saber was very sharp, and soon a part of the water grass was cut open, and a hole was exposed in the cliff of the seamount. "Wow, there is a hole." Beautiful female bodyguard sees this kind of situation, is a exclamation. Jiangnan also laughed. Before, he was also worried that half of the map China was looking for was buried in the mountains, and that would be the end. There was no way to break the mountains in this environment. Now the water and grass were opened, and finally the true face of Lushan Mountain was revealed. There was a cave in the mountain, and this was the cave entrance. Obviously, half of the animal skin map was hidden in the cave. Completely put down his mind, his PK cutting water grass speed up, to completely clear this piece of water grass, exposed the hole, they can go in. "Boss, you have a rest. I''ll do it for a while." After cutting for a moment in the south of the Yangtze River, the beauty bodyguard also touched out the saber and said. "Good." Jiangnan stopped to have a rest. His physical fitness is not very good. The water plants are very tough. Fortunately, his saber is sharp enough, otherwise it is very difficult to cut. Jiangnan stopped, the beauty bodyguard began to chop and cut quickly. Her strength is much stronger than Jiangnan, and her speed is much faster than that of Jiangnan. This makes Jiangnan feel a little embarrassed. Your sister! It''s embarrassing that men are not as good as women. But think of beauty bodyguard is professional, also a little bit of psychological balance. Although she is a woman, she has been professionally trained. In about five minutes, all the water and grass in the cave mouth were cleaned up, and the complete hole was exposed. The height of the hole was about 1.5 meters and the width was about one meter. It''s like a human cut out, but it''s arched. "Judging from the appearance of Shandong, it seems that people have dug it out. Have people lived in it before?" Seeing this situation, the beauty bodyguard said to Jiangnan. "It should be." Jiangnan nodded and quietly launched a probe "People have lived in caves 100%¡£¡± "Yes, I have lived here before." After that, Jiangnan said something. "It''s incredible that someone lives on the bottom of the sea?" The beauty bodyguard said in surprise. "Not necessarily." Jiangnan said: "maybe it was too long. Before this place was not the sea floor, but the later crustal movement made the mountains here lower and sank under the sea." Chapter 387 The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "mm-hmm, yes, there is such a possibility. But if it is, how long will this time be? Several years have passed since the earth''s crust changes. Can we say that human activities have already taken place a few years ago?" "We don''t have to worry about this. The most important thing is to go into the hole and see what''s going on." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Not bad." The beauty bodyguard said with a smile. But later, his face became more serious and said, "I don''t know if there is any danger in it. Let me go ahead." "Er!" Jiangnan was stunned for a moment. The heart said that he had ignored the problem, and then quietly sent out a probe: "there is no danger in the cave 100%¡£¡± This time he put his heart down and said with a smile to the beautiful bodyguard, "don''t worry. I''ll go ahead. I just divined. There''s no danger." "Well, since you have divined and there is no danger, you can rest assured." The beautiful bodyguard nodded. She now has complete trust in the divination of Jiangnan. The cave is also full of sea water, but there are water droplets, two people can easily enter, the cave is a little short, two people need to bow their heads to enter. The width of one meter allows two people to move forward side by side, which is easier to take care of. Two people slowly grope forward, about 20 meters, to the end of the cave. At the end of the cave, two people suddenly found a water repellent bead inlaid in the cave exit. Inside is a very large cave hall. As a result, the sea water can not enter the cave hall at all, and can only be supported at this cave entrance. "Wow, it''s amazing. There''s another water droplet here." The beautiful bodyguard sighed. "It''s obvious that there are water avoiding beads here, which is definitely an extraordinary place, because the water avoiding beads, which is a legendary thing, can appear here, and it seems that someone has deliberately inlaid the hole." Jiangnan said. In this case, he soon thought of a lot of things. People who can avoid water droplets are definitely not ordinary people. If there is no success rate of such legendary things, he can not get one. "Mm-hmm." The beauty bodyguard also nodded and said, "boss, you are right. Now I am more and more interested in this place. It''s just like a riddle. My curiosity was completely aroused. You said that because of the crustal movement, the mountain went to the bottom of the sea. This possibility was lost. The hole was specially inlaid with water drops, which obviously prevented the sea water from rushing into it The design of the cave Hall shows that the people who live here live in the cave under the sea "The analysis makes sense." Jiangnan said. Beauty manager said so, he also thought of this problem. Things in my heart become more expectant. "Captain, suspend the cable." Jiangnan said through the walkie talkie. "Got it. Got it. Got it." On the sea, the captain heard Jiangnan''s order, and immediately called out to the sailors, "all right, stop putting the wire rope." "Yes." "I see." The sailors shut down the machine in a hurry. At this time, Jiangnan''s back was already redundant, and more than 100 meters of steel cable was put down, enough room for them to move. Chapter 388 Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard approached the cave hall. The environment of their two large halls is very simple. It is a cave hall with a height of nearly 10 meters and an area of more than 200 cubic meters. It is very spacious, but now the hall is empty, nothing, but there are many small caves around the hall. "From this design point of view, it seems that this is the small caves beside the hall, which should be bedrooms and so on." The beauty bodyguard looked for a moment and said. "Yes, it looks like this. It should be such a layout." Jiang Nan nodded. The two people have the same opinion. "There is no situation in the hall. Let''s go and have a look at the small star missing nearby." Said the beautiful bodyguard. The south of the Yangtze River has gone beyond detection and has been accurately detected. Half a map of animal skin is in a small cave in the southernmost corner of the cave hall. "OK, let''s go and have a look." He set off in advance and walked towards the small cave in the southernmost corner. This is his destination. The beautiful bodyguard had no goal at all, so she went to the small cave in the south corner together with her. Soon the two men came to the cave entrance. Looking into the cave, they saw only a skeleton in the cave. The appearance of the skeleton seems to be meditating. That''s how it died. Now only bones are left. Except for the skeleton, nothing else was found. The cave is very clear, there is no place to hide things. ¡°£¿£¿¡± In this way, Jiangnan has some doubts. Where is the half hide map? After detection, it''s clearly here. Quietly once again to explore, more accurate lock, half of the animal skin map was originally on the skeleton? But Jiangnan is even more muddled. There are a lot of white bones from the skeletons. There is nothing else. It can be seen clearly. There is no half of the animal skin map at all? What''s the situation? "It looks like there''s only one skeleton here. There''s nothing else. Let''s go and see other caves." This is the beautiful bodyguard said. Jiangnan did not answer her, but frowned and pondered. A moment later, I walked into the cave and went directly to the skeleton. I continued to explore, with an accuracy of centimeter or millimeter After continuous exploration, Jiangnan finally found that there was a white bone on the skeleton. There was actually something on his finger bone, which even had a ring on it. Yes, it should be a ring, because it''s on the finger bone. This is the first time I think of Jiangnan ring. It''s the same priceless treasure as the one I made before. It''s almost the same, no matter from the color or style, or from the material. It is also this situation that let Jiangnan know that what he got was a ring. At the same time, his brain hole is also opened, there is a terrible Association, this thing should not be the space ring written in the novel. This thing also appears in the legend. Moreover, through the exploration of Jiangnan, half of the map of animal skin is on this ring. However, it is impossible for this small ring to hide the lower half of the animal skin map, so there is only one possibility. The ring is a space ring, and there is a space in it, and the half skin map is in the space of the space ring. Only such association can explain the current situation. Of course, as long as you think of this, Jiangnan will be able to quickly determine. The moment is a probe thrown out "It''s a space ring 100%¡£¡± Chapter 389 "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan is excited to laugh, it is a space ring as expected. The beautiful bodyguard on one side was totally confused. When Jiangnan took this small ring from the skeleton of her finger bone, she was a little curious. What is this thing? And Jiangnan''s sudden laughter, the beautiful bodyguard was scared at the same time, but also confused. "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the smile about? It scared me "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy." Jiangnan said. "Happy?" The beautiful bodyguard is also looking forward to it now. Jiangnan is so happy. Is it that he has found any treasure and let the little thing in his hand be what kind of treasure? He asked quickly, "boss, what have you found?" "Yes, did you see this little thing in my hand? Guess what it is?" Jiangnan holds the ring in front of the beautiful baby. "I''m curious and later, boss. Do you know what this is?" Asked the beautiful bodyguard. "Just now I have a divination, this thing is the legendary space ring!" Jiangnan said. "Ah! What, space ring? " Beauty bodyguard is a shock, shock, good-looking mouth open big. A totally unbelievable look. "Yes, it''s a space ring." Jiangnan said. "My God, I feel that these two days I was dreaming, found the legendary water escape, and now I have found the legendary space ring. Boss, are you the devil? This kind of thing has been done by you." Beauty bodyguard reason shocked said. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smiles and looks at the beautiful bodyguard''s shocking appearance. She is cute and lovely, and she is very happy in her heart. However, she soon remembers that it is better to return to the ship as soon as possible instead of staying down for too long. In case of any accident, it will be broken. For example, a whale passes by and hangs out a wire rope. It''s over. They are supposed to be taken away. "Well, without any delay, let''s go to the other caves to see if we''ve got anything. Then we''ll get back to the boat quickly. Don''t be too happy. If we have bad things, we''ll all be in vain." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, yes." The beauty bodyguard nods quickly, she is also aware of this. The two quickly set off and looked at all the other caves, but the result was empty. There was nothing in the other caves. "Well, let''s get up there." Jiangnan said. He was not so disappointed in this, after all, the goal had been achieved. "OK." The bodyguard agreed. The two quickly returned to the cave entrance. When they arrived at the cave entrance, Jiangnan stopped and took a look at the water droplets at the entrance of the cave and said, "avoid the water drops. This is a treasure. We can''t waste it. We have to take it away." As he said, he took out his saber, pried the water drops inlaid on the stone wall of the cave and put them away. Then the two men kept going down the cave and back to the sea. Two people just left the cave, there is no water to prevent, Hula sound, the sea water into the cave, the whole cave hall submerged. "Captain, we''re ready. We''re going to take back the wire." Jiangnan shouts to the walkie talkie. "Yes, boss." The captain replied, and immediately gave orders to the sailors, "come on, take back the wire rope quickly." Chapter 390 "Creak, creak..." With the rapid rotation of the mechanical axle, the steel cable was quickly retracted. He kept contacting Jiangnan with his walkie talkie: "boss, is nothing happening? Will the cable speak too fast He was very worried about what might happen. "It''s OK. It''s good. Just stow the cable at full speed." Jiangnan said. "OK, I understand." The captain let down his heart and agreed. The speed of retracting the cable is the same as that of lowering the cable, and the speed is 50 meters per minute. If there is no accident, they will be able to go to sea in half an hour. However, in the sea for half an hour, especially in the deep sea, the captain''s heart has been hanging, for fear of any accident. Now he understood that the water pressure had no effect on Jiangnan. Although he was very puzzled about how Jiangnan solved this problem, there were many unknown situations in the sea, so it was not the moment when he got on board that crisis would happen at any time. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards are the same in mind. They quickly return to the sea by the wire rope, and observe the surrounding situation. The pistol has been in hand for a long time. It was very smooth when I came here. Although I saw the sharks from afar, I was very lucky that the sharks didn''t find them. After all, sharks are only sensitive to the smell of blood. Neither of them has a wound, so they don''t disturb the shark. Time goes by minute by minute Ten minutes 20 minutes 25 minutes There was no change in the middle. It was the same as last time. Although we saw sharks many times, they did not attack them as targets. Now it is in the shallow water, relatively dangerous, has been much smaller. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard looked up at the sea above and estimated the distance. When he reached a distance of more than 20 meters from the sea, Jiangnan held the water drop in his hand. The sea drowned two people. At present, Jiangnan doesn''t want to reveal this kind of treasure in front of the world. There was a crash. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard were pulled out of the sea by the steel cable. "Ha ha ha..." The captain laughed happily: "boss, you finally come back, my heart has been hanging, fortunately, nothing happened, great, great." While saying that, the sailors did not relax, controlling the metal boom, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards were put on the ship. Jiangnan and the beauty bodyguard took off the diving suit and immediately felt relaxed. I''m dead tired wearing a diving suit. "Boss, come and have a drink of black tea. You must be thirsty." The captain XianMei took two bottles of black tea, one to Jiangnan and the other to the beautiful bodyguard. He followed Jiangnan for a long time. Although Jiangnan was so rich now, he still preferred to drink black tea. After more than an hour''s tossing under the sea, Jiangnan was also thirsty, and took a few gulps of black tea in the river. The beauty bodyguard also drank some black tea. "How did you do it, boss? It can reach 3000 meters to the bottom of the sea. " The captain was so curious that he asked tentatively. "This question is too abstruse and difficult to explain. I can''t explain it clearly in a sentence and a half. I''ll tell you later when I have time." Jiangnan smile casually perfunctory. "Er All right The captain had a little grudge, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. "All right, return." Jiangnan gave orders. "All right, all right." The captain agreed and said to the sailors, "turn around and go home!" Chapter 391 Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard can''t wait to go to the cabin room. The two of them are anxious to study the space ring. Entering the room, the beautiful bodyguard locked the door. Jiangnan sat down on the sofa, took out the space ring and played with it in his hands. The beautiful bodyguard sat beside him and said, "boss, how should I use this space ring?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said: "in the novel, I see that this thing is blood to recognize the Lord, and then it can be used." Then he quietly throws out a probe "The space ring can be used with blood dripping 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan is happy. The success rate is really wonderful. It''s so convenient to use. Think about it for a moment, and continue to explore "Is it possible for any blood from that finger 100%¡£¡± "Hey..." Jiangnan is more happy. Facing the beautiful bodyguard nearby, she said, "I just divined, and sure enough, the blood dripping from the space ring can recognize the owner." "Is that amazing?" The beauty bodyguard asked, "what is the owner of blood?" Beauty bodyguards have not read novels and so on, is very strange to this word. "Er It''s too complicated to explain. You can see that I''ll do it. " Jiangnan side said, has touched out the saber. The beauty bodyguard nods, is watching earnestly in the side. Jiangnan gently punctured the middle finger of his finger with the sharp point of his military knife. Blood slowly seeped out from the wound, gradually gathered, and soon gathered a big drop of blood. Jiangnan put the middle finger on the top of the space ring. When there is enough blood, tick, a drop of snow fell down, fell on the space ring. In an instant, the blood is absorbed like water meets a sponge, and there is no trace left. "Wow! The blood is absorbed. It''s amazing The beautiful bodyguard sighed. Jiangnan is even more shocking. In an instant, he felt his consciousness connected with this space ring. Consciousness has entered the space of the ring of space. There is not much space in this space ring. It is about two cubic meters. There are some trivial things, several sets of clothes, and two strange knives. In addition, there is a strange bead, which is the size of an egg, with a faint red light. It looks like a big gem. It is very beautiful. There is another half of the map of animal skin found. What attracts the attention of Jiangnan is the Pearl the size of an egg. It must be very valuable. "What''s the matter with you, boss?" The beauty bodyguard was stunned to see Jiangnan and asked. She doesn''t know Jiangnan at all. Now she is using her consciousness to check the things in the space ring. Because she can''t feel the existence of space ring space. "Er..." Jiangnan was awakened by the beautiful bodyguard''s words and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The space ring is really magical. After confirming the Lord, I felt that there was a space of about two cubic meters inside. It was like a big cabinet with some things in it." As he said this, he thought and took out all the things inside. "Wow, it''s amazing that there are so many things in a small ring." The beautiful bodyguard exclaimed, "br > this kind of thing is too strange for her. "Yes, the legendary space ring is really magical." Jiangnan said with a smile. His attention, he had turned to take out the red bead. Chapter 392 The beauty bodyguard also followed Jiangnan''s eyes and looked at the bead, and immediately was bewildered: "Wow! It''s a beautiful pearl. It must be some kind of treasure, with a faint red light. Is this also the legendary pearl of the night As she said this, she could not wait to take it in her hand and watch it carefully. While watching, she said, "such a big egg is the size of an egg, which must be worth a lot of money." And Jiangnan has quietly thrown a probe into the bead "The Pearl of the night 0%¡£¡± Obviously not. "It''s beads 0%¡£¡± Not even beads. Jiangnan is a bit confused. "Boss, what is this?" At this time, the beauty bodyguard gave the Pearl to Jiangnan and said at the same time. Because the beauty bodyguard noticed that Jiangnan was also looking at the table carefully, knowing that he must be very curious, so he played a little bit and handed it to him. Jiangnan took it over and looked at it carefully, wondering how to detect it and find out what the bead was. However, what he didn''t notice was that there was still some residual blood on her finger that had been dripping blood on the space ring. Although it was a little dry, when he held the bead in his finger, the blood touched the bead, and the bead immediately began to change. The red light turned bright and diffused into a red light ball, about five meters in diameter. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard were wrapped in the red light. "Ah! What''s the situation? " Beautiful bodyguard is a exclamation. "I don''t know." Jiangnan also said that even he did not notice, what happened? As soon as his hand touched the beads, they glowed red and covered them. In a hurry, he immediately throws out a probe "There''s going to be trouble 100%¡£¡± Nima. Jiangnan suddenly felt a chill and realized that the red light was definitely not a good thing. The heart thinks a move, right away, get out of some things, what clothes? Half a map of animal skin, two knives and so on, all put into the space ring, a small waist of the female bodyguard, rushed out of the room, and at the same time called out: "let''s go." Five meters of red light ball, almost enveloped the whole room, only to rush out of the room Jiangnan they can break out of the light sphere. Beautiful bodyguard, seeing Jiangnan''s reaction, also changed his face. He knew that Jiangnan knew how to do divination. Without any delay, he quickly rushed out to the room. It''s too late. The two of them had just taken a step forward, and suddenly felt a huge pulling force. It was huge, and the speed was incredible, which made them feel dizzy and unconscious. In the room, the red light flashed away, the light red beads disappeared, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards disappeared. It was empty, as if the two of them had never been here. If anyone saw this, they would think it was a ghost. "I step on my horse! What''s going on here? " "My God, where is this?" The short vertigo Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard wake up. Seeing the surrounding environment, their faces changed greatly. They were no longer in the room on the boat, but in a wilderness. Around the thick fog, visibility less than 100 meters, the surrounding plants are also very strange, the first sight can feel that this is a different strange world. Chapter 393 "Where is this, boss? Where is this? " The beauty bodyguard is a little frightened, the first time to feel out the pistol and saber, at the same time to this Jiangnan asked. Jiangnan knows the art of divination, and the beautiful bodyguards have been very dependent on him, thinking that he is omnipotent. However, how could he know where this was? The environment here is so strange, and the dense fog around, as well as these plants, look like shrubs, but they are extremely tall. Each of them in clusters has a height of more than ten meters and a diameter of tens of centimeters. "Woo Hoo..." Just then, deep in the fog, a roar of beasts came. I can''t understand what kind of beast is barking, but the sound is terrible. "Ah There was a scream under the beautiful bodyguard. "Keep quiet." Jiangnan immediately said. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." But the beast seemed to have been startled and came closer and closer. "I wipe it. It''s over." Jiangnan''s heart was in a hurry and quickly threw out a probe "There is danger 100%¡£¡± "NIMA!" "No, it sounds like a beast is coming to us." Beautiful bodyguard is also anxious to say, he all heard. "Come on, let''s hide." Jiangnan said in a hurry, holding the beauty manager''s hand, quickly ran to the bush. The dense grass growing in the bush can cover the body well. The two men ran quickly past and hid in the grass. Do not dare to move, dare not make any sound again. Obviously, the beast is very sensitive to sound, and it is attracted by the screams of beautiful bodyguards. Looking out through the cracks in the grass. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." The call was getting closer and closer. Within a minute, a huge figure appeared in their sight in the south of the Yangtze River. The beautiful bodyguard almost screamed out again. Fortunately, as a bodyguard, her quality is very good, and she is not an ordinary woman, so she resisted. The huge figure looks like a wolf, but this head is just amazing. It is three meters high and almost five meters long. Giant. Jiangnan was also scared. If he found such a big monster, he would smash his paw into meat. And the wolf''s speed is very fast, not clumsy, if it is found out that want to escape is impossible. The only thing he can do is to continuously detect the success rate of throw "There is danger 20%¡£¡± "There is danger 22%¡£¡± "There is danger 15%¡£¡± In this case, it is clear that the giant wolves did not find them. However, it does not mean that they are completely safe. Before the wolf leaves, he has a chance to find them. Now they are only a few dozen meters away from the wolf. The wild wolf did not find them hiding in the grass. Jiangnan has highly suspected that the wolf is mainly sensitive to hearing and relies on hearing to find prey. So he fixed his eyes on the wolf and threw it out again "Mainly rely on hearing to find prey 100%¡£¡± So it is. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." The giant wolf roared and wandered around for a moment, as if nothing had been found. Then he turned and dived into the fog and left. Until Jiangnan exploration, there was no danger at all. He just took a long breath and whispered to the beautiful bodyguard, "there is no danger for the moment." Chapter 394 "It''s terrible. How can the wolf grow so big? It''s frightening. " Said the beautiful bodyguard, patting her chest. "Yes, the wolf is too big." Jiangnan also said. "What the hell is this place? How did we come here all of a sudden? Have we been brought here by that bead Beauty bodyguard a series of questions. "Don''t worry. I''ll do some divination." Jiangnan said. Began to quietly throw out a probe "It''s not the same world anymore 100%¡£¡± As expected, it is not the original world. Jiangnan is very depressed. "Yes, it seems that we are no longer on earth. This is another space, another world or another planet," said the beautiful bodyguard "Ah, how can we go back? It looks so obvious here. " Said the beautiful bodyguard. "We were brought here by the bead. I''m afraid we can go back and see the bead. By the way, what about the bead?" Jiangnan said. At the end of the day, I remembered the red bead. What about the bead Beautiful bodyguards are also surprised. Jiangnan suddenly thought of something, quickly looked at the position they just came to, and sure enough, saw the bead lying on the ground. I quickly got up and ran in the past, and took the beads in my hands. I felt at ease. The beautiful bodyguard also followed. Jiangnan got the beads, said to the beauty Bodyguard: "we''d better go back to the grass to hide, and then discuss carefully what to do next." "All right, boss." Said the beautiful bodyguard. Later some shy said: "boss, sorry, as a bodyguard, I should have protected you, but suddenly came here, I was completely flustered, did not protect you, but relied on you." Jiangnan said with a smile, "what''s this? Although you are my bodyguard, after all, she is a woman and my woman. In this case, I should protect you. Besides, your shooting skills are not as good as mine. " "Mm-hmm." The beauty bodyguard cleverly ordered a small head. I''m happy inside. Although she is a bodyguard, she is also a woman. She expects a man to protect her. Now I finally found such a man. The two men went back to hide in the cat grass again. The beauty bodyguard said: "fortunately, the giant wolf has gone away. If it gets closer, I can''t help shooting. However, the wolf is so big, I''m not sure the gun can kill it." "Obviously, in the face of such a huge object, if we don''t hit his vital point with a gun, we can''t kill it. At least we can''t kill it for a short time. In that case, we''ll be in danger. The other party will be in a hurry. I''m afraid that will help us to bite into pieces." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, I also have this worry. After all, the wolf is too big, and the damage caused by a small bullet is not fatal at all." Said the beautiful bodyguard. "And a little more." Jiangnan said: "they mainly look for prey based on their hearing. If they shoot, the loud gunfire will attract more wild wolves and other wild animals. I don''t believe that there is only such a huge wolf in this environment." "Yes, boss, if you say so, then we are in a desperate situation. We dare not use our guns. It''s not that there is no way to deal with wolves." Said the beautiful bodyguard. Chapter 395 "Yes, we are in a desperate situation. According to this situation, we are in danger. Maybe we will die here." Jiangnan also said. "It''s over. I thought it would be very happy to find the space ring, but I didn''t expect that it was because of the things in it that implicated us and brought us to this place. What should we do? What should I do? " Beautiful bodyguards are in a bad mood. "But don''t worry about it. We''ll take care of it as soon as we get here. Maybe it''s not so bad." Jiangnan comfort beauty bodyguard said. "Mm-hmm, boss, you are right. Don''t be too alarmed. Think about it and see if there is any way to do it?" The beautiful bodyguard nodded. Both of them were silent, thinking of their own thoughts. Of course, Jiangnan is casting out one after another The first thing to detect is this red bead. Now the red light of this bead is much dimmer, or there is no light at all, just because it is red, and it looks like a red bead. It''s different from when I first saw it. "Can you take us back to earth with this bead 100%¡£¡± The result of the exploration makes Jiangnan very satisfied and can return to the earth. This is very good news. But how? Jiangnan was puzzled again. He only remembered that when he received the bead in his hand, he was wrapped in red light, and in about five seconds, he was brought here. Is it related to the posture of holding beads? With this idea, Jiangnan once again launched a probe "The time of transmission, the time of transmission, and the posture of holding beads 0%¡£¡± In an instant, the conjecture was denied. Nima, what does that have to do with it? Jiangnan is very depressed. He carefully observed his finger with beads, and then noticed that there was still a little dry blood on the finger. Suddenly, my eyes brightened and I thought of something. I quickly locked the bead and threw out a detection "Beads are also transmitted after dropping blood 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan''s eyes are bright. Sure enough, like the space ring, this bead is started with blood. Then, there is nothing to be afraid of. It can be transmitted back to the earth and safe again. Knowing this, Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "honey, I find a way. We can go back." Hearing Jiangnan''s words, the bodyguard''s sister became very happy in an instant, and couldn''t wait to say: "is the boss really? You really have a way we can go back to earth Jiangnan nodded and said happily: "yes, this bead was originally started with blood. As long as we drip blood, we should be able to transmit it back. This bead has such a magical effect and can cross two worlds." What did the beautiful bodyguard understand from Jiangnan''s paintings and prepared a sentence: "boss, do you mean we are not on the earth now, but on other planets?" Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, we are on other planets, or on other planes. I don''t know the details. Anyway, it''s not on the earth. Here is another space. So there are such strange tall trees and huge wolves. If we are in the earth ball, there is no such thing at all." Chapter 396 Hearing Jiangnan''s explanation, the beauty bodyguard nodded her head cleverly: "so it is. It''s really extraordinary. The things I''ve experienced with you these two days have completely refreshed my three outlooks. These legendary things appear, what kind of space rings to avoid water droplets, and now there is such a more strange bead, which actually brings us to another world. This event, such as If you say it, I''m afraid it will surprise other people''s mouths. " Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, we can''t tell you about it. I''m afraid no one will believe it if we say it, except for some of our close friends." The beauty bodyguard cleverly nodded: "mm-hmm, don''t say to go out and who don''t say." Jiangnan said: "now I''ll discuss with you. Are we going back to the earth now or are we in this strange world? Let''s explore and understand the situation here, and then return to the earth?" Jiangnan''s words made the bodyguard''s sister frown a little, thought a little, and then said, "I think we''d better go back to the earth first. It''s too dangerous here. If we don''t have the chance to go back, we''ll die here. It''s a pity. The good day has just begun. I just have it now. You hurt me so much. I don''t want to die now ¡£¡± While saying, she looked at Jiangnan affectionately. Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard''s affectionate eyes, kneaded his chin, nodded and said, "well, we''ll go back to the earth and not risk here." The beauty bodyguard also said, "well, let''s go back to the earth first. If we want to come here later, isn''t there still a bead? We can also bring us here. At that time, we can make sufficient preparations, bring two sniper guns and some grenades. The sniper gun can be installed. When the muffler encounters this kind of huge wolf, it is estimated that it may kill him, especially if the boss''s shooting method is so good, and the muffler is there, the sound will not be particularly loud, and the grenade is more lethal, so it can be used for emergency in case of danger ¡£¡± Jiangnan couldn''t help nodding at the beautiful bodyguard''s words. He agreed with it very much. It was really very safe. He said, "OK, honey, you have a good plan. I''ll listen to you. We''ll go back now." While talking about Jiangnan, he took the beads, touched out the saber, stabbed his finger, and the blood flowed out. Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said: "hold me, lean on me, don''t have any accident. When I send it back, and you leave here, you will be miserable." At the end, he began to laugh. The beautiful bodyguard threw a white eye to Jiangnan: "boss, you hate it. This joke is not funny at all. If you leave me here alone, I will commit suicide immediately." Jiangnan immediately said, "it''s just a joke to say that suicide is so bad. I can''t bear to die." Beautiful bodyguard coquettish interface said: "hum, you have so many women, less me, you will not care about it." Jiangnan immediately said solemnly, "how can it be? Although I have several women around me now, I care about everyone very much. Every one must be good Jiangnan''s words made the beautiful bodyguards smile, and they were very happy: "mm-hmm, I feel very happy to know that you are good to me now" Chapter 397 Jiangnan''s face was very ugly. He nodded and said, "yes, this ghost place has no exit after my divination. Is this a hopeless place?" The beautiful bodyguard heard Jiangnan''s words, also was frightened, said: "unexpectedly there is no exit, is it really a decision that we have to be trapped here." Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, this is exactly what I am worried about. The problem is that there is no exit. Is this just a living beast?" The beauty bodyguard''s face also became very ugly: "OK, then what should we do?" Jiangnan is now at a loss, even the power to explore, but also back to the grass, said: "now I don''t know how to do well, I''m very confused, so, we''d better stay here for a while, think about it, think about it, and see if there is any other way out." The beauty bodyguard pitifully said: "well, it can only be like this, I hope we don''t have such bad luck and will die here." The two men hid in the grass again, each silent. The south of the Yangtze River began to turn to the bad side, beyond the exploration "This space is closed 100%¡£¡± Yes, it''s a closed space. How can this be done? Jiangnan has a terrible headache. Now he has just mixed up so well in his childhood. He really doesn''t want to die, so he dies. It''s a pity. Just then. "Woo Hoo..." Another good call from the wild animal came. Judging from the sound, it looks like the giant wolf again. The beauty bodyguard also heard, anxiously said: "not good, the wolf came again, we quickly hide, don''t be found." The two men did not dare to make any more noise and remained motionless in the grass. "Woo Hoo..." After a short time, another roar came from them, and the distance was closer. Obviously, it came from their side. Two people even dare not make a sound, holding together, hiding in the grass, heart uneasy. "Woo Hoo..." Another cry from the wolf, this time closer, and the call is very fast approaching, as if the wolf is running fast. Otherwise, the cry would not come so fast. "What is the situation?" Jiangnan some don''t understand, the wolf seems to be running madly, is it from a distance to know where their prey is. But it shouldn''t be. They didn''t make any noise. They shouldn''t be found. In a hurry, he throws out a probe "Found 0%¡£¡± The result of the detection made Jiangnan feel relieved. It seems that the wolf didn''t come to them. At this time, the huge body of the wolf rushed out of the fog, and ran away quickly "Quick, quick, quick arrow, don''t let the devil wolf run away." Then came a cry from a man. But the cry was still in confusion, and he could not be seen. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard are stunned at the same time. At the same time, there are people here. Just then there was a series of whizzing noises. Innumerable iron arrows shot out of the clothes and on the wolf. Puff, puff and puff, an iron arrow was inserted into the wolf''s body. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf cried out in pain and continued to run away. At this time, Jiangnan noticed that the wolf had already been filled with many iron arrows, and the iron arrows that had just shot over were just a part of them. Chapter 398 Jiangnan soon understood this situation. It turned out that the wolf had become prey and was being hunted by a group of people. The beauty bodyguard also saw this situation, her mouth was wide open, and she could not help but whisper to the south of the Yangtze River: "there are people here, and they are hunting wolves." Jiangnan nodded in a low voice and said: "I see it. Don''t make a sound first. What''s the situation?" The wolf had many arrow wounds on his body. It seemed that he was surprised all the way and lost a lot of blood. This time he was hit by so many sharp arrows, and his running steps became slow. I rushed forward for a distance and fell to the ground, as if I couldn''t run. They are only 60 meters away from Jiangnan. At this time, five or six people had already rushed out of the fog. There were six people in Jiangnan, four men and two women. They were all young people, each wearing a long robe in ancient clothes, holding bows and arrows, sharp swords, machetes and other weapons in their hands. They also ran so fast that they could not avoid the wolf. This situation made Jiangnan''s mouth wide open. Nima, are these people still people? Why are you so strong and can run so fast? And a wolf of this size can be killed by them. Dan, if you are not ready to fight the wolf, you should be careful The young man, who was called the second, nodded and said, "OK, boss." Finish saying, the hand many a small bottle, poured out a only soybean size white pill, tightly held in the hand, the small bottle disappeared in an instant. Jiangnan noticed that these people have rings on their fingers. Obviously, they all have space rings, so it is so convenient to take things. It was the man who was called the boss again: "everyone, get ready, get up and fight together to kill the wolf. Second, you are ready at any time. If we can do it, you don''t waste violent Dan." The man called the second nodded: "I see." All of us were called the boss together Other people are also very obedient, each holding the sword in his hand toward the wolf slowly leaning up. Lying on the ground of the wolf, at this time in the eyes of panic, desperate to see other people come up. The beautiful bodyguard looked very nervous when she saw this scene. She grasped Jiangnan''s hand more tightly. Jiangnan looked at her and cast a comforting look. And then attention turned to the battlefield. As people get closer and closer Just a dozen meters away from the wolf. The huge wolf, suddenly whined, suddenly moved, as if emitting a huge explosive force. The huge wolf stood up and rushed to two of the girls. One of them, called the boss, immediately called out: "no good, the devil wolf is going to fight to the death, everyone quickly withdraw." As he spoke, he took off and flew back. The others were in a hurry to leave. They moved very quickly, not at all slower than the wolves. Jiangnan understood that they also relied on such a speed to dare to resist wild wolves. This is known as the eldest man yelled: "second, eat violence Dan, top up, don''t save violence Dan." Chapter 399 The man, known as the second, said in a loud voice, "boss, I know." As he spoke, he threw a small pill about the size of a soybean in his mouth. The next moment, strange things happened, the naked eye can see the man called the second, his muscles are swelling. It''s very fast. "Ah At this time, the second yelled, the voice is very huge, almost catch up with the wolf. When the wolf heard such a cry, he was scared to rush forward. At this time, I saw an old second-hand suddenly more than a two meter long sword. It''s very huge. The blade is nearly two meters long, half a foot wide and very thick. It looks like a kind of weapon at first sight. It has to be more than 200 Jin. "Hold the grass Jiangnan was shocked by the mouth wide open, such weapons can be used, now that the power of the second son is so abnormal. The beautiful bodyguard was also shocked by the small mouth, and almost exclaimed. "Devil wolf, die." The second yelled, holding a huge sword in both hands, rushed to the devil wolf, faster than the others. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf gave a cry of panic and turned to escape. However, it had been injured and lost too much physical strength. And the man who was called the second in the back was too fast and soon caught up with the wolf. The wolf could not run away any more. He turned his head and threw himself at the second. The size difference between the two is too much, the human in front of the wolf, looks very small, as if vulnerable. However, the fact is exactly the opposite. The man, known as the second, has a very flexible speed. A huge sword with a length of two meters on his side cuts down the wolf. It''s very fast. You can imagine how powerful the heavy sword is. It''s very heavy. A poop. The next moment, the wolf''s head was directly cut off, and the blood was sprayed like a fountain. The wolf''s heavy body did not agree to grow on the ground. Next to the boss laughed: "good, good, killed." The others were relaxed. Walking towards the body of the demon wolf. However, the second, at this time, was like a ball that had let out his breath. He sat on the ground with a plop, and his bulging muscles subsided. He breathed out his breath and looked very weak. Jiangnan understood this situation. It seems that after taking this pill, there are still side effects. It seems that it is quite strong, but once it is relaxed, it will enter into a weak period of side effects. Now, looking at the second child, it seems that he has no strength to walk. This is a girl in ancient costume who said: "let''s take a rest in situ. The weak period of the second elder brother will take half an hour to disappear." The man, known as the boss, nodded and said, "take a rest in place, the third and fifth younger sisters, you are responsible for guarding, and others can relax and rest." "OK." "OK." Several people answered. One of the men and a sister, with bows and arrows in their hands, watched the situation around them from time to time, while the others rested. Suddenly a gourd appeared in the man''s hand. He didn''t know whether he was drinking water or wine. They went to the south of the Yangtze River and looked like they were sixty or seventy meters away. The beauty bodyguard looked at Jiangnan and whispered, "boss, what should I do? I don''t want to meet people easily. Shall we go up to say hello and ask the way or something?" Chapter 400 Jiangnan also whispered, "don''t worry, let me think about it." Although Jiangnan said this, he was actually trying to find out how to detect it. After thinking about it for a while, I found a plan, locked in the crowd, and threw out a probe "There is no danger in the face of them 80%¡£¡± This result calmed Jiangnan''s mind a little. It seems that these people should be good people. 80% of the detection results are very good. After all, it can''t be 100%. Because in the face of them, if they take the initiative to challenge, they will certainly find trouble, so there are many factors. After thinking about it for a moment, he threw out another probe "These people are good people 80%¡£¡± This detection result makes Jiangnan speechless. Your sister, if anyone is sure to be a good person, it seems that there is no way to define this thing. But 80% is a good result. It''s worth going out and trying to get in touch with these people. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to stay here all the time. However, from the dialogue between several people, it can be seen that several people have not left yet, so they are not in a hurry to go out. The most important thing is to think about it now. If you go out, the other party will ask you who you are and what kind of excuse you should have. Jiangnan was thinking about his mind and looking at the surrounding environment. Suddenly, he thought of a thing. They should not appear like this. When the other party goes out, maybe they will be watched secretly. After all, peeping on the side, no matter who it is, will be unhappy. It''s better to pretend that you don''t want to meet it. It''s safer. Moreover, several people are now in ancient clothes, but Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards dress up in comparison with several people, it is obviously very strange. He remembers that there are two sets of ancient clothes in the space ring, which are very similar to those of these people. If you go out to see each other, you should also change into ancient clothes. With these ideas, Jiangnan whispered to the beauty Bodyguard: "move gently, follow me." As he spoke, he slowly retreated. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Beauty bodyguard some doubt, but very obedient and Jiangnan together quietly back. This bush is about 20 meters. Although they were light and slow, they soon retreated to the other end of the bush. Those people did not find them in Jiangnan at all. The beautiful bodyguard couldn''t help it at this time, and asked in a curious and low voice, "what is the boss so sneaky about to do?" Jiangnan said, "don''t talk first, then go a little farther, and I''ll tell you." As he spoke, he took the beautiful bodyguard and walked towards the fog. The estimated distance felt that the group of people were more than 100 meters apart. They could not be seen through the fog. Jiangnan stopped and said to the beautiful bodyguard, "honey, listen to me. We''re going out to meet those people, and try to get some useful information." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "mm-hmm, I also have such a plan. It''s not easy to meet people here. We need to go out and ask for directions." Jiangnan said, "but I have thought that we can''t go out like this. We''ll be seen as monsters by others in this dress." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "this is true. It seems that people here still live in ancient times. Our clothes are so different from them. But what can we do?" Chapter 401 Jiangnan said, "of course." As he said this, he thought, calling out the two sets of ancient clothes from the space ring, and said, "see? Do you understand what''s going on? " The beauty bodyguard saw two sets of ancient clothes, immediately laughed, nodded and said, "I see. You mean we are going out to meet them in these clothes." Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, the sweater is my hairstyle. The advantages are different from theirs. They have long hair, I have short hair, and you just have long hair. This is no problem. But now there is no other way. It can only be so. Moreover, I divined that they are not bad people. If we don''t provoke her, they will not treat us Not good. " The beauty bodyguard nodded: "mm-hmm, change clothes, change clothes. Let''s hold on to it, or the gang will leave, and then we will not know where to look for people. Now we can see some hope when we see people. " Jiangnan nodded and they began to change clothes quickly. The coat was taken off and put into the space ring. The clothes that were close to the body didn''t change. The beautiful bodyguard is now a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. You can change clothes in front of him, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Soon the two changed their clothes, but they didn''t look natural and looked a bit out of place. The two looked at each other and laughed. Originally, the beauty bodyguard is very beautiful, wearing an ancient costume should be very beautiful, but she put on this robe is male, so it looks a little awkward. Jiangnan also noticed that other girls wore long skirts. However, without this condition, there is no way. Jiangnan said, "well, that''s it. We''re going to go out and pretend to meet them by chance. If we ask what we do, we''ll say that we''re out hunting or act according to circumstances." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "good." As she spoke, she held the small saber in her hand. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan suddenly lost his smile. Although the saber is sharp, Maoming is also ridiculous in this kind of environment if he is involved in holding this knife. He still remembers two knives in the space ring. Although it is not too long, only about half a meter are two black machetes, at least better than the saber. He summoned two knives out of his mind. When the two knives appeared, Jiangnan suddenly grinned. Nima, I didn''t expect these two knives were not too big. They were so heavy. Each knife weighs 20 kg. It''s too inconvenient to handle such a heavy thing. Of course, it is because the power of Jiangnan is too small. At this time, the beauty bodyguard saw the call of Jiangnan, produced two machetes, and immediately laughed and said, "ah, this weapon is good. It looks much better. The weapons that those people hold are a little similar. Of course, I don''t include the two meter long sword. That weapon is too abnormal. Anyway, I can''t hold it. That''s a lot of manpower Cut to death, that big wolf. " Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, people here look abnormal. The knife in my hand is very heavy. I can''t play it. You can''t try it. You are a little stronger than me." While talking about Jiangnan, he handed a machete to the beauty bodyguard. Chapter 402 The beauty bodyguard took over, but was also surprised and said, "good guy, how can this knife be so heavy?" Jiangnan said, "yes, it doesn''t look very big. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s so heavy." Beauty bodyguard in the hand played two times, it seems to be a little hard, not flexible. Jiangnan is helpless to see this. Now he can only gamble. If the other side really wants to fight, they can''t rely on these cold weapons. However, the two of them have guns. They are so impatient that they will use them again. Who will be the winner. In any case, these two knives are just a show. Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "OK, let''s go out now, and remember not to be too nervous, even if you pretend to be not afraid." The beauty bodyguard nodded: "I understand, boss." Two people were walking along the fog toward several people. Soon. He was found by the other party. The younger sister who was on guard, who was called three younger sisters, first found Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards and called out: "who?" Jiangnan had long been prepared for thinking, and said quickly, "passing by." At this time, everyone was startled and saw Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard went straight to several people. Among them, the man, called the eldest, looked at Jiangnan and the beautiful woman, and frowned, saying, "you two look strange. Your clothes are so awkward on you. And you, that girl, how do you wear men''s robes?" South of the Yangtze River: Beautiful Bodyguard:.... " The man, known as the boss, continued, "and what''s the matter with you? There are only two people left. Is there something wrong with your team and the others are dead?" When he said this, Jiangnan''s eyes brightened and he quickly climbed along the pole: "yes, we are in danger. The rest of our team are dead, only the two of us are left." The beautiful bodyguard blinked her eyes and said, "yes, yes, the rest of our team are dead, only the two of us are left, and we are so pathetic! Wuwu... " Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard''s appearance, almost did not resist, burst into a burst of laughter. Nima, what a playwright. The man who was called the eldest one on the other side raised his eyebrows and said, "lost? What''s the situation? How can you get lost? Do you mean that you can''t get out of the secret place without the teleportation stone? " Hearing his words, Jiangnan seems to want to understand something, and quickly said: "yes, yes." He had already had a guess that his red bead, called secret transmission stone, was a stone, not a bead? At this time, the boss of the other side said: "by the way, which town are you from? You are so unlucky. If you are close to our town, we will take you back. You are going back to your town." Jiangnan is a Leng, fast rotation idea, nonsense said: "Oriental town." "Oriental town?" All six were stunned, and then all shook their heads. "Never heard of it." "Never heard of it. It must be so far away from our town." The eldest brother looked at Jiangnan again and said, "we are from Yulin town. We haven''t heard of the Oriental town you mentioned. We should be very far away. You should consider whether I can take you back to our Yulin Town, and then you can find a way to go back to the Oriental town. At least it is better than staying here." Chapter 403 Hearing this, Jiangnan''s eyes brightened and immediately said happily, "good, good, this is the best." Seeing Jiangnan''s promise, the boss took a look at the others and said, "they are all small hunting teams coming to the secret land. If they encounter difficulties, we can help them. In this case, our hunting today is over. We will go back and take them out by the way." The others nodded and said, "OK, boss, we agree that when there is no difficulty in hunting in the secret land, we should help each other." "Good, good, boss, we have a good harvest today. With this demon wolf, we have harvested three magic wolves today. We can go back." "Yes, yes, I can go back." The eldest brother nodded and went to the huge demon wolf. With a gentle wave, the body of the demon wolf disappeared. It was obvious that he had taken it into the space ring. Jiangnan looked in the eyes, very surprised, he has seen a thing clearly, the other party''s space ring is much bigger than his space ring. The magic energy is five meters long and can be put into the space ring. So the space of his space ring is absolutely large enough. Just when Jiangnan was thinking about her mind. The boss of the other side said, "OK, OK, everybody come together, let''s go back." The crowd drew close to him. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards rushed by. At this time, Jiangnan almost understood that this environment was a secret place. Only when it was transmitted through the secret place could it leave or enter. Therefore, there was no entrance or exit. It was an absolutely closed space. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard both lean to the people''s side. The boss took out a red bead, stabbed his finger with a short knife, and dropped it on the bead. The bead instantly sent out a red light and swept the crowd. the Pearl as like as two peas in the south of the river looks exactly the same. Sure enough, the Pearl obtained by Jiangnan is also a secret transmission stone. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard looked at each other. Neither of them said anything. But now they know what the bead is? About five seconds later, just like the last time, I felt a strong dizziness. When I woke up, I had changed my environment. It''s a small town in the wild. This is the boss, laughing and saying, "welcome to Yulin town." Jiangnan quickly said: "thank you, thank you very much, thank you for your help." The eldest said, "you''re welcome. It''s all hunting teams. In this case, you should also help. Well, there are inns in the town. You can arrange to stay here first, and then we will go to the hunting guild to sell our booty." As he spoke, he left, and the others followed. Jiangnan said quickly, "wait a minute." The crowd stopped. The old man looked back at Jiangnan in surprise and said, "what else can I do for you?" Jiangnan quickly said: "I have a question to ask, why once, I was the first blood to this secret place, but there was no red light or transmission?" Jiangnan''s words, let the boss is Leng for a moment, and then ha ha''s laugh, laugh that crazy, back and forth. Other people can''t help laughing. I heard something funny. Chapter 404 Jiangnan was laughed at that embarrassment, he also knew that such a question was very abrupt, but there was no way. Embarrassed smile. The team laughed for a long time and stopped. The boss then said, "brother, are you scared to be silly when you encounter danger in the secret place this time. The secret transmission stone needs to recover energy and can only be used once in ten days. Your secret place transmission must be during the charging period. Of course, it will not emit red light, nor can it be transmitted." After hearing this, Jiangnan finally understood what was going on. He said with a smile of embarrassment: "it turns out that it''s such a thing. I forgot it. It seems that I''m really scared to be silly." "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed again. After laughing for a moment, the boss waved and said, "OK, OK, we need to exercise our courage in the future. Just because you are so timid, we should not join the hunting team. Let''s go." He left with the crowd. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard stood still and saw a group of people walking farther and farther. Beautiful bodyguard, this is happy to say: "boss boss, listen to the meaning, we can go back, that red bead should be able to transmit again in ten days." "Yes." Jiangnan is also happy to say: "this one is at ease, ignorance is really terrible, hey hey..." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "mm-hmm, ignorance is too terrible. Of course, no one can teach us these things. We can know that such a red bead is not a bead, but a stone. It is a secret transmission stone." We have just been able to take advantage of the south of the Yangtze River for a few days. It seems that we can make use of this piece of stone to explore the secret place for a few days A world, this unknown world, may bring us the knowledge we have never known before. " The beautiful bodyguard is also happy to nod: "mm-hmm, then we will visit this small town first." Out of the hopeless mood became very good, holding the arms of Jiangnan, they walked towards the town. The town is very busy and full of traffic, but it is totally different from the noisy city. This is the ancient way of life. No cars, no tall buildings. The building is mainly made of wood, and the loft is not too high. The highest one is only four or five stories high. It looks antique. The sky is so blue that there is no pollution at all. Transportation, except for walking, is a carriage. It looks very primitive. Two people dressed a little strange, walking in the crowd, from time to time, people will see them two eyes more. Some girls see Jiangnan, a head of short hair is more cover mouth smile. Jiangnan, vaguely can hear them say, this person is so strange, how short hair and so on. It made him quite speechless. In the process of shopping, there are two kinds of shops, attracting Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards. Weapons shop and pill shop. There are Qidan medicine shops. There are small bottles containing all kinds of pills, such as violent pill, Dali pill, Yangyan pill, Yangqi pill, Tongmai pill, etc Jiangnan read novels once learned that these things also exist in the legend, there are many pills, has a very magical effect. And there are these pills here, which makes Jiangnan very excited. Chapter 405 But the drugstore business seems to be good, and several girls are busy. Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards are very interested in watching. From time to time, people come in to buy pills. The focus of Jiangnan''s attention is that what they pay for is not money, nor silver, nor gold, but honor points. Is stored in a blue crystal inside the things, when you buy, as long as the counter on a large stone brush can be. It''s a little similar to wechat payment. But it''s totally different. It''s not like a technology type. In Dan drugstore in silence to see for a long time, Jiangnan and the beauty bodyguard just left. Out of the Dan drugstore beauty bodyguard said: "boss, are you interested in those pills?" Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, aren''t you interested? There''s a beauty Pill on it. It''s said that it can keep people young and young forever. " The beauty bodyguard laughed and said, "yes, I''m so interested in this. If only I could be young forever." Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, I also want you to be young forever, always so beautiful, and always have such a good figure. It''s only comfortable to hold them up." The beauty bodyguard rolled a few white eyes at Jiangnan: "hum, villain." Jiangnan said with a smile, "but we are greedy. We didn''t buy it with others. What honor point should we use? We don''t know where to get this honor point." The beauty bodyguard is also facial expression some melancholy to say: "yes, where we are going to get honor point, where we get honor point." Jiangnan sighed and said: "this is not the most worrying, the most worrying is that we are now eating problems." The beauty bodyguard also nodded and said, "yes, eating is a problem. Wechat doesn''t work here. We eat with silver, but we don''t bring silver. Boss, what do we do?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if it''s OK to set up a fortune teller''s stall. If I can, I''ll set up a fortune teller''s stand directly, and I can make money." The beauty bodyguard''s eyes lit up and said happily, "this is a good way, boss. You can do divination and fortune telling. It''s true that you have skills in hand. You can eat whenever you want." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "don''t be happy so early. Up to now, I haven''t found fortune telling in this small town. People don''t know whether they recognize it or not. We should take advantage of our strength to walk around and see if we can find some opportunities to make money. At least we should live for more than ten days, otherwise we will starve here It''s sad. " The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "OK, let''s hold on. It''s getting dark and I''m hungry." The two men stepped up the pace of exploration in the town. When it was getting dark, I could only sell coolies to make a living. You can work in a small restaurant, and then you can have a place to live and eat. Beautiful bodyguard hungry coo, and Jiangnan to discuss: "boss, otherwise I come to work, you rest, I will support you." South of the Yangtze River: How kind of him to do this? Although he is a big boss now, he was also a poor person before, so he was not afraid to suffer a little. So Hu said, "OK, OK, we''ll work together for more than ten days. It''s OK. And there are many people in the small restaurant. We can take the opportunity to learn more about the world." Chapter 406 Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister stabilized in the small town, doing work, and asking for information. Gradually more and more understanding of the world. It turns out that the honor points for purchasing pills were obtained from the hunting guild, while the hunting guild made it easier to go to various secret places to hunt and kill Warcraft, and exchange the body of Warcraft for honor points. The giant wild wolf that Jiangnan has seen before is a kind of Warcraft. Is a relatively low-level Warcraft, four people are bigger, but the attack means only a brute force and sharp teeth and claws, in this world, is a relatively easy to deal with a Warcraft. They are doing survival with the devil wolf. You can buy it in the hunting guild. When you enter the secret place, you can go hunting and kill the wolf. The corpse can be exchanged for honor points. Of course, this is also a very dangerous thing. For hunting teams with strong fighting capacity, it may not be difficult to kill the demon wolf, but for some new teams, if the combat effectiveness is relatively poor, the risk factor will increase sharply and the mortality rate will be very high. However, every small team with strong combat effectiveness has gradually grown up, which requires various factors, such as luck and strength The town where they were born is the lowest level in the continent. There are not many people with high combat effectiveness. Some of them have left to pursue higher martial arts. Here, immortality exists, not in legend. After hearing these news, Jiangnan beauty bodyguard was very upset. Immortality, this temptation is not 1:30 to. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Although he had been working hard for two days, he was a little bit tired, but Jiangnan''s heart was full, which made him understand a lot of things, and realized that there were people outside and heaven and earth. And he has decided that since immortality can be achieved in this world, he must fight for it. What''s more, he can see the success rate, which also has an unparalleled advantage in the world. In many ways, the success rate is helpful. Moreover, it can return to the earth. The technology and weapons of mass destruction on the earth also have certain advantages in this world, anyway, in the world he currently knows. At least, if you have a sniper gun, you can do it easily. Then you can exchange honor points in the hunting guild, and then you can buy pills to strengthen your system and become stronger and stronger. First pass the overheated weapon as the way, and finally make yourself strong enough even when you don''t rely on thermal weapons. Gradually become stronger, to explore the unknown world, so that their own and their loved ones have eternal life. After he said this idea to the beautiful bodyguard, the beautiful bodyguard was also very excited, she also had the same idea. While they continue to learn more about the world, they wait. After the completion of the charging of the secret place transmission stone, they return to the earth, and then make preparations and kill them back. Time flies, and 10 days passes quickly. On the tenth day, Jiangnan checked the secret transmission stone, but as before, it sent out a light red light again and took the beautiful bodyguard to the wild. Two people are ready, Jiangnan stabbed a finger, a drop of blood on the secret place transmission stone. However, the secret place transmission stone vibrated for a moment, but it didn''t emit red light. It wrapped up the two people and did not send them away. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is confused. What the hell is going on here? Chapter 407 Jiangnan is muddled, and so are the beautiful bodyguards. The beautiful bodyguard was more surprised and asked Jiangnan, "boss, what''s going on? Why hasn''t it been transmitted? " Jiangnan said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. What is the situation?" What came to mind later, threw out a probe "It can''t be transmitted because the charging is not finished yet 0%¡£¡± He knew the results of the probe, not for that reason. Egg ache, what''s going on? Jiangnan looked at the beautiful bodyguard and said, "it seems that we don''t know enough about this secret place transmitter. We''d better go back to the restaurant and learn more about the situation." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back and ask a Biao." A Biao in the beauty bodyguard''s mouth is another restaurant clerk they explained to Jiangnan during this period of time. A few days of getting along with each other, but also have the same identity, each other is very familiar. Many of their news about the world in Jiangnan was learned from a Biao. The two men forced Shi Shi ran back to the restaurant again. When he saw a Biao, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you two back? Don''t you mean to leave today? " Jiangnan tugged, a Biao said: "go, find a quiet place to pick up, do not speak." A Biao was a little confused: "what''s the matter?" However, he didn''t say anything. He was dragged to a quiet corner by Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s mind moved and called out the secret place transmission from the space. He asked a Biao, "why is our secret land transmission stone fully charged, but still unable to transmit?" "Ah?" A Biao was stunned for a moment and said, "is there such a situation? It shouldn''t be. " Jiangnan had no choice but to say, "but that''s the fact. It''s like this. Let''s see if the charging is finished. We tried it just now, but it can''t be transmitted." A Biao rubbed his head and thought about it for a while. He suddenly thought of something and said, "you didn''t buy it from the hunting guild in Yulin Town, did you?" Jiangnan nodded and said, "No A Biao was amused and said with a smile, "do you know what you''re asking, or do you really don''t know if you''re playing me? Should you buy it here? It must be that you transferred to the secret place from other places, and then let others use the secret place transmission to bring you to Yulin Town, right Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, that''s what happened." What a Biao said was completely right, and he was still a little puzzled. How could a Biao know such a thing? He didn''t tell him about it. A Biao said: "of course I know. There is a feature of space secret place stone, that is, it is transmitted between fixed-point coordinates and secret places. When you are a space secret place, the coordinates are not on the side of Yulin town at all, but it is impossible to transfer them from here to the secret place. You need to buy a secret place transmission stone from Yulin Town, transfer it to the secret place, and then use the secret place in your hand The teleportation stone will return to the place where you came from, the place called Dongfang town. " What a Biao said, Jiangnan finally understood it. It turned out that the secret place they had in hand could not be used until it reached the secret place. Nima, I didn''t expect that there were so many miscellaneous things. As expected, ignorance was terrible. Jiangnan looked at a Biao and said, "a Biao, thank you." A Biao said with a smile: "don''t thank you. You are both real. You have forgotten such common sense things. OK, I''ll go back to work." Chapter 408 A Biao is gone. However, Jiangnan is very depressed. It needs to be transmitted after all to enter the secret place again. They don''t have it. Moreover, through the understanding of these days, Jiangnan also knew that they also need honor points to purchase when transmitting. This thing is only available to hunting guild. But it''s easier. They don''t have any. What''s wrong with this thing? At this time, the beautiful bodyguard saw Jiangnan and asked, "boss, what shall we do next?" Jiangnan said, "I''m also depressed. I don''t know what to do." The beauty bodyguard thought for a moment and said: "through the understanding of these two days, I''m afraid we need to go to the hunting guild now. There are all hunting teams. Some people will enter the secret place. Maybe we can take us to the secret place at that time." Jiangnan nodded and said, "this method is OK, but there is one more point. We''d better get a secret transmission stone. I mean the fixed-point coordinates of Yulin town. Only in this way can we come back from the secret place again. Obviously, the secret place is very complicated. People from any place can transmit it to the secret place, so we need to have one Accurate coordinates of the dense transmission stone, can guarantee to return to Yulin Town, after all, we are familiar with here The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "mm-hmm, what the boss said is reasonable, but we don''t have honor points on us now, so we can''t buy the secret land transmission stone." Jiangnan was also very helpless to rub his forehead and said: "it''s not how, I have billions of wealth, but I''m at a loss when I come here. It''s really depressing." The beauty bodyguard said, "yes, money doesn''t matter in this world." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "no matter, let''s go to the hunting guild first, and then we''ll see the situation." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the hunting guild first." The two men had to go to the hunting Union. They didn''t have any money, so they had to press hard. It can be said that once I came here, I was beaten back to the people who were at the lowest level and lower level before liberation. Although it is a small town, it is not too small. The hunting guild is in the center of the town. Even so, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards arrived at the hunting guild for nearly an hour. They''ve only seen it at the door before, and they haven''t gone in. For the first time, the two of them walked into the hunting guild. The hunting guild looks very magnificent. It''s also a wooden loft with five floors. It''s one of the tallest lofts in the town. The floor area is very large. After entering through the gate is a hall, which is very noisy. Looking at the past, there were hunting teams, whispering and talking about something. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards, although they have never been there, have some understanding of it and the functions of the hunting guild. This is all learned from a Biao''s mouth. The hunting guild is mainly to recover the corpses of various Warcraft animals. In addition, you can also buy weapons or pills from here, as well as the secret land transmission stone. According to a Biao, the pills of the hunting guild are a little more expensive than the shops outside. However, the advantage is that they are more convenient. The corpses of Warcraft are sold here, and you can buy pills at the counter not far away. It''s very convenient, so many people buy it in the hunting guild. This makes the hunting guild form a huge interest chain, and the hunting guild in the town is the existence of authority level. Chapter 409 Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard watched for a moment in the hunting guild. It''s a chance to find out. There are a lot of hunting teams here, holding up signs and shouting "Our team is short of two members. Have you joined us Do you have any... " "The team is short of one member. It has the speed to join, and the speed to join again..." "The team is short of three players, and the speed of joining again..." Jiangnan also noticed that some of these teams were left with only four people, some were left with three people, and some even had only two. And each team is also composed of at least five people, so relying on the strength of a large number of people, it is more reliable to hunt and kill level demon wolves. The beautiful bodyguard seems to have noticed this situation and said to Jiangnan: "boss, if we join their team, we can enter the secret place." Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, I see that, but there are two problems. First, we are too weak to know whether they will let us join. The second is that we still can''t get a secret transmission stone." The beauty bodyguard nodded and said, "mm-hmm, yes, but there seems to be no way out at present." Jiangnan nodded and said, "it looks like this, or we don''t want to do so much. Advanced secret land, as a transit station, will go back to the earth again. When we come here this time, we will join other teams together. Although we can''t guarantee that we can still come to Yulin Town, it doesn''t matter. We can go to other places. I think we should Almost the same. " The beauty bodyguard nodded: "I think it''s OK. It''s not the way to stay here all the time." Jiangnan nodded and said, "that''s it." The two men, without delay, walked towards the recruitment teams. But it turned out to be sad. The two men went to the nearest shouting team. There were three people in the team, and two were missing. "The two of us are willing to join," Jiangnan said One of the three men, who was more than 30 years old, seemed to be the leader of the team. After looking at the two of them in Jiangnan, they were somewhat contemptuous and said: "you two look too weak. It''s going to the secret place to die, but also implicate us, no way, no way." South of the Yangtze River: Beautiful Bodyguard:.... " What can I do if you don''t want your sister? It is true that two people''s physique is very weak, at least compared with these small groups of people. Jiangnan didn''t want to lick his face. He was talking to them and took the beautiful bodyguard away. Beauty bodyguard some helpless said: "boss, it seems that it is not easy to add a team, we are too weak, people don''t look up to us." Jiangnan is also bitter smile: "yes, no way ah, sure enough, the weak are not liked in any circumstances, continue to take a chance, in case we can meet a team that we can join, there are so many teams in recruitment." The beauty bodyguard nodded: "OK." Two people continue to try. Other teams ask. As a result, I''ve got a lot of dust. With the passage of time, the hall of the hunting guild became less and less crowded. Most of the small teams left and entered the secret place. Only some teams with insufficient staff are still recruiting, but there are few left Chapter 410 Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards are about to give up. At this time, a small team not far away, but also four girls of the same color, were shouting: "one team member is missing, as long as a woman..." The beauty bodyguard noticed the situation, blinked her eyes and said, "boss, or we''ll go to the women''s team to ask?" Jiangnan looked at the past, eyes a bright, NIMA, there is a role of the sister, the official call that sister, the body is excellent, very beautiful. Of course, this thought just passed by in a flash. Now it was not the time to miss a woman. He listened to the words of peerless sister and said with a bitter smile, "honey, don''t you hear that there are only women in other people. I''m not a woman." But the beauty bodyguard said, "old Ben, you see, there are no women left here now. Except me, of course, if I join in, I hope it will be great." Jiangnan is more bitter smile: "baby, you don''t want to leave me alone, do you?" The beauty bodyguard gave him a white eye and said, "what do you think? How can it be? I think so. Let them add one more and bring you along. And I told them that you don''t need to divide honor points, but you can just help. With this condition, maybe they will agree. Now we don''t have to divide honor points. It''s not the point at all. " Beautiful bodyguard words, let Jiangnan eyes a bright, said: "good, this may be OK, then we will try." Without delay, the two men leaned up to the women''s team. Walking closer, this time the beauty bodyguard spoke first: "can we two join?" All the four girls in her words looked at Jiangnan. Peerless sister is even coldly said: "don''t you hear my words, only women, you won''t tell me, he is also a woman?" She pointed to Jiangnan with her sharp chin. The beauty bodyguard quickly said: "boss, please give me some flexibility. This is my brother. He wants to exercise in the secret place very much. He hopes to be flexible and take him with him. Of course, he won''t give credit points." South of the Yangtze River: How did you become a brother? However, in terms of age, the beauty bodyguard is one year older than him. The younger brother is the younger brother. The beauty bodyguard''s words let the gorgeous girl blink her big eyes and think about it. Then she looks at other people and asks, "what do you think?" "I think so, regardless of honor, and this little brother is very handsome, but his hair is a little strange." "Mm-hmm, take him with you. My little brother looks good-looking." "I think it''s OK, such a handsome little brother, it''s OK, you can have a chat, ha ha." South of the Yangtze River: What should I do if I want to beat someone? Beautiful bodyguard a younger brother, but this is over, this group of little girls all regard themselves as sisters. In fact, Jiangnan can see that they are almost the same age as him, and there is even one who looks free, 17-8 years old. On this kind of little girl film, also called his brother. However, this situation can only endure, but this group of women have a common sense. Jiangnan murmured in his heart that he did not want to destroy the plan because of the hope he had just seen. When I got into the secret place and had the right opportunity, I left and didn''t mix with these women. There are so many girls in this stuff that I can''t afford Can''t provoke Chapter 411 We''re ready. We''re ready to go As she spoke, she found a secret transmission stone. Everyone gathered together in a hurry. Jiangnan tight beauty bodyguards crowded together. Now they are so close, some girls are still a little shy. Fortunately, there are beautiful bodyguards. Otherwise, they would be more shy to get along with Jiangnan alone. She had a sharp knife in her hand and punctured her finger. A drop of blood dropped on the stone. The next moment, the stone sent out red light and wrapped several people. The same time is about five seconds, a strong sense of vertigo came, Jiangnan consciousness lost, wake up, is already in the secret. Around the gray fog, visibility is 100 meters. Jiangnan can''t help but sigh in a low voice: "back." The beautiful bodyguard also looked at Jiangnan more and asked in her eyes when we were going to leave? At this time, the sister''s team leader has ordered: "everyone defensive formation." "Yes." "I see." They answered that the bow and arrow appeared in their hands, stood in the defensive formation and observed the surrounding environment. In this case, Jiangnan was speechless. It was obvious that it was not appropriate to walk now, so he winked at the beautiful bodyguard and waved her hand in secret. Obviously, this is not the right time. Let''s look at the situation first. At the same time, Jiangnan, thinking of moving, took out two machetes, and generally gave himself one to the beauty bodyguard. He had to at least make a show of a weapon. The beauty bodyguard is the same, took the machete, looked around vigilantly, and learned from others. "Well?" At this time, the beauty captain is a bunch of good-looking eyebrows, said: "you two did not bring bow and arrow?" "Oh..." "Oh, yes." Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard are embarrassed. They can''t have space. They don''t have the money to buy it. Another thing they know about the iron workers here is that they don''t have the power of 200 kg. Even the smallest iron supply can''t be opened at all, so it''s useless for them to buy it. The beauty captain''s face became very ugly and said, "hum! You two swindlers don''t even take bows and arrows. How do you hunt evil wolves? Do you want to use violence pills every time? How many violent pills do you bring? Don''t you know that if you use one violent pill, more than half of the honor points of magic wolves will be gone. " Jiangnan is more embarrassed, and violent Dan and they have no more. The beauty bodyguard also smiles awkwardly and says, "we don''t have violent Dan either." The beauty captain was angry when he heard this: "you How can you be so shameless? If you don''t have this ability, don''t add a team. If you do this, I will tell you how to mix up in the future. If you can get out alive this time, I will tell you about this and see which team will want you. " South of the Yangtze River: The beauty bodyguard also had no other way, and then apologized and said, "boss, we really have difficulties to talk about. We really have no way to do this. You can rest assured that although our combat effectiveness is not good, we will do our part." The beautiful woman captain snorted coldly and said, "without combat effectiveness, how can you try your best? Can the devil wolf be killed by you She is not polite. So Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards would like to find a crack to drill in. Chapter 412 At this time, a team member sister said: "boss, what should I do? Are we all here? " Sister team leader gathered a good-looking eyebrow and said: "now there is no other way, really can''t, use violence Dan, kill a few magic wolves, and then we will leave." "All right." "That''s the only way." Several people nodded and said, but also looked at Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards. Beauty captain said: "everyone ready to see if there is a magic wolf nearby." "Yes." "I see." After the beautiful captain gave an order, he opened his voice and let out a sharp cry. The sound spread rapidly around. Jiangnan can see clearly, this is to entice the wolf. With a cry, the wolf came up by himself. Everyone was silent, watching around and waiting. Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards dare not speak out. Time goes by minute by minute Ten minutes 20 minutes There was no wolf. At this time, the beauty captain said: "well, there is no magic wolf nearby, let''s change a place." While saying, choose a direction, take the lead to start! The others followed. Jiangnan really wanted to leave at this time, and these girls together, humble embarrassed 1b. But at this time, it seems that it is more inappropriate to go, so we have to keep up with it. Everyone in the team walked very fast. Although they didn''t run, they did rush. He was out of breath because he was so tired that he could catch up with him. The other girls came out with peace of mind. The physical quality of the beauty bodyguard is OK, and the breathing is stable. The worst physical condition here is Jiangnan. This makes the beautiful bodyguard look at him from time to time, a little worried about him. Jiangnan''s face is red. NIMA is so sad that she can''t compare with her sister. After about 20 minutes of driving, several people stopped again, and the captain''s sister made a sharp cry again. Let''s be vigilant. It''s not long "Woo Hoo..." There was a wolf roaring in the distance. "Everyone, get ready to fight, three younger sister, you are ready for the violent pill, but it''s really not good. You can eat the violent pill." Said the captain. The sister, known as the third younger sister, promised, "I see, boss." Jiangnan heart is to move this mind, now that they are not afraid to make a sound, then the pistol can be used. Just right. It''s time to try a pistol. Can we kill the wolf? Of course, it should be noted that they have two pistols, and the bullets are not many. Each person has only one magazine and five bullets. All together, they are bullets. Therefore, each bullet is very precious. You need to hit the key part of the demon wolf. Otherwise, if you hit other places, such a small wound may be a bullet, and you may not be able to kill a demon after hitting it. With the consideration of Jiangnan, the eight pistols quietly summoned from the space ring. The beautiful bodyguard saw this situation, understood the intention of Jiangnan, and expected Jiangnan to kill the demon wolf with a pistol, that would be great. She knows the shooting skills of Jiangnan, which is very terrifying. "Woo Hoo..." "Woo Hoo..." The wolf''s cry came again, and this time it was very close. At this time, the beauty captain''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "no, it seems that two magic wolves are together." Jiangnan noticed the face of the beautiful captain. Obviously, the situation is very dangerous. Two demon wolves appear at the same time. It should be very difficult to deal with them with their strength. Chapter 413 The wolf''s speed was very fast, and it soon came out of the fog. It wasn''t long before the team found out. As expected, it was two demon wolves walking together. Before Jiangnan they met the same, the same huge. "Woo Hoo..." "Woo Hoo..." Two demon wolves rushed to see the prey excited and roared. The beauty captain''s face changed sharply, and she yelled: "the fourth sister is ready for a violent pill, and the second sister and I are also ready. This time, we will go with all our strength. It depends on who can fight who can live or die." This is Jiangnan has already moved, holding a pistol in both hands, aiming at a demon wolf, detecting one by one, and running out quickly "One shot can kill 0%¡£¡± "One shot can kill 0%¡£¡± "One shot can kill 20%¡£¡± "One shot can kill 80%¡£¡± "One shot can kill 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan also does not need to aim, the total power detection is more accurate than any. Detection reached 100 percent, without any hesitation, immediately pulled the trigger. There was a bang of a gun. Several girls around were scared. The sound of the pistol was very loud. They were so close, and they didn''t know anything about the pistol. "My God." "Mother." The two girls screamed out directly, but they were even more angry. The heart says whether money counts or not is still frightening here. At this time, one of them fell to the ground, and the other fell to the ground. With the force of forward rush, his body fell on the ground and glided forward for more than ten meters before stopping. And Jiangnan has locked another demon wolf with a pistol, and the probe has thrown it out This time, he basically knew where the devil wolf''s fatal weakness was, that is, the eyes, but it should be from the eyes directly into the devil wolf''s brain, causing damage to his brain, and then he could be killed instantly. Knowing the approximate location, it''s much easier to detect, only two times to detect 100%. He pulled the trigger decisively. "Bang." With the sound of the gun, another demon wolf also fell. At this time, they were seventy-eight meters away, and the body fell to the ground. With the same huge force, it glided for more than ten meters before it stopped. Several younger sisters could not care to be frightened. They were completely stunned at the scene in front of them. They looked at the fallen two demon wolves, and then looked at the south of the Yangtze River. They were puzzled. Of course, it mainly depends on the pistol in Jiangnan''s hands. Jiangnan laughed. As expected, the success rate was gradually amazing. If there was no success rate, it would be too difficult to kill such a big wolf with a pistol. A brief silence. Looking at the pistol in Jiangnan''s hand, the beautiful captain suddenly said: "what''s the situation? What kind of weapon do you have in your hand? It''s so powerful that you killed the demon wolf all at once." "It''s also a kind of bow and arrow." Jiangnan said with a smile that he didn''t take a draft to tell a lie. Anyway, he was used to it. "Is this also a kind of bow and arrow?" Several girls were completely shocked and looked at the pistol in Jiangnan''s hands more curiously. The beauty captain said: "I can''t see through. How can I never see such bows and arrows? I don''t have a bow back and bowstring, and I haven''t seen an iron arrow?" Jiangnan said casually: "this kind of work piece design is more ingenious. This is what I got in the big city. There is no such thing in our remote town." Beautiful captain eyes a bright: "in the big city to get things, good magic." Chapter 414 After a period of time, I can get to know the people in the small town. I have no chance to go to the big city. I don''t know the situation of Dacheng at all. Therefore, I can make excuses casually. Captain''s sister, I heard that it was from the big city. When they looked at Jiangnan, their eyes suddenly changed. If it was disdainful before, but now it is very envious. She said to Jiang Nan with some coquettishness: "you are really a man. You have such a powerful bow and arrow from the big city. If you don''t say it earlier, I think you don''t have combat effectiveness at all." Jiang Nan said with a smile: "I''m a low-key person and don''t like to say anything in advance." The sister''s captain said with a smile: "that''s right. It''s better to keep a low profile. Now the bows and arrows you brought back from the big city kill the devil wolf. It''s so simple. We''ll follow you." She was very happy at the moment. The other girls were happy, too. It is very difficult for their team to kill one demon wolf, but now with the bow and arrow from the big city in Jiangnan, they can easily kill two demon wolves. This is a surprise. Jiangnan said: "don''t be too happy. This kind of bow and arrow requires special configuration of miniature arrows. This kind of insight is relatively small. I am free of ten, and now I have used two, that is, the rest can only kill eight demon wolves." Jiangnan''s words let the sister''s captain frown slightly and said, "do you mean to say that when ten arrows are used up, such workpieces will be useless and useless?" Jiang Nan nodded and said: "you can understand it like this. It needs to be Dacheng to get such insight." The sister captain said, "it turns out that this thing also has such a big defect. I''m so big. I haven''t been to big city once. Do you often go to big city?" Her topic has been crooked floor, did not realize. She seems to be very interested in the minister. Jiangnan nodded and said, "I don''t go often. I''ve been there occasionally." The sister captain nodded, took a deeper look at the south of the Yangtze River, and said, "well, we only use your five arrows to hunt and kill five demon wolves today, and the rest will be used another day. If you two want to, you can form a permanent team with us. When we enter the secret place, we will come together every time, so we don''t have to worry about going again We''ve added people. " Her words, the beauty bodyguard said: "I''m afraid not..." She meant they were leaving. However, before she finished speaking, Jiangnan snatched up her words and said, "yes, I think so. However, after finishing this task, we will go back to the big city once, and we will be able to come here in two days." The sister captain said happily, "it''s no problem. We''ll have a rest for two days and wait for you. By the way, where do you live in the town?" "Er..." Jiangnan was stunned for a moment and asked, "what about you? Where do you live in town? " The sister captain said, "we live in the south of town..." She murmured a string of address, quite long, Jiangnan did not remember at all, thought for a while and said: "well, we will meet at the mercenary Union." Sister captain heard Jiangnan''s words, immediately nodded and said: "mm-hmm, OK, it''s OK." Jiangnan said: "this time we go to the big city, it is estimated that we will not be able to return until 10 days later. After 10 days, we will meet in the hunting guild, which is still where we met today." Chapter 415 The sister captain nodded and said, "OK, that''s the agreement." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "if there is any accident, it may be that the time will be a few days short. In a word, within three or five days after ten days, we will go there every day until half a morning. If either party does not come, there will be an accident." The sister captain nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s right. No one can say what''s going to happen. I specially make an appointment for one day and there may be an accident." The two soon reached a consensus. However, Jiangnan spent most of his time talking about the following issues. After reaching a consensus, he said, "sister, there is one more thing." "What else can I do for you?" she asked Jiangnan said: "in fact, we plan to go back to the big city after hunting here once. Our secret place is transferred to the coordinates of the big city. That is to say, if we come to the secret place again, we are not ready to return to Yulin town. Therefore, we need to borrow a piece of Yulin town coordinate secret land transmission stone from you, so we can return to Yulin The town will join you, and we will form a team. " As soon as the sister leader listened to Jiangnan''s words, he immediately said, "well, it''s easy to say, I''ll give you a piece of secret transmission stone." As she said, she had a red bead in her hand, and handed it to Jiangnan without stinginess. Jiang Jiangnan has inquired about the price of the secret place transmission stone. It takes 100 honor points to buy it. However, the corpse of a demon wolf can only be sold for 20 honor points. That is to say, the corpses of five demon wolves can be exchanged for a piece of secret teleportation stone. Sister on the performance of so stingy, it is obviously very trust Jiangnan. All of them are in the south of the Yangtze River. The goal has finally been achieved. It''s really not easy. For fear that the younger sister captain would go back to the south of the Yangtze River, he put the secret land transmission stone into the space ring. Then he immediately turned to the topic and said, "well, don''t delay. Let''s go on hunting." Sister captain nodded: "Mm-hmm." Several people set out to continue to search for the wolf Take the same method, walk a distance to send out a cry to tempt the demon wolf. While searching for the magic wolf, Jiangnan can''t help but sigh that this secret place is really terrible. I don''t know how many teams will enter here, but they haven''t met any of them for so long. And even more sigh, luck is really good, last time even quickly ran into a small team, otherwise, in this secret place, I don''t know what time to grope for, maybe will be directly starved to death in this. The method of using sound to attract magic wolves is also very effective. After entering the secret place for about an hour, Jiangnan shot and easily killed five demon wolves. The corpse of the demon wolf, Jiangnan all let sister captain they collect. Sister captain is also a little embarrassed about this, but also moved to Jiangnan, they also put away the bodies of two magic wolves. However, they did not know that Jiangnan Space ring was too small to hold the body of a demon wolf. So he pretended to be elegant and generous, and let the sister captain put away all the corpses of the demon wolf. Although they won''t go back with their sister and captain this time, Jiangnan said that he trusted the captain and sister. When they came back, they would give them two more shares. This is also the first pot of gold for Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards to make money. Chapter 416 Team ready to return to Yulin Town, a few girls and Jiangnan, they are reluctant to part with farewell. And just know when, it can be said that the difference is just the opposite. At that time, he looked down upon Jiangnan, but now he is extremely reluctant to give up. There''s no way. It''s all about ability. Jiangnan is deeply aware of this. Sister captain looked at Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguard and said: "you two must not go, Dacheng will not come back, we can wait for you." Jiangnan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that since you promised you will come back. Besides, you are so beautiful, how can I not bear to see you in the future." Jiangnan a words, suddenly let the captain sister small face become red. The beauty bodyguard only gave Jiangnan a white eye, the heart said, does the boss want to bubble this sister again? Really, to see a good-looking woman, I want to get my own hands. Hum! That''s too much. The beauty captain hesitated shyly and said, "that Then we''ll go back. We''ll see you later. " She didn''t seem to have said that to a man at all. A simple sentence made her confused. Jiangnan is speechless. It seems that men in this world must be so rigid that they will not chase after their sisters. Sister captain side said, has taken out the secret transmission stone. The other three girls rushed to her side. Even they are also a sentence made by Jiangnan pretty face slightly red. The younger sister''s captain had a sharp knife in his hand. She pricked her finger and blood seeped out. She took a look at Jiangnan and said, "I We''re going. " Just arrived once, don''t say goodbye again now, she is already in disorder, don''t know what to say. Jiangnan smile hehe: "OK, you go, see you later." As an old driver, he is very confident now. If he wants to get involved with this girl, it is as easy as a duck''s back. You can take it easily. "Mm-hmm." The sister captain nodded and dropped the blood on the stone. The next moment, the red light swept over the four of them, and their four sisters gazed at the south of the Yangtze River through the red light. About five seconds later, the brush disappeared. The beauty bodyguard said with coquetry: "boss, do you want to bubble this girl again?" Jiangnan''s face is serious, generally serious said: "no, absolutely no matter, how can I have this kind of mind, you accompany me, I am enough." The beauty bodyguard turned her eyes wildly: "cut, do you believe this by yourself? How many women do you have? I''m enough, hum! What you say is not true. " Jiangnan pretended to be stupid and said, "do you have it?" The beauty bodyguard was stomped with anger: "have you don''t know?" Jiangnan solemnly said, "I really don''t know. Don''t I have you as a woman? And the rest of the women I forgot. " The beauty bodyguard was even more angry and turned his eyes wildly: "ignore you, hum! Big bad guy Jiangnan smile ha ha, took out that piece of coordinate point is in the earth''s secret place transmission stone, said: "baby, ready, we are ready to go home, hope this time no more accidents." The bodyguard sister''s face was also serious and said, "yes, I hope there will be no more accidents this time. After several times of various situations, I am very worried, and I am afraid that there will be any changes this time." Jiangnan felt out the knife and stabbed his finger. His face changed cautiously: "ready to take off..." Chapter 417 The beautiful bodyguard hugged Jiangnan''s arm tightly. The next moment the red light burst out and wrapped the two people. "Hoo." Jiangnan took a long breath: "Damn it, it''s this time." The beauty bodyguard is also a sigh of relief, finally saw the red light. About five seconds later, the familiar vertigo came and Jiangnan''s consciousness was lost. When I woke up again, I found that I was back in the room on the boat again. The beauty bodyguard also opened her eyes, looked at the room, saw back, immediately was happy, all of a sudden rushed into Jiangnan''s arms, cheered: "back, finally back." Jiangnan also laughed. It''s really nice to go home. The beautiful bodyguard said, "we have disappeared in this room for more than ten days. What''s the situation of the captain? It is estimated that he will soon die of anxiety. The two living people say that they will not be gone, cluck... " Speaking of the last time, I feel very funny, even giggle up. Jiangnan also grinned and said, "I guess he thought it was a ghost. Ha ha Get in touch with him. It must be fun. " On the other hand, Jiangnan has already called out the mobile phone from the space ring. Unfortunately, after checking the mobile phone in the past few days, it has already run out of power and can''t call at all. "Pooh." The beauty bodyguard said with a smile: "boss, you are not stupid, we have been walking for such a long time, the mobile phone must be dead, you even want to call." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "I just don''t have a brain. Since the phone can''t be made, let''s find a phone." As he spoke, two men came out of the room and found that the boat was now on the dock. Fortunately, there is no one on the ship now. If there are sailors before and suddenly see two people, they will definitely think that the hell is going on. Just like Jiangnan they thought, when the captain found that Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard were not in the room, they were already very anxious after they disappeared. All the places on the ship were searched, but there was no sign of Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards. He was totally confused and didn''t know what happened. Some sailors even said that they were worried and jumped into the sea when everyone was not paying attention. Although this statement is very bullshit, there is no other possibility except this explanation. If you don''t jump into the sea, you can''t fly for nothing. The captain had no choice but to return to Haikou with a group of sailors. Fortunately, he did not know the contact information of other people around Jiangnan, nor did he contact other people. This makes Zhang Yiman, MI Rou, Beibei and Du youyou as far away as Jianghai city. They have no idea what happened to Jiangnan. Just some understand that Jiangnan has been away for such a long time. How can they not come back now? They are a little anxious, but they still consider that Jiangnan is doing something. Jiangnan has been away from Jianghai for more than a month. Even the last contact was more than 20 days ago. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard got on the dock and returned to the shore. There was a lot of people coming and going, and no one noticed them at all. If you pay attention to it, there are many people who have seen it, but they are also attracted by the handsome Jiangnan and Armani. They have no other ideas. No one would have thought that these two people had gone to other world space and returned to two people. Chapter 418 "Taxi." Jiangnan reached for a taxi. The taxi stopped. Two people get on the bus, Jiangnan direct to the driver said: "to the nearest hotel, not short of money, do not delay our time on the line." He said 500 yuan and threw it away. The driver looked, happy, while collecting the money, while happy to say: "understand, sir, understand." In a hurry to put the money away, a foot gas down, toward the nearest hotel to rush. Having been away from Jianghai city for such a long time, Jiangnan is also very worried that other people will worry about him. He is determined to rush back to Jianghai as soon as possible, but not now. The captain does not know his situation. He must contact him first to let him down, or he will not be friends enough. However, the phone number is stored in the mobile phone. Only when the phone is charged can the captain be contacted. The captain''s residence is unknown to Jiangnan. The only way to contact him is through this phone. So choose a hotel to stay. Time is not long, the driver with Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguard two people stopped in front of a hotel. Jiangnan has a look at it. It''s not a top-level Hotel, but it''s just a good hotel. Now it''s not the time to worry about it. Without saying anything, he got off the bus with the beautiful bodyguard and entered the hotel. While walking into the hotel, the beautiful bodyguard said to Jiangnan, "boss, I''ll go and book a room." He went straight to the front desk. Returning to the earth, he knew what his duty was around the south of the Yangtze River. In addition to protecting the south of the Yangtze River, he was responsible for some unusual arrangements. The first thing is to charge the mobile phone, and then take a good hot bath. And then roll the sheets After the trouble, the beautiful bodyguard lies in Jiangnan''s arms. Jiangnan takes the mobile phone and dials the captain''s phone no matter how much the battery is charged. ¡­¡­ A bar in Haikou. "Wine, I''ll drink it." The captain was lying on the bar, drunk, but still not giving up, shouting to the girl at the bar. She was so frightened that she dodged. He could see that the man had drunk too much. If he was given another drink, he would be paralyzed and unable to walk. But he wanted to. This kind of person is very annoying, but all the guests come, which makes the sister very embarrassed. She is wondering whether to call the security guard to come over and take the captain out. Just then. The mobile phone in the captain''s pocket rang. He made a phone out of his eyes and swore: "TMD, who''s calling? I''m drinking. It''s disturbing my elegance." As a matter of fact, the captain was drinking because Jiangnan suddenly disappeared without being aware of it. After so many days, he was still in a bad mood. He was drunk almost every day. Now he has almost no good idea in his heart. He thinks that something has happened to Jiangnan. He is very sad and worried. But he knew that Jiangnan and master Cui, the old man of an, made friends with each other. These two people were not worthy of provocation. And now Jiangnan and himself together with this kind of thing, he worried about whether old man an or master Cui would come to him for trouble. If that''s the case, it''s bad. So I''m in a bad mood for a long time. I''m paralyzed by drinking and alcohol, so I don''t think about these messy things. Chapter 419 The phone rang, he fidgety out of the phone, looked at the number, suddenly the whole person is a surprise, directly stood up. It was actually a call from Jiangnan. He can''t wait to press the answer button, almost cry, said to the mobile phone: "boss is you? Are you still alive? " At the other end of the phone, Jiangnan has no choice but to roll her eyes. Your sister, curse me for death. Very helpless said: "of course still alive, you think I have been a ghost?" Hearing the voice of Jiangnan, Chuanchang cried happily: "Wuwu Boss, you''re really alive. It''s wonderful. This period of time has scared me to death. You just don''t see people or die, and the corpse suddenly disappears. I thought you''ve been buried in the sea. Oh, bah, I said something wrong, boss, I said the wrong thing. " Speaking of the latter, he realized that he was so bad that he apologized. Jiangnan heard a message from the meaning of the captain''s words. He must have thought that they had fallen into the sea, otherwise they would not have been buried in the sea. At this time, the captain''s words came again: "Wuwu Boss, what is the situation? How did you two disappear from the boat For the captain''s question, Jiangnan had already thought out an excuse, and said, "this matter is of great importance. You should not ask questions. It is better that you do not know something. If you know it, you will be in danger of being killed. Are you sure you want to continue to ask about this question?" Jiangnan said this in a serious tone. When the captain heard Jiangnan''s words, he was immediately stunned. Later he said, "no, no, boss, I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know." I''m joking. He is not a fool to know that such Confidential things may be killed. He also knows a truth. Some things should be known, but should not be known. After all, he has a deep understanding of Jiangnan, which is too mysterious. If such people mix well with each other, they can make a great success. However, if they are offended, how can they die in seconds. This is the captain, and he said, "boss, where are you now? Have you returned to Haikou? I want to see you." Jiangnan said: "yes, we are now in Haikou, but there is no need to meet or not. I''m calling you to make sure that you don''t know what happened." But the captain said in a hurry: "boss, have you lost your face? If I''m used in the future, I''m not willing to let me mix with you. The boss left me and I want to follow you. " His pleading tone. He is very aware of his current situation. If Jiangnan needs to go to sea, he will come to him if he can use it. If he is not needed, he will definitely become more and more estranged, and he will become more and more strange after a long time. He wants to take advantage of this enthusiasm and want to mix with Jiangnan. How can he not understand that Jiangnan is more and more mysterious now, and that is definitely a super noble. Jiangnan had no choice but to roll his eyes at the captain''s words. After thinking about it for a while, he really didn''t need to go to sea or the captain for a while. However, he was really good. He knew the current affairs, so he begged for a moment and said, "in this case, OK, let''s meet. If you really want to follow me, you can go back to the river and sea with me, and I''ll arrange a position for you" and Chapter 420 The reason why Jiangnan has such an idea also has its own consideration. It is necessary to get the captain to his side. After all, he learned that he should not expose a lot of things, such as divination, such as mysterious disappearance in the sea. If you leave him alone for a long time, maybe he will say that. So it''s better to stay around. The captain was happy when he heard Jiangnan''s words, and said in a hurry: "good, good, boss, where are you? I''ll find you." Jiangnan answered in the phone: "we are in the wujiaowan Hotel, you come here." The captain said at once, "all right, boss, I''ll get there." This time, he wakes up the spirit of drinking, mostly in a good mood. He rushes to the girl at the bar and says, "how much is the sister?" "Sir, a total of 286 yuan was spent." My sister said quickly. The captain took out his mobile phone, scanned his code, went out of the bar, opened his public CC, and went straight to the hotel. Hang up the phone Jiangnan in the beauty baby''s forehead kiss, said: "baby, let''s also get up, the captain will come in a moment, we meet like this is not suitable." "You hate it, how can you meet like this?" said the beautiful bodyguard While saying, she sweetly kisses Jiangnan and gets up to dress. After washing for a while, the two men went downstairs to the lobby of the hotel. They found a seat at random, sat down and waited for the captain to come. Immediately, a hostess came up and poured coffee for the two people, and asked in a soft voice, "do you want a meal?" Jiangnan nodded and said: "good, pick a few good dishes from the hotel and come up as soon as possible. We are in a hurry." The hostess immediately nodded happily and said, "OK, please wait a moment. It will be ready soon." With that, the wriggling waist went down in a hurry. They like this kind of guest most, say is the specialty dish, looks is not short of money person. Moreover, Jiangnan is full of Armani, and my sister can see that this is definitely a local tyrant. Moreover, she has already thought well. When she comes back, she will recommend drinks with Jiangnan. You should know that she has a lot of Commission for recommending drinks. Of course, Jiangnan did not pay any attention to this situation. Money is now a thing of his own. Now he is thinking about immortality. It can be said that he is not in the same realm with other people. Other people still stay in the category of making money, and Jiangnan is not very concerned about this. With his ability, it is very easy to make money now. It is very easy to become the richest man in the world with a little effort and some time. But it''s all clouds. If we live according to the situation of this world, how about the richest man in the world? He still has to grow old and die, and then turn into a pile of loess, and there is nothing left. So immortality is the real road. But now I have come into contact with this level unintentionally. With this opportunity, it can be said that Jiangnan is very excited and restless. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard drink coffee while waiting for the captain to come. Through the large transparent glass window, as long as the captain comes, he can be seen at the first sight. It wasn''t long before a familiar Volkswagen CC stopped in the parking lot in front of the hotel. Jiangnan recognized at a glance that it was the captain''s car. Chapter 421 The captain pushed the door and got out of the car. He took out his mobile phone and called Jiangnan. At the same time, he walked into the hotel hall. Jiangnan can see all this clearly through the glass window, smile, see the phone rings, connect the phone. The captain''s voice came out of the receiver: "boss, I''m at the hotel. Where are you? Which room is it in? I''ll go up to you. " Jiangnan said to the mobile phone: "enter the hall and look right." The bodyguard''s sister was smiling and silent. She also saw the captain. "Oh, oh." The captain responded and wanted to understand what he said to his mobile phone with a smile: "boss, are you in the hall?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, but there is no reward." The captain laughed. At this time, he had entered the hall, turned his head to the right, and suddenly saw Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards. He put the phone away and hung up, happily waving to Jiangnan: "boss, boss." They came to the south of the Yangtze River with a wave. Now this time is not a time for meals, and there are not many meals. Only a few tables of guests were having a leisurely meal. When they saw the captain coming, they were surprised and looked at it curiously. However, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They continued to eat and chat first. The captain quickly went to Jiangnan and sat down at their table: "boss, it''s good to see you again, do you know? You really scared me out of my wits. Somehow In the middle of his speech, he was immediately interrupted by a gesture of Shhh from Jiangnan. "Oh." The captain understood the meaning of Jiangnan and immediately stopped talking. Jiangnan said in a low voice: "there are too many people with many mouths. Don''t talk about this problem. You should remember this matter. You can install it in your heart later. Don''t mention it to anyone again. Understand it." Captain, what is this awareness? He nodded and said, "boss, don''t worry about it. I won''t mention it from now on." Jiangnan said with a smile: "here, I''d like to apologize a little. The incident is very complicated. I can''t say anything more to you, but I''ve worried you these days." The captain immediately said, "boss, I''m afraid it''s OK. As long as you''re OK, everything will be fine." When a few people chatted, a few of the waiters'' wriggling waists brought up the dishes. Before the middle of the term, the sister who came up to ask Jiangnan to order food took a wine list and said to Jiangnan politely, "what would you like to drink, sir?" But now Jiangnan has long been indifferent to these worldly things, and casually said: "whatever you want, you can decide." My eyes brightened as soon as I entertained my sister. God, this is a real local tyrant. Let yourself decide, isn''t that what drinks are the most expensive and what the Commission is the most? Only real rich people who don''t care about money at all can do this. The eyes of the hostess looking at the south of the Yangtze River became a little hot. Rich and handsome, this kind of man is wonderful. If only we could make a relationship. Of course, this is her wishful thinking in her heart, and she dares not to express anything to Jiangnan. It is the most reliable way to grasp the current commission. She quickly said with a smile, "Sir, the best wine here is Louis XIII, which is more suitable for your identity." Jiangnan nodded at will: "yes, we are in a hurry to hurry up and get two bottles." The wind is light and the clouds are light, and they don''t even ask about the price. The little stars twinkle in the eyes of the hostess. God, how rich it is. Chapter 422 After dinner in the hotel, Jiangnan and the captain should have a chat. Finally, the captain said that he was willing to go back to the river and sea with Jiangnan. After further delay, the captain made a little preparation, followed Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards to the airport and headed for Jianghai city. After a few hours of flight, it was already evening when I came out of the airport. Jiangnan thought for a while and wanted to surprise everyone. He didn''t call them. He took the beautiful bodyguard and the captain to a taxi directly to his hotel. When the taxi stops at the door of the hotel, the sky is completely dark and * * twinkles, which is a beautiful night view of the city. Out of the taxi, Jiangnan looked at the familiar and strange night scene, sighed at the beautiful bodyguard beside him and said, "it''s better to go home. Such a beautiful night scene can''t be seen there." Only beautiful bodyguards can understand the meaning of Jiangnan. The beauty bodyguard also laughed and said with a smile: "yes, there are no things in this world in that world, and there are many things in that world. Each has its own merits." Jiangnan smile: "fortunately, we can go back and forth between the two places." Beautiful bodyguards are also happy to smile. She is not so. Now she is very excited. Although there is no such beauty in another world, there is not so much science fiction. But with fresh air and primitive life, the most important thing is to live forever. If they reveal this secret, I''m afraid the whole world will shake. Countless countries, big men will come to crush their heads to find them. They chatted and walked into the lobby of the hotel. Hotel business is also very hot, and this time is the time when there are many guests, the hall is full of seats, very noisy. A host of girls, are in a hurry busy. When the three of them walked into the hall in the south of the Yangtze River, a hostess asked habitually, "are you three, sir?" At this time, I could see clearly that it was Jiangnan. Suddenly, it was a scream. The scream was so loud that people around him were shocked. After the scream, the waitress called out, "the boss is the boss, the boss is back." She called, but the hotel is lively, other guests no longer pay attention to, a host of girls, swarmed over. "Boss, boss, you''re back at last." "Boss, it''s really you." Beibei, who collects money at the cash register, is shocked by the scream. When she sees Jiangnan, her tears come down in an instant. To tell the truth, she was very worried that Jiangnan had been away for such a long time. How could she contact her? There was no news. "Wuwu..." She rushed out of the cash register, ran to the south of the Yangtze River, and rushed into his arms: "Wuwu Brother Jiang, you are back at last. You are back at last. " Of course, holding her in my arms, seeing her pitiful appearance, she rubbed her long hair and said, "well, well, don''t cry, I''m not coming back." "Mm-hmm." Beibei nodded his head and said, "I''m so happy, so excited, Wuwu Brother Jiang, I really miss you. Where have you been during this period of time? I''m so worried that I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Other people are also anxious. However, if you don''t call back, why don''t you call back? Let''s all be in a hurry. " She''s like a small machine gun. She doesn''t stop talking. Chapter 423 Jiangnan saw all the guests around and understood what had happened. The monkey like feeling of this thing was not particularly pleasant. So Hu said in a hurry: "OK, all the girls go to work and entertain the guests first." "Mm-hmm." The hostess quickly agreed that the guests were busy in the rush hour. They would not stop to stop and hurry up. Jiangnan hugged Beibei''s slender waist and said, "OK, let''s go upstairs and talk to our room." "Mm-hmm." Beibei nodded smartly. Go upstairs with Jiangnan. The captain was even more surprised to see all this. Boy, such a big hotel is from Jiangnan. On the top floor of the hotel, the boss''s office in Jiangnan. Mi Rou, Zhang Yiman and the beauty manager are frowning. Mi Rou said: "for such a long time, Jiangnan has no information at all. I don''t know what happened. I don''t even call back." Zhang Yiman said: "yes, yes, my heart is very unstable. I have nightmares at night. I really don''t know what he is doing now and why he doesn''t even call back." The beauty manager sighed with a melancholy face: "Alas! Such a good life, the boss is inexplicably unable to contact. It''s really worrying. I don''t know what the boss is doing all day. Now the hotel business is so good, and there are pharmaceutical factories and a man-made securities trading company. The daily income of the boss is tens of millions a month. The boss is not satisfied. He has to go out to sea to do something. Up to now, I don''t know if something happened I''m worried about death if I don''t contact us! " Her words made several girls more worried. Mi Rou exhorted everyone and said, "don''t just think about these bad things. Jiangnan is such a big thing. I firmly believe that what will happen to him, he must have some reason why he can''t contact us." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman also said in a hurry: "it must be like this, it must be like this." Although she said so, her worries remained. Now the stock exchange company, she has been handed over to Li Xiaochun for management. She is not in the mood at all. She goes back to the hotel and waits for Jiangnan to come back. They have been groaning and discussing for many days. And as time goes on, the mood gets worse and worse. If you deal with the urgent matters at hand, you will have no other mood to do anything. Here, you will sigh deeply. Or a few people drink, drink to relieve their worries. Just then. There was a thump of footsteps in the corridor. Mi Rou frowned impatiently and said, "I don''t know what happened again. Now I''m not in the mood to take care of any more things." The beauty manager was also slightly irritable, with a gloomy face. The person who planned to inquire about the matter in a moment was angry. Just then. The door did not knock, creak, the room door was directly pushed open. This kind of impolite practice, more let a few people in the heart angry, beauty manager and MI rougang to scold. The next moment I was stunned. The door opened and a figure they had been waiting for came in. It turned out to be Jiangnan. As for Beibei and beautiful bodyguards around Jiangnan, they were directly ignored by the three women. "Jiangnan!" "Jiangnan!" "Boss." When the three girls exclaimed, their eyes turned red and their tears fell down. Zhang Yiman, the first Jiangnan in Chongqing, suddenly fell into his arms: "Wuwu Jiangnan, you are back at last. " Chapter 424 Jiangnan hugged Zhang Yiman, looked at her tearful pretty face and comforted her and said, "don''t cry. I''m not back. It''s not beautiful to cry." "Wuwu..." However, Zhang Yiman cried more fiercely. He cried and said: "Jiangnan has been a long time since you didn''t call back. What did you do? We don''t know anything about you. Do you know? We''re all dying. " "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou and the beauty manager both nodded. Mi Rou said: "we don''t want to miss you every day. Why don''t you call back?" Although her face was full of tears, she did not cry. She wiped her tears directly with her sleeve as she spoke. She did not show her crying in front of others. The beauty manager is also a strong person. When she saw Jiangnan, she couldn''t help crying. Now she also quickly wiped away her tears. At the same time, she said, "don''t cry. This is a happy thing. The boss has finally come back. We don''t have to worry about it. We can relax." Jiangnan also said with a smile: "yes, yes, everyone should be happy. I''m not back safely. This period of time makes you worry. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. I miss you very much." "Hum." Mi roujiao hummed: "I don''t think you think about us at all. If you want us, why don''t you call back?" Jiangnan said with embarrassment and helplessness: "it''s a long story. I want to call you, but the conditions are not allowed. You can''t imagine our experience this time. It''s a big accident. Even we didn''t expect such a thing." Jiangnan''s words immediately made several girls very interested. Mi Rou asked: "what happened in Jiangnan, you can''t even call back." Jiangnan said with a smile: "the technical problem is that there is no signal. If we talk about it more deeply, I''m afraid it will scare you. But now is not the time to talk about it. We will talk about it later." She had already thought about this question, and if she wanted to tell it, she should also tell her confidants, some people who knew the general situation, and those who knew the importance. The captain didn''t intend to tell him at present, but the captain followed up, so it can''t be said now, and Beibei is not going to tell him. After all, the little girl is still young. Although she can be trusted completely, what if she is not mature enough to disclose the matter. Jiangnan''s words let shrewd Mi Rou think of what, asked: "Jiangnan, is this a matter of great importance?" Jiangnan said to her with a smile: "absolutely right, as expected, our school flower is smart." "Cut." Mi Rou tossed a white eye to Jiangnan, understood his meaning, and said, "yes, yes, we are happy at two points. Jiangnan has just come back and asked him to ask the East and the West. The manager Liu will pay the party and make a big meal as soon as possible. We will take the wind and wash the dust for Jiangnan." "Well." The beauty manager nodded, looked at Jiangnan affectionately, and said, "I''ll go down and tell you, boss, you haven''t eaten the fish with sauce and the duck with marinated flavor for a long time, have you?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, I''m almost greedy. Let the kitchen prepare two more, and I''ll make a good supplement." "Mm-hmm." The beauty manager nodded: "I''ll go down and give orders." Chapter 425 The news of Jiangnan''s return soon spread, and Zhang Yuan and Lily rushed over. Later, Deng Wei and Gu Gu also came. In the beauty manager''s urging, the rich meal is finally ready, entertaining the girls to send up. Everyone Hula sat down to celebrate the return of Jiangnan. The wine table is so busy that everyone is not happy. During this period of time, everyone''s worries and haze have been swept away! Push a cup to change a cup on the wine table, especially Gu Gu, Deng Wei and Zhang Yuan. The captain joined the party. While eating, Jiangnan said to the beauty manager, "this big brother is the captain, and he will follow me later. You can arrange a position for him in the hotel, and the salary will be according to your own people." The beauty manager nodded her head and said, "OK, the boss has given it to me. You can rest assured that I will arrange it." Jiangnan looked at the captain again and said, "if you get a salary here, you may not earn more than you do by running a boat. However, you should be relaxed. Besides, you don''t have to worry about it. My career is booming now. When the dividend is paid at the end of the year, everyone has a big red envelope. I''m going to say that each big red envelope is no less than 1 million yuan." Now Jiangnan doesn''t care about money any more. These things are external things. After experiencing another world, he knows that eternal life is no longer his pursuit. And if there is a lot of money in the world, it is a number. At his current rate of making money, he can''t spend it at all. Moreover, he is very busy and has no time to spend so much money. Therefore, he has planned that everyone who follows him must be kind to them, and let them stay by their side steadfastly and listen to what they say. This is the best. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" South of the Yangtze River, so that everyone is down a breath of air conditioning. Later, one by one, their faces were extremely excited, and the news was just too happy for them. Originally, everyone has a monthly salary of twenty or thirty thousand, which is already very satisfied. At the end of the year, the big red envelope is only 1 million, which is too terrible to say. In fact, for Jiangnan, there is not much money at all. There are only a dozen confidants around him. Each person has only one million yuan, which is only 10 million yuan. This is not worth mentioning, but the profit of the hotel can be easily satisfied. And he could see how happy they were. This makes Jiangnan feel that his decision is very correct. "The boss is wise!" "The boss is mighty!" Two wolf God and Gu Gu took the lead in shouting. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou, the beauty manager, and their girls giggled. Gu Gu stood up with wine in his hand and said, "come on, I suggest that we toast the boss together." Others also stood up with wine in their hands "Yes, yes. Let''s toast Jiangnan." "Good, good, let''s toast to the boss..." "Mm-hmm, to brother Jiang..." There are people who call their names, those who call their boss, those who call their brothers, and all kinds of names. Jiangnan was also very happy. She stood up, took up her glass and said, "OK, let''s have a drink together. I wish you a better and better life. Our business is more and more prosperous. The beauties are always young, and the brothers are still handsome..." His impassioned words are from the bottom of his heart. Others are just polite words. However, what Jiangnan really wants is that this is no longer polite. In another world, there are pills like Yangyan pills. When he has a chance, he will get it back and let the people close to him take it. At that time, he will definitely be young forever. Chapter 426 The dinner lasted until midnight. Deng Wei, Gu Gu and Zhang Yuan all drank too much. No way. I''m so happy. When the crowd dispersed, Zhang Yiman stayed and stayed with Jiangnan at night. Beibei was lying on her side, and the two men entered the room, their faces full of bitterness. Jiangnan also noticed Beibei, which was somewhat embarrassing. After all, I want to be intimate with Zhang Yiman in the same room, and I''m afraid it''s a little noisy. But Zhang Yiman also had a little too much to drink, so it was not convenient to take him to other places. But now I can''t take care of so much. I''ve been separated from Zhang Yiman for so long. In addition, Jiangnan also drank a lot of wine this evening, looking at Zhang Yiman''s red face and graceful figure. I can''t wait. He helped Zhang Yiman. When he received the bedroom door, he waved to Beibei, who was in a sad look, and said, "go ahead and go to sleep. Some things should not be seen at all." "Hum." "Brother Jiang, you are a villain." Then he pouted back to his room and slammed the door shut. Jiangnan helped Zhang Yiman into the room and closed the door! A long absence is better than a new marriage. Two people quickly entangled, Mian together ¡­¡­ The next day. It was 10 o''clock in the morning when Jiangnan woke up. Zhang Yiman is still sleeping. Jiangnan did not wake her up. She got up and went out of the room to have a look. Beibei had left and should go down to collect money. I''m interested in this girl. He simply washed for a while, made a cup of tea for himself, took out his mobile phone and called Angel ¡­¡­ A villa. Angel is sitting in the room, holding an antique in her hand, but her eyes are in a trance. Her eyes are not on the antique at all. Her mind has already flown away. And her face is very bad, the whole person looks very haggard, all thin a circle. The beautiful appearance makes people feel pity at a glance. These days she has been in this state, also because of Jiangnan affairs. I can''t get through to the phone. If I go to the hotel, we can''t reach Jiangnan. This makes her become depressed. There is always a bad idea in her heart. Is there any accident in Jiangnan? Fortunately, this time Jiangnan went to sea, did not tell old man an about them, otherwise, angel and father an had contacted the captain for the first time. I was even more anxious to learn that Jiangnan suddenly disappeared on the way back to the sea. Although Jiangnan lost contact, but at least we do not know that he has suddenly disappeared in a room. It''s relatively better. "Alas Angel sighed: "Jiangnan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you call back? " She couldn''t understand the problem, but she thought it over and over again. Just then. Suddenly the cell phone rings. Once a few days ago, every time someone called, she would be very excited to check whether it would be Jiangnan. However, she has been paralyzed by repeated losses. This time the phone rang, she was also disappointed to know that it was not Jiangnan. She took her mobile phone from one side of the table and looked at it affectionately. But with this one glance, Shua, she stood up. The good-looking big eyes stare big, and the rim of the eye turns red, tears flow down. Hands shaking with cell phones. Chapter 427 "Wuwu..." Angie tearfully, she pressed the answer button and asked, "is Jiangnan you?" From the receiver came the voice of Jiangnan: "of course, who else besides me?" "Wuwu..." Angie cried more fiercely, and the whole person sobbed. "Baby, don''t cry." Jiangnan comforted her on the phone. This makes Jiangnan''s heart sour, not taste. She could hear that Angie was really sad, otherwise it would not have been like this. "Wuwu..." But Angel couldn''t stop crying. Half a day later, he calmed down his mood and said in the phone, "where are you in Jiangnan? Why did it take so long to call me? " "I just came back to Jianghai city." Jiangnan said, "as for not calling you, this is a long story. I''ll tell you when I see you." "Well, are you in the hotel now?" Angel asked. "Yes, I''m in the hotel now." Jiangnan answered. "Wait for me. I''ll come to you now." Angie said, wiping her tears. Although she was crying, her mood was completely relaxed at this moment. "You don''t have to come to me. I''ll come to you and wait for me. Are you in the villa now?" Jiangnan does say so. "Well, I''m at home. Come here and I''ll wait for you." Angel said. "OK, I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll talk when we meet." Jiangnan said and hung up the phone. Angie wants to say something on the phone, but Jiangnan has already hung up. She put up the phone, the heart had never before relaxed, and finally know that Jiangnan has nothing to do. What did you think of at that time? Go to the mirror to take a look, he has become a small face. She didn''t want to see Jiangnan like this, so she went to the bathroom to wash her face. Jiangnan just hung up the phone, creak, a bedroom door to think, white bone Jing came out of the bedroom, said: "Jiangnan, you are up, do not call me." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I want you to sleep more. I have something to go out for a while, and I will not accompany you now." "The white bone spirit Leng a moment said:" I go with you. " "It''s not necessary. It''s more convenient for me to go alone." Jiangnan said. "All right." Bai Gu Jing has some small grievances. He almost thought that he would meet other women in the future, otherwise he would not take her with him. He even thought it was angel or Chang''e? "I''m gone, baby." Jiangnan said hello to Bai Gu Jing and left without delay. "Well, you go." Bai Gu Jing nodded and said. Just got out of the room and went straight into the elevator to the underground garage. After a look at Bugatti, who hasn''t started for a long time, press it, and the remote control door slowly rises. "Man, I''m here." Jiangnan side into the car, said to himself. He likes this car very much. He hasn''t touched it for a long time. Now it feels good to sit on it. Start the car, feel the car roar, satisfied smile, a foot of the accelerator to start the car, to home villa. Blue Bugatti into the traffic flow is still so popular, so eye-catching. Other vehicles have to avoid, for fear of rubbing, scraped, can not afford to pay. Time is not too long, Jiangnan arrived not far from the gate of Anjia villa. Through the front window, you can see from a distance that angel is standing at the gate waiting for him. Chapter 428 Jiangnan smiles, and soon reaches angel''s side. Bugatti stops with a brake. At the same time, press the remote control, and the electric door rises slowly. "Baby, get in the car." Jiangnan said with a smile to angel. "Mm-hmm." Angel cleverly lit her little head on the co pilot. The door closed automatically, Jiangnan stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went to the villa. The security guard, who had slapped his mouth before, stood behind and waved to the far away Bugatti. Although Jiangnan never paid any attention to him, he always did. It seems to have a good relationship with Jiangnan. Jiangnan is helpless to see this scene through the reversing mirror. Oh! This is the sorrow of the little people at the bottom. If you can''t see the success rate, you are not even as good as this security guard. Living a life of being scolded but without money. Now I think of these feelings a lot. How long has it been since I saw the success rate? My life has changed dramatically. In the past, I was short of money and worked hard to earn money. Now I am not short of money, but I see a higher goal, immortality, which is really worth pursuing. Think about how exciting it is to be carefree and not to worry about life and death again. Angie, I was staring at Jiangnan by the co pilot. I didn''t want to leave for a moment. Jiangnan looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ve got a flower on my face?" Angel was coquettish: "yes, you are a flower on your face, I don''t see enough." South of the Yangtze River: She is speechless. When did she learn to play jokes? At this time, angel said, "what is the situation in Jiangnan? I''m so worried that I can''t get in touch with you for such a long time. " Jiangnan said: "you are so anxious. At least you have to wait until you stop to tell you that you can''t. don''t you know that driving can''t be distracted? It''s easy to have a traffic accident." "Cut, poor! You are poor. " Angel rolled her eyes wildly. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smiles, deliberately teasing her. Jiangnan has already thought about it. It is really necessary to have a good talk with angel. Angie is her own woman now. Some things can''t be hidden from her, but there are so many people in her family that it can''t be done. So he thought that the secret was only known by angel alone, even angel''s grandfather, father ANN, did not tell him. So he had to talk with angel and communicate with them to make sure the safety was prepared. Soon Bugatti arrived at the door of Anqing room. The car stopped and two people got out. Angel first came up to take Jiangnan''s arm and walked to the room. While entering the room, Angie asked, "tea or coffee, I''ll let the servants prepare." "Tea." Jiangnan said. Angel to one of the servants ordered: "to make a pot of tea, the best Longjing." "Yes, miss." The servant promised to prepare. Two men entered the room. Jiangnan sat down on the sofa in angel''s room. The tea was made quickly. Angie waved and said, "well, no more of you. Step back. I don''t have to wait here. Don''t disturb me without my command." "Yes, miss." The servant agreed, and quickly backed out. As a servant, the most important thing is to have an eye. For the servant who has settled down, everyone has done this very well. Otherwise, it is impossible to stay. The servant left. Angel immediately sat down beside Jiangnan and buried her in his arms. Chapter 429 Jiangnan also held Angel tightly. "Wuwu..." Angie began to cry, while crying, she said: "villain, you big villain, a long time, people want to die of you, do you know?" "I miss you too." Jiangnan soft voice said: "it''s not impossible. I can''t come back after an accident." "Jiangnan is now the two of us. Let''s talk about it. What is the situation? You haven''t been on the phone for such a long time. " Angel said. "Of course, but there is one thing to do first." Jiangnan said. "What''s the matter?" Angel asked in surprise. "Kiss you first, of course." With a bad smile, Jiangnan pinched angel''s sharp chin and lifted her small face. Cherry''s mouth was aimed at herself, and then she kissed her. "Dirty..." Angie sobbed and kisses Jiangnan. Two people kiss very intense, naturally will be the man''s hands have been restless around, should touch the place should not touch all together. It soon made Angie very coquettish and angry, and the whole person could not control it. Struggling to say: "you villain, now is the day to wait for the night." Jiangnan said, "I can''t wait" "I''ll lock the door later." Angie struggled with the glass of Jiangnan and locked the door. Once again, the two people together ¡­¡­ After the clouds and rain. Angie leaned on Jiangnan''s shoulder and drew a circle on his arm. Meanwhile, she asked, "what is the situation of Jiangnan, which has not been contacted for so long? Now tell me about it? " "Well." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "it''s a long story..." With the story of Jiangnan, angel''s eyes were shocked and widened. It can bring people to the secret place of another world, the transmission stone, the giant demon wolf, which is three meters high and five meters long, the elixir of youth in another world, and the news that it may live forever All of these let angel''s expression in a shock, a shock. "My God, there is such a thing, there is another world, it is simply too fantastic." After Jiangnan finished, angel couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t you believe it?" Jiangnan said with a bitter smile. "Mm-hmm." Angie nodded and said, "yes, it''s just like telling a story, like Arabian Nights, it''s really hard to believe." Jiangnan can only smile bitterly. If this kind of thing is not his own experience, but from other people''s mouth, he must think it is telling a story. "But that''s what you said. I''m sure you won''t lie to me." Angie looked at Jiangnan seriously and said. "And you''ve been missing for so long that you can''t get through to the phone. It''s abnormal, so I believe what you said." Angel continued. "If you see things with your own eyes, you will believe more." Jiangnan raised his finger and pointed the ring of space on his finger at angel and said, "see, the four that I and my father studied before are not like the ring of space since they are like a ring of fingers." While talking about Jiangnan, he thought, the red bead appeared in his hand. At this time, although it was red, it was relatively gray, and there was no development of red light. Obviously, it was still charging. In this case, it could not be transmitted. "This thing is the mystic teleportation stone." Jiangnan said. Chapter 430 "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Such a big bead turns out to be a kind of stone. It looks like a pearl." Angie said excitedly. Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "yes, who said it was not. At the beginning, we thought it was the Pearl of the night. Unexpectedly, it was a stone, and its appearance was deceptive." "But it''s not only beautiful, it''s amazing." Angie looked very interested and sat and looked right at the researchers. After a long time, she gave it back to Jiangnan and said, "this is so precious that you should keep it well. Otherwise, if you can''t go to another world, it will be broken. I still want to be young forever, and I want to live forever." "Well." Jiangnan said with a smile: "you don''t worry, your youth and eternal life are wrapped in me, you are so beautiful, how can I bear to let you old, I want you to always be so beautiful to accompany me." "Mm-hmm." Angel clever little head, nestled into the arms of Jiangnan, with a happy smile on her face. "By the way, Angie, this matter should be kept absolutely confidential. At present, this matter is limited to you. Even your grandfather, your parents and your brother, they don''t want to tell you, understand?" Jiangnan said. "Can''t even grandfather tell you?" Angie blinked her big, good-looking eyes. "Yes." Jiangnan nodded and said, "it''s not that I can''t trust your grandfather, but have you ever thought about it. I told your grandfather that my grandfather absolutely trusted your parents and your brother. So I will tell them that your parents and your brother have very trustworthy relatives or friends. Then they may tell them that if they do, they will soon spread out I think you should understand "Mm-hmm." Angie nodded and said, "I understand that. I understand it." "You can rest assured, we are now in the stage of indecent development, so we should not let too many people know, but this does not prevent you from letting your grandfather and your parents and your brother live forever. When I get this pill, you can secretly let them take it." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, it''s a good way. I don''t know it. It can make them young and live forever. They won''t die when they grow old. They won''t leave me." Angel was happy and said with a sweet smile. "Well, that''s what I want to tell you alone." Jiangnan said with a smile, "let''s get up next. I''m going to meet your grandfather, and I need him to do something for me." "Well." Angie got up and dressed and asked curiously, "what should I do with my grandfather?" "I need weapons, a few sniper guns, a lot of bullets, and some self-defense grenades. You also have a way to ask him to make some for me." Jiangnan said: "otherwise, in the other world, we are facing people who are much stronger than us. Without these things to defend ourselves, we will be very dangerous, and we need these things to hunt and kill evil wolves." "Mm-hmm." Angie nodded: "I see. Let''s meet my grandfather." Two people get up, a little sparse, Anji and Jiangnan District old man''s room. An old man is studying an antique in his room with a magnifying glass in his hand. Although Jiangnan can not be linked to things that he is also very worried, but compared with angel, that is too much difference. After all, Jiangnan and his relationship are also partners in creating wealth together. Chapter 431 "Grandfather." When she came to the door of the old man, angel called out. "Angel, come in." Ann said casually. Creak, push open the door, angel side came in and said: "Jiangnan is back." "Old man Ann!" Jiangnan said with a smile. Old man an was surprised. Looking back, he saw the surprise on Jiangnan''s face: "little brother!" Jiangnan smiles. The old man couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart. His smile on his face was distorted. He said excitedly, "you finally come back. We are worried about you for such a long time." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, let you worry about old man an." "Come on, sit down." Old man an said and looked at angel, and said, "let the servants prepare the tea quickly." "Well." Angel cleverly nodded, took a look at Jiangnan and went out of the room. Jiangnan casually sat on the sofa in his room. The old man put down his antiques and sat down beside him. He couldn''t wait to say, "little brother, I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. What''s the matter with you?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Something important has been delayed for two days outside." "Oh, oh." An old man nodded: "so, come back, just come back." "Mr. ANN has something to do with me this time Jiangnan said in a wrong way. "You can say anything, little brother." Said Mr. Ann. "I need a few sniper rifles, a lot of bullets and some grenades." Jiangnan said bluntly: "I think you have a way to get it?" "Oh." But the old man was a little bit stunned and said with a smile: "of course, for others, that is certainly impossible, but for the little brother, this can definitely be done." "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome. Thank you for our relationship." "But I''m a little curious, little brother. What do you want with so many weapons? Of course, I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to ask? " "Well..." Jiangnan slightly pondered: "Mr. an, this matter is more complicated, how about in the future, I''ll make it clear to you later." "Oh, oh." Old man an nodded, understood the meaning of Jiangnan, and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know you have secrets in you. Since it''s inconvenient to say it now, I''m just curious." Jiangnan Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. "Master Cui is also worried about your affairs. It seems that I need to make a phone call to report peace." Said Mr. Ann. "I''m really sorry. Let Mr. Cui worry. If you have time to make an appointment, please sit down." Jiangnan politely said: "but this time I am a little busy, that will be later." The two people began to talk about the topic that they had diverged. "Mm-hmm, when I call master Cui and report peace, he has been saying that he hopes to have a chance to cooperate with my little brother." Said Mr. Ann. "I hope so too." Jiangnan said with a smile: "I think there will be opportunities in the future." Here is angel''s servant, who goes to make tea. Angel sat down and chatted with Mr. an in Jiangnan. The servant made tea and left. Jiangnan chatted with old man an at will. Until noon, an old man to prepare a rich lunch, and Jiangnan get together. Jiangnan refused on the pretext of being busy. Chapter 432 Before leaving, Jiangnan said to Mr. an: "when can we get the machine guns and bullets?" "When do you use it, little brother?" Mr. Ann asked in a little meditation. Jiangnan said, "the sooner the better. How long does it take?" As long as he can be prepared within 10 days, he will not be delayed. "I think three days should be about the same." An old man thought for a moment and said. "Good." Jiangnan nodded and said, "three days is OK." "Good." Ann nodded and said, "I''ll ask angel to call you then." "Well." Jiangnan nodded. No more stay, he and Mr. Ann left. Angie rushed to his gate, still reluctant to part. After leaving Anjia villa, the hotel in Jiangnan directly opened Bugatti to Jinhua City. ¡­¡­ Jinhua pharmaceutical factory. "Vice chairman, manager, the total sales volume of last month came out, which was 360 million." The accounting sister reports to Dong Kun and Du youyou. As for the sales volume, it is still the result of the market just opened, and many people do not know enough about the new drugs. It was a very happy thing. But Du youyou sighed and said, "OK, I know, you go down to be busy." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Accounting class is very puzzled, so worthy of exciting news, why the manager is not happy? And even the chairman of the board of directors, is also stuffy head does not speak, the mood is not very good. The accountant has no choice but to retreat. "Alas Dong Kun sighed and said to Du youyou: "why can''t we contact Jiangnan? It''s really worrying. Now, with such a good business, the market has just opened, and there are more than three hundred million yuan in revenue. Almost all of them are profits, and there is no cost. If Jiangnan knows more about this news, but it will be..." Dong Kun didn''t say anything more than half of what he said. Du youyou''s eyes are red. Seeing this situation, Dong Kun quickly comforted him and said, "manager, don''t cry. I believe that Jiangnan auspicious people have the natural features. There will be nothing wrong. There must be something delayed and we can''t get in touch with." Du youyou''s eyes are more red, said: "but this has been how long, no news, people do not come back, the phone also can not get through." She is in no mood now. Life should have been so happy, but because of the loss of contact in the south of the Yangtze River, people were flustered. Just then. Outside the door, the security guard called out ¡°£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± In the room, Dong Kun and Du youYou are stunned. Du youyou said to Dong Kun, "did you hear anything just now?" "I I really want to hear the security guard call out. Bugatti and the chairman are here? " Dong Kun also said something not sure. Du youyou could no longer sit still. He quickly stood up and ran to the door. He opened the door and looked out. Long lost but familiar Bugatti is slowly parking. Through the window, Du youyou has seen the familiar figure of Jiangnan. Suddenly, he burst into tears and ran towards Bugatti with high heels. While running, he cried out: "Wuwu Jiangnan, you''re back. You''re back at last. " Jiangnan has seen Du youyou through the window. After pressing the remote control, the automatic door rises slowly. Chapter 433 The automatic door rises, Jiangnan comes out of the car and Du youyou pours into his arms. "Woo Jiangnan, you''re back at last. You''re back at last. " Jiangnan held her in her arms and comforted her: "well, don''t cry. You''ve all made up. It''s not beautiful to cry." "Wuwu..." However, Du youyou is still crying very fierce, this period of time of worry and entanglement, this moment with the cry completely vent out. Dong Kun had already followed him out of the room. Seeing Jiangnan, he clenched his fists happily. "Brother, you''re back. Finally you''re back." After a long time, Du youyou stopped crying. Jiangnan stopped her waist and went to the room. At the same time, he waved to Dong Kun and said, "Dong Kun." "Mm-hmm." Dong Kun nodded forcefully: "Jiangnan, you finally show up." Jiangnan said with a smile: "come to the room and talk about it." "Mm-hmm." Dong Kun nodded. Three people into the room, Du youYou can''t wait to ask: "Jiangnan, you go without a word, so long what is the matter?" "Alas Jiangnan opened a breath and said, "don''t mention it. My luck is quite bad. I went out to the sea, and my mobile phone didn''t work on the high seas. However, the ship broke down again. We had to park on a desert island. We could not return until the ship was repaired." It''s an excuse he''s already figured out. "So it is. It''s dangerous." Dong Kun sighed and said. "Yes, yes, it''s too dangerous." Du youyou also said. "Never do such dangerous things in Jiangnan. We don''t need money now. We don''t need to do risky things. Now we have a very happy thing to tell you. Our new drug market has just opened, and this month''s revenue has already reached 360 million, and it is rapidly increasing in an uncontrollable manner, so we don''t have to take risks in the future." Dong Kun said. "Mm-hmm." Du youyou quickly nodded and said: "yes, Jiangnan, do not take any more risks in the future. The Empress Dowager is afraid. There will be enough pharmaceutical factories in the future, and the follow-up money will be more and more. We don''t need money, but we can''t bear your doubts. Don''t do anything dangerous in the future. Promise me." Jiangnan said with a smile and a nod: "I understand this. OK, you can rest assured. I have my own discretion. This time is totally an accident, aiming at the shortage." "Ah Dong Kun was surprised and said, "Jiangnan, after listening to the meaning of this, do you still plan to take risks?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, I have fallen in love with adventure." "Ah?" "Ah?" Dong Kun and Du youyou suddenly exclaimed. Du youYou can''t wait to say: "Jiangnan, why do you still want to do adventure?" "Don''t worry. If I go out this time, I will be well prepared. Like last time, things will not happen again." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Hum! It''s true that money is not needed now. You have to do dangerous things. I don''t want you to go. I don''t want you to go. " Du youyou is coquettish. She didn''t know what Jiangnan was thinking. Jiangnan doesn''t want Dong Kun to know too much about it. When she and Du youyou get along alone, they will tell her about it. So he changed the subject and said, "OK, OK, don''t talk about this problem. This mainly depends on my mood. I''ll talk about it later and later." Chapter 434 Jiangnan and Dong Kun are chatting for a while, Dong Kun is very clever to find an excuse to leave. He knew that Jiangnan and Du youyou had been apart for such a long time that he couldn''t make a light bulb for a long time. Dong Kun left, Du youyou took a deep look at Jiangnan: "go, go to my room." "Good." Jiangnan gave a bad smile. You two people left for the room ¡­¡­ After intimacy, Jiangnan told Du youyou about his business. Du youyou is also shocked, a little can''t believe it. "Oh, my God, there is another world that can live forever, and can live forever?" The shock was a little too big for her. Jiangnan is smiling and speechless, so the shocking news should be digested by Du youyou. After a long time of singing, he calmed down and asked, "Jiangnan, do you mean to go to another world in a few days?" "Yes, now that I can live forever, I can''t stay here for a little money, otherwise the result will only be old and dead, and now we can''t spend enough money. Are you willing to live an old and dead life?" Jiangnan said. "Of course not." Du youyou immediately said: "since you have the opportunity of eternal youth and eternal life, of course, you can''t let it go. Such a rich life is only a few decades, and youth is only a decade. There was no way before, but now we all know that there is a way, and it is sure that we can no longer meet the status quo." Jiangnan smile, he knew that Du youyou will definitely heart. This is too tempting for everyone. Especially for a beautiful woman. But later Du youyou immediately said, "but, Jiangnan, is it too dangerous for you to go there?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "I will pay attention to it. I have to fight hard. How can I do without a bit of adventurous spirit?" Du youyou nodded and said, "but I don''t want to be separated from you any more. I want to go with you." Jiangnan said: "not yet. I''m still very strange to the world over there. There are many things you don''t know. You should stay here first. When it is stable and there is enough safe living environment, I''ll take you there if you want to go." "Well, then." Du youyou has a little grudge, but he doesn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ After that, the two people talked about the pharmaceutical factory. Du youyou was excited and told about the sensation caused by the new drug being put into the market "Jiangnan, you don''t know, our heart wants to return chundan to the market. It''s just a shock to the world. Countless experts don''t believe it. They came here to study, but they were completely shocked. You didn''t see what it looked like at that time. It was so fun, cluck..." Jiangnan said with a smile, "although I haven''t seen this scene, I can imagine it." Jiangnan spent a night in Jinhua City, and returned to Jianghai city the next day. Du youyou returned with him. Knowing that Jiangnan will leave in a few days, she would like to be around Jiangnan all the time. When he returned to Jianghai, Jiangnan had time to gather together his most trusted people, spiderjing, beauty manager, Deng Wei and Gu Gu. He found another world, which could live forever in youth and even live forever. Among them, Zhang Yiman and Du youyou have already known, while the others have not. Knowing the news, everyone felt shocked. It was a dream. Three views have been refreshed. Chapter 435 Shock at the same time, we all know that the importance of this matter is absolutely confidential, do not let outsiders know. One by one, I swear to God that I will never reveal it. None of you here is a child. All of you realize the importance of this matter. If this news comes out, the world will be shocked. At that time, there will be countless big men flocking to come, or coercion and inducement, or strict or criminal extortion of confessions, and we should also investigate the context of this matter. At that time, I''m afraid the end of Jiangnan will be very miserable. In modern times, Jiangnan is a complete weak person. Apart from a little money, they can''t compete with each other at all. And even if that money is relative to the big men of various countries, it is not worth mentioning. After all, money is something out of one''s body. Only if one''s fist is hard enough and his hand has enough power, that is the real hard truth. This is also the reason why Jiangnan must go to another world even if they take risks. Besides being able to stay young forever and have hope for long life, they can also become stronger. If you become strong, you will be able to dominate your own destiny. If you are strong enough, you will not be afraid of being threatened by others. No matter how much money is, we still have to behave and keep a low profile. Otherwise, if people are killed, what is the use of money? Jiangnan has recognized a little now and must keep a low profile. Obscene development! Don''t wave. And the people who got the news also rushed to follow Jiangnan to another world. If you stand still in the south of the Yangtze River, you will be stopped. After Jiangnan, everyone''s impatience was calmed down and they were looking forward to the day. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with burning eyes and looked forward to it. After all, this is too big a change for life, refreshing everyone''s life goal. Just as Gu Gu stood up and said "Then our life dream will change in the future First set small goals for personal life, such as living him for 500 years first. " A word made everyone laugh. But the heart is unable to suppress the excitement. Yeah! The short-term goal is to live for 500 years, which is so exciting. The real meaning can be said to be a carnival night, everyone was excited until the latter half of the night, they went back to their rooms to rest. Zhang Yiman and Du youyou both stayed at the end, and the embarrassing problem appeared. Who stayed in Jiangnan? Two people looked at each other, Du youyou said more magnanimous: "I am not comfortable today, I go to sleep first." And then he left. Although Zhang Yiman was a little embarrassed, he stayed. Beibei, the little girl, watched the whole process, wrinkling her nose angrily. But now she is not strange, used to this kind of life, although a little depressed, but there is no way. The next day. At half a.m., Jiangnan got up and washed up, and began to study the space ring and the two animal skin maps that combined 2 into 1. Since coming back to the present, has not taken the time, no way, need to accompany too many people. Of course, it''s also my inner love, so many beautiful girls, if you don''t enjoy it, you don''t have the mind to do things. Now my heart finally calmed down. It''s time to study these two things. Maybe we can find something? Zhang Yiman got up when he got up in Jiangnan. After washing, he saw that Jiangnan took out the space ring and two maps of animal skins. While he was making a cup of tea, he sat down with a little interest. Chapter 436 "Jiangnan, is this what you call the ring of space?" Man asked curiously. "Yes, that''s the space. There''s a space in the ring. It''s amazing." Jiangnan said with a smile. Later, he said, "it''s a pity that only after the eastern and western regions are serious can you feel the space inside. You can''t see it." "That''s a pity. I want to see what it looks like inside, too." Zhang Yiman said coyly. A coquettish tone. In this way, Jiangnan is the only one who has visited Jiangnan. Now that she is holding this space ring, she has not yet bled. Can Zhang Yiman be allowed to recognize the LORD with blood? Then she can feel the magic space inside. But after a little thought, I immediately gave up this idea, and I planned to confirm the main idea also knocked out, this space ring should use beautiful bodyguards to blood to recognize the Lord. Because he went to another world in a few days, he still wanted the beauty bodyguard to accompany him. The beauty bodyguard didn''t have a space ring in his hand. It was just right. This could be used for her. Because everyone in the other hunting teams wears a space ring. If the beauty bodyguard doesn''t wear this one, it looks different from everyone else. This is not very good. The former one can''t help it. Now there are two of them, which should be used by beauty bodyguards. With this idea, he said to Zhang Yiman: "honey, you go and call the bodyguard sister. I thought that this space ring should be used for her." "Ah?" Zhang Yiman was stunned for a while, and was also jealous. He said sour: "Jiangnan, this space ring, should be used for her?" Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, I still want her to be with me when I leave this time. She needs a space ring. All the friends in the world over there have this kind of space ring together." Jiangnan''s words made Zhang Yiman more sad and said: "Jiangnan, if you don''t take us, how can you take her? It''s unfair. It''s all your women. You should treat them equally. Otherwise, if you can''t choose, let''s scissors the stone cloth. Between the bodyguard sister, me and Chang''e, we will decide who will go with you." Jiangnan was amused. She said with a smile: "you''re losing your temper. You''re not a child. Don''t be so aggressive. The bodyguard went with me because of the friends we met last time. So this time she will go with me. If you go with me again, they don''t know you. This is too troublesome." "That''s what it looks like! It''s a pity that I would have gone with you when I knew I was going out to sea. Then you and I would have gone to another world together. " Zhang Yiman said coyly. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "the bodyguard sister and I are together because they have the time to protect me. What''s the use of you with this?" "This one is." Zhang Yiman knew that there was something wrong with him. He said bitterly, "well, she will follow you, and I will call for him." Finish saying suddenly twist thin waist to go out of the room, went to the beautiful bodyguard''s room, walked to the door and knocked on the door. "Bang, bang, bang." "Who is it?" The sound of the beautiful bodyguard came out of the room. The beautiful bodyguard was working out and was interrupted. Chapter 437 "I, Zhang Yiman, Jiangnan asked me to come to you and open the door quickly." Zhang Yiman called outside the door. "Boss, let you come to me?" The beauty bodyguard froze for a moment, stopped exercising, went to the door, creaked, opened the door, said to Zhang Yiman: "come in." "I won''t go in. Jiangnan will let you go. I just came to inform you that I''ll go first. Look at the sweat you''ve made. Wash up and come here quickly." Zhang Yiman said. Then she did not stop, turned and left. She has a little prejudice towards beautiful bodyguards. She is a little angry in her heart. She has become a woman of other people''s bodyguards. This kind of woman is not reserved. "OK, I see. You can go there first. I''ll wash it and I''ll be right there." The beauty bodyguard said, without delay, quickly went to wash and gargle, combed her hair, tied up a ponytail high, and went to the room in Jiangnan. After I opened the door and went in, I saw that Jiangnan was studying a space ring, and there was another space ring on Jiangnan''s finger, which surprised the beauty bodyguard. First of all, she said when she had two space rings, how could she not know? She clearly remembers the time when she was with Jiangnan. There was only one space ring from leaving that world to return to earth. Of course, before Jiangnan, she had already escaped to a space ring, which she did not know at all. "Why does the boss have another space ring? What''s the situation? Isn''t there just one space ring? " The beautiful bodyguard was surprised and asked to Jiangnan. Jiangnan said with a smile: "this space ring was found before I could find it. But I didn''t know what it was at that time. I thought it was a ring. It turned out that it was a space ring. The space ring was put in my room, so I took it out when I came back." "Oh, that''s the case. Boss, you''ve got a space ring for a long time. You didn''t even know it was a space ring. It''s really funny. You don''t know it''s the baby." The beauty bodyguard understood, Jiangnan''s meaning was amused. The heart said that she had a baby in her hand and didn''t know what it was. It was really ridiculous to understand now. Jiangnan was also a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not so much. I don''t know what kind of treasure I have in hand. It''s mainly because I didn''t guess from that side. If I didn''t get another space ring in the cave, I still don''t know what it is." Zhang Yiman also laughed. "Boss, what do you want me to do here?" Asked the bodyguard. She was specially called over by Jiangnan, but now I don''t know what Jiangnan asked her to do. "I asked you to come here to let you take this ring of space with blood." Jiangnan said. She told her bodyguard what she was doing. "Ah The beauty bodyguard was stunned, but also a little surprised, and said quickly, "why did the boss let me really hold back? Isn''t it time for you to recognize the Lord? This is your stuff. " "Don''t I already have one. This one is your own. When you go to the world a few days later, both of them have a space ring, which makes it look like other hunting teams. Each of them has a space ring, so it won''t arouse suspicion." Jiangnan said. Chapter 438 "That''s what it means. I get it." Jiangnan''s words, the beauty bodyguard immediately wanted to understand what it meant, nodded and said: "in this case, I will confirm the Lord, hee hee And I also have a space ring, which is great And the white bone Jing looked at it wildly, and his heart was sour. Jiangnan heart read a move, from their own space ring called out a saber handed to the beauty bodyguard. I don''t have to say anything. The beauty bodyguard understood that it was letting her prick her finger to bleed. Without delay, the beauty bodyguard stabbed her finger with the tip of a saber, and the blood flowed out and gathered into a big drop on the space ring. At the next moment, which drop of blood was absorbed by the space ring. "Wow, God, there''s so much space." The beauty bodyguard is a cry, shocked eyes stare. It''s a good time for her to feel the big space in the basketball match. A huge one, the whole space is as big as a basketball court, of course, the height is also the same, such a large space, even if it is easy to hold hundreds of cars. Of course, it means cars stacked up. The bodyguard sister has heard from Jiangnan that his space is only about two cubic meters, and this space is obviously much different from that in Jiangnan. The prophet is countless times as much as that ring in Jiangnan. That''s why she was so shocked. In her cognition, she thinks that the space of this space ring is similar to that of Jiangnan, which only has two cubic meters and can only hold some small things. I didn''t expect it to be so big. "What''s going on?" Jiangnan saw the beautiful bodyguard shocked and asked. "Boss, there is a basketball court in the space ring. The space is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of cars. It''s such a big space." The beautiful bodyguard said excitedly. "Ah! So much space? " Jiangnan was shocked, which was beyond his imagination. No psychological preparation at all. Bai Gu Jing was in a daze, a little confused about the situation. Jiangnan was very excited after the shock. There was enough space for hunting in the future. The corpse of the demon wolf was so huge that the space was too small to hold. Now, it is very good to have this space. At this time, Jiangnan suddenly thought of another question and asked the beautiful bodyguard, "is there anything in such a large space?" "I haven''t looked at it carefully. I''ve only noticed such a large space, but it doesn''t seem to be anything." Said the beautiful bodyguard. Having said that, she carefully looked at the entire ring space, which could be seen. It was really in the corner that she found two small objects. There are two metal objects like shuttles. Love is a bit like a sword, but it is not exactly like it. Because there is no hilt, it is like a sword with two edges. It''s not big. It''s about 20cm long. It''s black. It looks like a kind of strange metal. Although it''s black, it''s full of black light. It''s like a black light. It''s very strange. "Boss, there''s something in there." The two hearts of the beauty called out the metal shuttle. Chapter 439 "What is this?" Zhang Yiman saw two strange shuttle shaped metal objects and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." "I don''t know." Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards are all answers. Zhang Yiman: He asked in vain. Jiangnan continued: "it looks like a weapon, but it''s so timid, and there''s no place to hold it. It''s strange that both sides have blades." Beauty bodyguard is also the interface said: "yes, yes, it is really strange thing." Jiangnan blinked his eyes and continued: "these two things should be put away first. When you wait for the world over there, ask the sister captain. They may know." The beauty bodyguard nodded: "yes, there is a space ring in that world. Maybe it comes from there." Jiangnan nodded: "possible." Later, he turned to the beauty bodyguard and said, "is there anything else in it?" Beauty bodyguard said: "no, only these two strange little things." Jiangnan nodded and asked nothing more. The beauty bodyguard thought for a moment and said, "boss, put these two small things in your space ring. When you get to the other side of the world, you can show them Jiangnan nodded: "OK." No more heart, read a move, put two small things into the space ring. He knew in his heart that the sister of the world captain valued him more, so it was more appropriate for him to ask about this matter. After the problem of space ring was solved, Jiangnan stopped paying attention to it. He called out half of the animal skin map from the space, and then returned to his bedroom and took out another half of the animal skin map from the safe under the bed. From the space out of two half of the skin map together, resulting in a complete skin map. The whole route can be seen from the animal skin map. One of them is marked with a red dot. If this is a treasure map, then the marked red dot should be the address of the treasure. Jiangnan thought of this by experience and quietly launched a probe The red dot on the map of the animal skin is locked and the target of detection is thrown out "Is it a treasure house 100%¡£¡± So it is. At this time, Zhang Yiman had already asked curiously: "what is this south of the Yangtze River?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is a treasure map. Maybe you can find something surprising." Zhang Yiman''s eyes brightened again and said, "can you find the unexpected treasure again?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is not good at present. It depends on the situation. It can only be determined after growth. It is only a consideration now." Zhang Yiman said: "Jiangnan, you are so capable that you can find it." She has great confidence in Jiangnan. After all, too many magical things have happened to Jiangnan. In Zhang Yiman''s opinion, there is nothing Jiangnan can''t do. Jiangnan is just a wry smile and doesn''t explain much. The beautiful bodyguard on the side also nodded. She had the same trust in Jiangnan. She had magical divination. She believed that there was nothing Jiangnan could not solve. The red dot is the place where the treasure is located. Although Jiangnan can''t understand the map at all, it doesn''t hinder his next operation. Chapter 440 The red spot where the treasure is located is located. Jiangnan begins to explore "In the East 0%¡£¡± "In the West 0%¡£¡± "In the North 0% " " in the South 0%¡£¡± What''s going on here? South of the Yangtze River is so muddled that there are no four directions in the southeast and northwest? This question should not be. What he wanted was to determine the direction, and then gradually explore how far away, and then know the location of the treasure, which he used to do before. But this situation made him go completely, and he didn''t know what to do. After the beautiful bodyguard on one side, Bai Gu Jing saw the surprised expression of Jiangnan. They were all confused about the situation. "What''s wrong with Jiangnan?" the white bone fairy asked? How strange you look? " The beauty bodyguard also asked, "yes, boss, it looks like you are shocked. What''s going on?" "Something strange happened." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "just now I used divination to divine the location of the treasure. Which direction is it in the southeast, northwest and northwest? What do you think the result is?" "What is it?" The white bone spirit was immediately suspended and asked curiously. "Mm-hmm." The beautiful bodyguard nodded and looked very curious. She was completely aroused by her appetite. "It''s strange that the four directions in the southeast and northwest are not. It''s strange that such a thing should happen. Does this place not exist?" Jiangnan explained with a bitter smile. He couldn''t understand what the situation was. What the hell? "Ah, how can this kind of thing not happen? At least there must be a direction, or it will not conform to the theory." After listening to Jiangnan''s words, Bai Gu Jing quickly thought for a moment, but he was also very incomprehensible, and said. "It is true that there are no directions in the southeast, northwest and northwest. How can this be possible? I can''t understand it." Beauty bodyguard is also holding a sharp chin, thinking said. "It''s not so much. It''s just a ghost." Jiangnan is very depressed. He didn''t expect that with the detection of success rate, such things would happen. "The world is so big that there are all kinds of things like this." Said the beautiful bodyguard. But the next moment he thought of something, suddenly said: "but another world has been found by us, this kind of talk will also be unbelievable, also very strange." "That''s true." Jiangnan nodded. At this moment, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He suddenly thought of something and said, "I want to understand." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Bai Gu Jing looks at Jiangnan suspiciously. "Ah?" The same is true of beautiful bodyguards. Can''t she understand what Jiangnan thought? "One thing is ignored. The other half of the map of animal skin was found in the ring of space. In the space, there is a secret transmission stone. If you wake up, it''s easy to understand that this kind of map of animal skin is not the thing of the world, but it''s just unintentionally how half of the map is left on the earth, so that we can have a chance to discover it, and the other half is indeed In the space ring, the hide map is not the thing of the earth, but the thing of another world. Therefore, the location of the treasure is not in the earth world at all. So my divination result is that there is no southeast and northwest direction. This is right. Because it is not in this world, there will be no southeast, northwest or northwest direction. " Jiangnan said excitedly. Chapter 441 South of the Yangtze River, let Zhang Yiman and beautiful bodyguards are suddenly a bright eye. Beauty bodyguard interface said: "yes, yes, such a thought is completely right, also explained clearly." The tone is very excited, the expression is also very happy. Zhang Yiman also said: "Jiangnan, I didn''t expect you to jump out of this idea, but now it sounds really reasonable. I think it may be like this." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is not urgent. When we try another world, we can see it at a glance." "Mm-hmm." Man and a bodyguard nodded. For the time being, there is no result for the fur map. Jiangnan is not delaying time either. He thinks about it and puts it into the space ring. When the other world has time, it will explore it. However, there are some expectations in my heart. What kind of good things can this treasure map bring if we find the treasure location? Although there are some expectations, this idea can only be suppressed for the time being. ¡­¡­ On the fourth day of the return, Jiangnan received a call from angel. It is the fourth day at noon, Jiangnan is having lunch, angel''s phone call, Jiangnan have a look, angel immediately pressed the answer button. He basically knew what was going on, and he had time to figure out that it was the old man an who had the gun. After pressing the answer button, he said softly, "angel." "Well." Angel gently answered a sweet, greasy, later said: "Jiangnan, you come to my house, my grandfather is ready for what you want." "Well, I''ll be there soon." Jiangnan said. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Angie said another word and hung up. When eating, Du youyou is beside Jiangnan and slightly hears the voice from the receiver is angel''s voice. Jiangnan hung up the phone, she asked in a low voice: "is angel calling?" "Yes, Angie doesn''t come." Jiangnan said. "You''re going to angel''s later?" Du youyou asked. "Yes, why? Do you have anything to do with it Jiangnan said. "Yes, I''ve been with you for days and I haven''t seen angel." Du youyou said. Her words made Jiangnan slightly interested. Now he is very interested. What is the delicate relationship between Angel and Du youyou? "Well, come with me." Jiangnan said. After lunch, the two left. Jiangnan drives Bugatti, all the way to Anjia villa. When they arrived, Angie and ANN were both waiting. "Jiangnan, you are here." Angel and Jiangnan said, looking at the side of Du youyou smile. "Angel." Du youyou also said hello to her with a smile. The two seem to be on the right foot. "Brother Jiang." Old man an said hello to Jiangnan. Jiangnan smile: "angel, old man an." After saying hello to each other, everyone sat down and said, "brother Jiang, I have everything you need to prepare. Five sniper rifles, mufflers, 2000 bullets and 20 grenades. Should that be enough?" "That''s enough." Jiangnan said with a smile, "thank you very much." "The little brother said that, but he didn''t see it." Mr. an said with a smile, "as far as our relationship is concerned, don''t be so polite. Then again, it''s because of our relationship that I''m taking a big risk to help you with these things." Chapter 442 Jiangnan stayed at home all morning. In the evening, Du youyou said, "Jiangnan, give me the car key. I''ll go out and drive Bugatti around." Jiangnan didn''t think much about it, so she gave her the car key. As a result, Du youyou did not come back at 8:00 p.m. Jiangnan is to see clearly, Du youyou this is deliberately let him stay in angel''s place for the night. So he sent a message to Du youyou on wechat and said, "I''ll spend the night with angel tonight. You can drive your car to pick me up tomorrow." Du youyou immediately replied: "OK, hee hee." South of the Yangtze River: Is this a remedy for angel? Time flies by, but the 10th day back to earth soon arrives. On the morning of the 10th day, Zhang Yiman, Du Youyou, angel, MI Rou, Deng Wei and Gu Gu all came to see him off. "Jiangnan, be careful." "Come back often, boss." They were reluctant to part with each other. Even Zhang Yiman, Du Youyou, angel Mi Rou and their sisters all cried. Jiangnan said with a smile: "crying is not a farewell. We should be happy. We are striving for a new life. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Jiangnan said that, we are in a better mood. Finally. I have arranged a room in the hotel. Jiangnan has already made it clear that outsiders are not allowed to enter this room. They will return to this room when they return. Account of everything, the public watched Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards, into the room. People at the door reluctantly wait and see, in the future, they smile at them, take out the secret place transmission stone, with a knife stabbed finger, a drop of blood. The next moment, the red light swept two people, five seconds later, the two people disappeared together. The crowd looked at the empty room and sighed. "It''s amazing..." "Yes, yes, although I already know it, I still feel incredible to see it with my own eyes. A burst of red light can take people away." When Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards wake up again, they have come to the secret place. The familiar environment is full of thick fog and tall shrubs. At the first time, Jiangnan thought and summoned two sets of ancient clothes from the space ring. A robe, a skirt. This is the clothes they bought after staying in Yulin town for more than ten days. Now it fits much better. It is different from the two sets of men''s gowns in the space ring before. Jiangnan does not fit well, not to mention the beautiful bodyguard, wearing a man''s robe, looks very funny. The two men went to the nearby bush and quickly changed their clothes. The beauty bodyguard asked, "boss, shall we send it back to Yulin town now or what?" Jiangnan said, "of course not. Since we are here, we should get some harvest before we go back." The beauty bodyguard also said with a smile: "I also have this idea. This time, we are well prepared. There is enough food and water in the space, and the weapons are so complete. Moreover, we have a huge space ring. We can hunt some demon wolves and go back again." "Let''s do it." Jiangnan smiles. My mind moved, a sniper rifle appeared in my hand, the sniper rifle had already been equipped with a muffler. The beauty bodyguard smiles, smile is also the heart thought move, in the hand many a sniper gun. Now both use space rings, which are much easier to use. Chapter 443 "Woo Hoo..." Jiangnan sent out a howl of wild animals, which was used to attract the demon wolves nearby to see if there were any prey nearby. With your sister captain, they had once, for this Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguard, has learned. The rest of the time is waiting. According to the rule of the last hunting, there was no busy time for about 15 minutes. Basically, there was no magic wolf nearby. After all, there is no way to know how big this secret place is. Therefore, the density of magic wolf is not large. Moreover, there are no other wild animals in this secret place, which is very unreasonable. But it''s so amazing. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard sister saw it with their own eyes. Although they thought it was incredible, it was amazing, but the fact was right in front of them. I can only say that the world is so big. Waiting time Jiangnan heart to move, a bottle of black tea appeared in his hand, unscrewing the lid, he leisurely drank. Beauty bodyguard northeast Jiangnan infected, also like black tea, in the same space summoned a bottle of black tea to drink. While drinking, chuckled and said, "it seems that we should bring two chairs, waiting time, sit down and wait slowly." Jiangnan also said with a happy smile: "this is really a problem worthy of attention. It''s a big event. I didn''t think of it. It''s a pity..." "Cluck, cluck..." The bodyguard''s sister laughed more happily. The two chatted as they waited for the prey to come. If other hunting teams saw it, they would be very angry. Nima, the other hunting teams came here seriously, and then they were cautious. They thought they had come here to travel. About a quarter of an hour of waiting, did not hear the wolf''s cry, nor did the wolf come near. Jiangnan shrugged helplessly and said, "no way, it seems that we are waiting for nothing. We will continue to wait for a new place." "That''s the only way." The bodyguard sister said with a charming smile. This is Jiangnan''s mind to move, suddenly bad smile at the bodyguard sister said: "I suddenly have a good idea?" "What do you think?" Asked the bodyguard in surprise. "It should be exciting for both of us to slap once in this environment." Jiangnan has a bad smile. "Fuck you. How can you have such a thought? You hate it." The bodyguard sister threw a charming white eye to Jiangnan. "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed happily and said: "really, the more I think about it, the more exciting and I feel. Otherwise, we will try to find a bush, and then..." "Go to you. I don''t want it. I don''t want it." The bodyguard''s younger sister is crazy roll eyes. "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed and pretended to catch the bodyguard. "You hate it. You hate it." The bodyguard sister turned around and ran away. Two people ran away and chased each other. They went hunting in another place. About 20 minutes, it is estimated that the road is almost two kilometers dry. After stopping, Jiangnan said to the bodyguard with a bad smile: "honey, this time you call, I like to hear you call, your voice is very good." The bodyguard sister understood the meaning of Jiangnan, threw him a white eye and said, "I''m not. I want to call you." South of the Yangtze River: Had no choice but to send out a loud and clear animal like cry in the air: "woo Hoo..." Chapter 444 Jiangnan sent out a cry, the next continue to wait, but less than 10 seconds passed, far away is the howl of wild animals. Very familiar. It''s the wolf. "Good luck, we met the prey this time, our first pot of gold came, ha ha ha, really happy, inexplicably a little excited." Jiang Nan said with a smile. This is the first time that they have hunted alone. It feels quite fresh and has a sense of expectation. "Yes, yes, finally, we can hunt the wolf ourselves, and then return to the hunting guild to exchange honor points. We can finally have money to buy our own things in this world." The bodyguard sister is also happy to say with a smile. Her face was also filled with excitement. It even seemed a little excited. Yes, it''s just like this. What the bodyguard wants now is to save enough honor points and buy a bottle of Yangyan pill. Although she is still very young now, she can''t wait for her face to be fixed when she is relatively young. Don''t wait until she is a few years old before she can get a beauty pill. This is also a loss. As a woman, everyone has a love for beauty. Besides, beautiful bodyguards are more concerned about their appearance. Although she is not absolutely beautiful, she is also a very good beauty. She also knows in her heart that it is precisely because of this that she will become one of the many women in the south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, there are no such opportunities, and it is impossible to follow Jiangnan to have this kind of opportunity, so the more concerned about their appearance. "Woo Hoo..." The cry of the demon wolf is getting closer and closer. This is the bodyguard sister who looks at the prime minister in the south of the Yangtze River. She said, "I''ll give this demon wolf to you first. Anyway, it takes some time for him to come to our side. Even if you can''t fix him, I have time to kill him." "Shall I come? I don''t think I can do it. It''s too difficult to shoot it in the eye at the farthest distance. If I can kill him, I''m afraid I''ll rely on a lot of bullets to shoot him, causing him to suffer multiple injuries and blood loss The beautiful bodyguard suddenly became a little nervous and said. He has also considered this situation countless times. She is not a top sniper. It is very difficult to touch the wolf''s eyes with the size of an egg at a distance of 100 meters or even tens of meters. After all, the demon wolf is not stationary. When it sees its prey, it is constantly rushing towards it in a running posture, so it doesn''t give you a chance to aim. It can be said that in this environment, even if the top snipers come, it is almost impossible to hit the wolf with one shot every time. Because from seeing it, it takes only 20 seconds to rush into the body. It is also said that the magic wolf is not in the situation of being angry. If it is, the speed will be faster. 20 seconds to aim at a dynamic target, but only the size of an egg, this is really too difficult. I''m afraid that the top snipers can only attack the key parts of the world. They can shoot the wolf''s head continuously. It needs multiple bullets to kill it. What the bodyguard sister can do is to use the function of sniper rifle to shoot out one or half rounds of bullets quickly. The quantity will lead to the accumulation of quality and kill the demon wolf. Chapter 445 After all, the speed of the sniper rifle is enough to see, deliberately causing a lot of ballistic damage to someone, causing the wolf to bleed and die. It is also based on this point, the bodyguard was very nervous, some uncertain to Jiangnan said: "the boss really let me come, I''m afraid this will waste a lot of bullets ah, this time we only brought 2000 bullets, if too much waste is too bad." "You silly girl, I''m not asking you to stack up the number of bullets to kill the demon wolf. I''m just asking you to practice your shooting skills. When you kill the demon wolf with us, you should fire one shot every time, and make sure that within 5 seconds, or the magic wolf is about 70 meters away from us, it''s better for me to kill the devil wolf with one shot. If not, I''ll do it, Do you understand what I mean? " Jiangnan helpless smile and said. "Oh, boss, I see. You mean to let me practice my shooting every time. In this way, it will become more and more accurate, isn''t it?" Said the bodyguard. "Yes, of course. Do you think I''m trying to embarrass you or waste bullets on purpose?" Jiangnan City more helpless smile. The bodyguard sister laughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "I understand. Then we will do this. The boss is right. At best, every time we waste a bullet, the number of our bullets is still acceptable." "Woo Hoo..." When they were talking, there was a howl of a demon wolf, and a group of huge bodies appeared from the fog. Although it was a lot of fighting, but the height of three meters and the length of five meters, like a small room, also gave a great shock. The first time the bodyguard was crawling on the ground with a machine gun, aiming at the devil wolf''s eyes quickly. "Woo Hoo..." Magic wolf quickly close, see only two people, it is unscrupulous, even joking eyes at Jiang Nan two people. One second, two seconds, three seconds The demon wolf quickly approaches and the bodyguard quickly aims. But this kind of dynamic targeting was too difficult for her, and after about four seconds, she fired with a bang. But it''s a pity that she didn''t shoot the wolf in the eye, but in her head. The wolf''s bones are terrible. The bullet was embedded in its skull and got stuck. There was a little bit of it exposed. "My God is so abnormal and exaggerated?" Jiangnan and the bodyguard cried out at the same time. This situation also made Jiangnan aware of a problem. If it wasn''t for the success rate, 100% of them could find the weakness of the magic wolf. Previously, a pistol could be shot into the eye of the demon wolf, which could kill him with a single blow. It turned out that it was very difficult to shoot the demon wolf with a pistol. He also remembered why before, when other people used bows and arrows to shoot the demon wolf, they all shot at the soft part of the belly of the demon wolf, which led to the abnormal power of the people in the world, and the attack power of the bow and arrow was also very strong, so as to cause damage to the demon wolf to a certain extent. The wolf''s bones are too hard to kill, and there are few fatal weak spots. That''s how he was able to shoot precisely and do that. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf was infuriated by the injury, and rushed towards the two people more quickly. He was so ferocious that he would tear up the two people at the next moment. Chapter 446 Seeing this situation, Jiangnan did not dare to delay any more. He immediately knelt down on the ground with his sniper rifle firmly in his hand, and threw it out with success rate one by one With the magic wolf getting closer and closer, finally Jiangnan shot, there is a muffler sniper rifle snorting, bullets fly out. At the next moment, a pop is heard, but it goes through one of the wolf''s eyes, and the attack on the weak spot goes directly from its eye to the wolf''s brain. This made the demon wolf fall to the ground without even calling. Under the action of inertia, the huge body rushed forward for more than 10 meters before stopping. At this time, they were less than 30 meters away from Jiangnan. "Hoo." Jiangnan took a long breath. The beauty bodyguard patted her chest and said in a frightened manner: "it''s so close. We were both distracted just now. I didn''t expect that we almost screwed up. After seeing it, we should not be too careless in the face of the demon wolf." "Yes, it must be well remembered that you will gain wisdom after a fall. You can''t be too careless." Jiangnan also said. Both of them were shocked by how hard the skulls of the demon wolf were. This distraction, coupled with the soaring speed of the demon wolf''s anger, led to this kind of crisis. The beauty bodyguard said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have no chance to kill the devil wolf. Unless I hit the vulnerable part of the devil wolf''s eyes, otherwise the sniper rifle''s destructive power even pierces the wolf''s skull. If it''s designed for the wolf''s abdomen, his body is so big that one or two bullets will do him little damage." "Yes." Jiangnan also deeply believed that he nodded and said, "it seems that before I killed the demon wolf with a pistol, it was so easy that I underestimated it. The magic wolf is not as fragile as I imagined." "Not bad, not bad." Beauty bodyguard also said: "it seems that other hunting teams can kill the wolf, they are also very strong." "Well." Jiang Nan nodded and said: "in a word, we should keep a low profile next. We should be obscene. Don''t wave. The characters here are not easy to provoke." "Yes, yes." The beautiful bodyguard nodded. Later, he looked at the corpse of the demon wolf not far away, and his face was full of smile: "we are rich, we can turn to easy point." Jiangnan was looking at the corpse of the demon wolf with green eyes, and said with a bad smile, "and one of the questions I''m thinking about is, if I don''t know how the roast wolf meat tastes?" "Cluck, cluck..." The beauty bodyguard laughed happily and said: "this is a good idea. I think it''s OK. In fact, the devil wolf is so big that we cut off half of its legs and hand over the rest to the hunting guild. It''s probably nothing." "Mm-hmm, good idea, good idea." Jiangnan was happy and said with a smile, "that''s it." "Hey, hey, hey..." As he said this, he went to the body of the demon wolf. As he walked past, his heart moved and took the saber out of the space. Beautiful bodyguard also slightly interested in following up, and said: "boss or I come, play knife words you are not as good as me." "This one is indeed. I''ll leave it to you. Cut off half of the wolf''s legs, hehe We''re going to talk about some small bargains and give the rest to the hunting guild. " Jiangnan side smiles and hands the saber to the beautiful bodyguard. The beautiful bodyguard took over the saber, and the two came to the demon wolf. Chapter 447 The bodyguard sister chose to touch the wolf''s thigh and cut it with a saber. A knife went down to cut the fur, even if it was in the solid muscle parts, the sabre was a little blocked, the bodyguard sister earth''s knife actually only cut into less than an inch. "Good guy, the devil wolf is hard, even his fur and muscles are so tough, and the saber is so sharp. I tried my best to cut only an inch deep." The bodyguard sister sighed. "It seems that things in this world are simply too abnormal. This is still the lowest secret place. The defense of the demon wolf is so abnormal. When it comes to a higher secret place, I don''t know what kind of powerful things it will be." Jiangnan deeply thought that ran nodded. Once again, the bodyguard didn''t have to go all out to cut the leg of the demon wolf. This knife was cut into more than an inch deep. In order to follow-up strength, the blade was blocked by tough muscles. The bodyguard took a breath a little, and continued to exert herself again. She cut the bone into the bone several times in a row. However, it was impossible to cut it online. The bones of the demon wolf were so hard that we couldn''t take it at all. "Boss, look at this situation, we want to cut off a wolf''s leg, but we can''t do it. We even ignore that the bones of the demon wolf are hard enough. Now we can only cut some wolf leg meat. There is no other way." The bodyguard sister said with a bitter smile. ¡°emm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan, as if his eyes were bright and his heart moved, called out from the space. Two black machetes placed in the ring, the particularly heavy ones, said to the beauty Bodyguard: "you can try them with machetes. They are heavy enough to be used as axes. If you can''t, we can cut them again Some wolf meat The bodyguard sister nodded and took the black machete in Jiangnan''s hand and said, "OK, boss, I''ll try this one." The bodyguard took the black machete in her hand and tried it. It was like an axe, so the power of blessing was great. It''s more powerful than cutting with a saber. I''m more confident in my heart. I cut down the bone of wolf''s leg with one arm. There was a crack. The bodyguard sister because of the force is too strong, the body belt a stagger, and the wolf leg has been cut off. And it''s a very relaxed one. "My God." A bodyguard girl, who staggered to stand firm, exclaimed, "the knife is so sharp that it doesn''t hinder at all. It easily cuts off the bones that touch the wolf." This time, the bodyguard was really surprised. She already knew the hardness of the devil wolf''s bones, so she tried her best. But this time, she didn''t expect to easily cut tofu and generally cut the bones of the wolf. Jiangnan also can see that this time, the bodyguard sister did not seem to use much force. The demon wolf''s bone had been broken, so the bodyguard sister almost staggered and fell down with too much force. Listen to the bodyguard sister said so, immediately very interested to see the black machete in the hand of the bodyguard sister. This completely surprised him. He didn''t expect that these two knives would be so sharp. Isn''t it that these two knives are also treasures? At the same time, Jiangnan was very surprised. His heart moved and summoned another black machete from the space. Chapter 448 Jiangnan summoned the black machete and went straight to the thick bush on one side. He wanted to see if his knife was also sharp. "What are you going to do, boss?" Toward the south of the river, I was surprised to see the guard. "Soon you will know." Jiangnan said with a smile, and then the front of the story turned: "you put away the body of the devil wolf." "OK." The bodyguard sister nodded, heart read a move, put the magic wolf into her space ring. Bodyguard sister line in the use of space ring is also very familiar, want to put items into the space ring, must be within one meter of uneven. What''s more, the space ring can only accept the dead and inanimate things, while the living man or beast can''t receive the space ring at all. Jiangnan walked to the bush. Although it is a shrub, but the diameter of each tree is more than a foot, which is very hard. Jiangnan waved a black machete to select one of the shrubs, and the most powerful one was to cut it. With the sound of a click, the bush broke. Jiangnan didn''t feel any effort at all, so he cut down the bush. "Creak, creak." The bush fell down to this side. Jiangnan dodged the Bush a little to avoid being hit. The smile on his face was very exaggerated. With a happy smile, he said, "ha ha ha I found the treasure. It''s too sharp. Moreover, I underestimated these two machetes. I didn''t expect that they were such sharp weapons. " The beauty bodyguard is also happy to smile and say: "yes, yes, this sharp degree is really terrible." Two people sobbed, excited for a long time before calming down. There are just two machetes. Each of them is placed in the space for self-defense in case of emergency. Especially the bodyguard sister, she is not as abnormal as Jiangnan, and with this machete in her hand, at least she has more capital. After a moment, calming down, Jiangnan said, "well, we continue to look for prey, and we are not greedy. If we hunt 20 demon wolves, we will leave the secret place and go to Yulin town." "All right, boss." The beautiful bodyguard nodded. Two people choose a direction, continue to search for the demon wolf. It is the same 20 minutes of road, Jiangnan skilled, issued a wild animal''s roar, boarded the devil wolf delivered to the door. As time goes by. One hour, two hours, three hours They worked hard in Jiangnan and killed 5 magic wolves. It takes about half an hour to kill one. Of course, it''s mainly about the time to find the magic wolf. As long as you find the south of the Yangtze River, you''ll be killed with one shot, almost without taking up time. I can''t help it. It''s just so abnormal. Moreover, Jiangnan and the bodyguard clearly feel that in this secret place, the thick fog has a great influence on the sight. It also has a great influence on the hearing. With the full strength of the shout, the secret place can be spread out within a radius of two kilometers at most, which can not be further away. This also made them fully understand that the last time they followed the women''s team to hunt, they began to attract a magic wolf before walking out about two kilometers. Although the process of hunting magic wolf is boring, with the harvest, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards are also very happy. These are honor points. They can be used to buy various kinds of pills. They are very attractive to Jiangnan and bodyguards. Chapter 449 "Woo Hoo..." Jiangnan again issued a howl, and then leisurely waiting for the devil wolf to bite. As soon as his cry was called out, just one kilometer away from them, a group of five people, who were also on their way, suddenly stopped. Five people, three men and two women, the head of a face with a striking scar. "Captain, there are already people here. It seems that we are going to change direction and place." One of the players said. "Grandma, bad luck!" Scar face said maliciously: "I''ve been driving for most of the day. I''ve just arrived in this area that I haven''t been to yet, but someone has come first!" "Yes." Another member of the team said, "Alas! If we had known, we would have called in advance, and this area has become our hunting area again. " "It''s not so much, it''s just bad luck. Sweat has to drive for half a day." "Hum!" At this time, scar face said: "now my scar is a five martial arts player in the blood refining realm. I''m a top-level expert in this secret state. It''s no use to dare to rob my territory. We''ll go up and let them go. If we dare not, ha ha..." Scar face finally let out a cold laugh. Scar face is really good. There are limits to such low-level secret places. It''s not that anyone who wants to come in can come in. Only those who practice blood or those who are below the blood refining environment can enter. Once the realm has broken through the blood refining realm, it will not be able to enter. But the South China hot bodyguard sister does not know this kind of situation. Their understanding of the world is still very superficial. In their eyes, powerful people are actually warriors in this world. And the first state I mean is the blood refining realm. Each realm has five sections. If you break through the blood refining realm, you will enter Agrimonia pilosa. Agrimonia is the same as the blood refining realm, and it is divided into five sections, and then the bone refining realm "Ha ha ha Yes, yes, the boss is right. Now our team, in this low-level secret place, is absolutely the strongest team. Let''s go and let the other team go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. I think they will know each other well. " Immediately a teammate said. "Not bad, not bad. We arrived here half a day ago, and it was a shame that people would get the first place." And then there were teammates. Their idea is very simple. Another team will drive them away, and then this piece of territory, if there is a demon wolf, will follow the sound and come. At that time, it will be their prey. There is no need to go a long way to change the territory. Of course, it is also possible that there is no magic wolf in this area, but the cause is not clear before verification. At this time, one of the girls said, "I don''t think it''s good to find the past. Since we come to the secret land to hunt, although we will be stronger, no team is particularly unbearable. If the other party is impatient and takes violent pills to fight with us, it will be a bit of a loss. Therefore, I think it is better for us to change the direction and go a long way. ¡± "hum!" But the sister''s words just fell, scar face is cold hum: "fear what fear, they used violence Dan, we also use violence Dan, they still can''t spell us, at that time will die very miserable, I believe they will know how to judge the situation, walk away with tail, we dare to fight, they may not dare to fight." Chapter 450 Scar face''s words, let the team''s sister dare not say anything, lowered his head did not speak. "Let''s go. Let''s meet the team. Ha ha It must be interesting. " Scar face called out and took the lead to walk in the direction they called for in the south of the Yangtze River. "Let''s go and have a look. I guess the team will be scared. Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha I have the same idea. " The rest of the team followed, shouting. Jiangnan and the bodyguard are waiting leisurely, one minute, two minutes, three minutes However, the wolf didn''t wait for a 30-year-old man with a fierce face and a team headed by a team. Jiangnan immediately frowned, he felt that this small team was not good, aggressive, murderous, and did not look like a chance encounter. Moreover, Jiangnan also thought that before he sent out a howl, so soon, the team came over. Obviously, the other party clearly knew that he and his bodyguard sister were here. "Ah! Ha ha ha It''s just two people. It''s more fun. " Scar face saw Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister only two people when suddenly was a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Others also followed with laughter, while laughing, someone said: "really two people dare to come to the secret place to die, how is the situation?" "Ha ha ha I guess they were almost killed. The other members of the team have already died. Only two of them are left. There is no secret place transmission stone on them. So it''s very sad that they stay here and wait to die. " "Reasonable, reasonable, it must be so." "Yes, this situation can be seen at a glance. If we don''t get out of here, do you want to be killed by us?" People are unscrupulously laughing and joking. But they have completely ignored a problem, Jiangnan has issued a howl, deliberately lead the demon wolf to come over. How can this situation be destroyed? There are only two people left in the team. And this point, when the five member team saw the two of them in Jiangnan, they had already ignored this problem. "Ha ha ha ha Boy, this territory has become ours. If you are wise, go away. Don''t annoy me, or I will kill you. " As scar face approached the south of the Yangtze River, they called as they approached. And Jiangnan''s face became colder and colder. He looked at scar''s face like a dead man, and then glanced at other people. When I saw the two girls, I had a little light. The two girls are really good posture, but Jiangnan is not in any color heart now, but simply killing women is not his habit. And he also noticed that the two girls were not so arrogant, which was helpless to follow with their heads down. "Boss, these people are not good. It seems that they are here to rob the territory. They want us to leave here." The bodyguard sister''s face was also cold and said. "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly and said, "they are looking for death. If you want to die, you can''t stop them. The three men are handed over to me, and the two girls are given to you. If you want to kill, you have to decide. Anyway, I can''t do anything to my sister." Jiangnan side said that there was no further delay, or just kneel on one knee, the sniper gun aimed at scar face. Chapter 451 Once he has decided to attack Jiangnan, he must be prepared for it, because he has fully considered that there are five people in the opposing team, and he knows the speed of these people here. Once the attack is fully launched, the speed is not slower than that of the magic wolf. And if you take the violent pill, the speed will be doubled. Therefore, there is not much time left for him. He has to kill these people as fast as possible. Once they are close to each other, the two of them will be killed. Even if it is a little risky, Jiangnan will also choose to fight back, so that he can''t do it. I can''t stand the anger. The first target Jiang is to lock scar face. It can be seen that this guy is the head when he looks at it. He understands the truth that the so-called catch the thief first catch the king. Fast success rate detection is thrown out "One shot can kill 80%¡£¡± "One shot can kill 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan pulled the trigger without hesitation. A slight sound, the next moment to hear the head of the scar even a scream, heart position shot, a head fell to the ground. Jiangnan has turned the gun and aimed at the next person quickly. "Ah! What''s the matter with you, boss? " "Ah, what''s the matter with the captain?" However, he did not like Jiangnan thought that other people would rush forward regardless of everything, making him feel oppressive. But in the first time scar face was killed, the others were completely stunned and confused by this sudden situation. Because they didn''t see Jiangnan at all, they had bows and arrows in their hands, which had completely ignored the long-range attack. And their purpose is to run the two of them in the south of the Yangtze River. Their bows and arrows are still in the space, but they haven''t taken them out. The subconscious response is shock and shock. At this moment, Jiangnan has locked another target and pulled the trigger again. "Poof!" With the bullet. "Ah There was another scream, and a man fell to the ground, leaving blood from his chest. "Ah! My God, what''s going on? What''s that in their hands? " The only male member who was still alive was stunned by the shock. Later, he reacted and called out the bow and arrow from the space. He also wanted to fight back with bow and arrow, but Jiangnan didn''t give him this chance. Now he is a crispy skin. He is shot by an arrow and is dead. So he aimed quickly, pulled the trigger again, and the last man was killed. There were only two girls left who were pale with fear. One of the girls jingled, throwing her weapon on the ground and shouting, "don''t kill me, I surrender." Another saw this situation and threw his sword on the ground. At the same time, he also called out: "don''t kill me, I will surrender." The bodyguard sister had just aimed at one and was about to shoot. Seeing this situation, the shooting stopped and yelled: "just stand there and don''t move. I''ll kill you immediately by the following actions." "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us." The two girls were in a hurry to beg for mercy. "Boss, they surrender, and I can''t go down and kill them." The bodyguard sister looked at Jiangnan and said. "Then let them go." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "but they took their space rings. If they hid weapons in space, it would be bad for us." "Mm-hmm." The bodyguard sister nodded, and the two women yelled, "you two, take off the space ring and throw it on the ground." Chapter 452 The two girls did as quickly as they could. They were completely frightened by the things that Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister could not understand. It''s terrible to kill the other three without seeing any action. The two of them were absolutely terrified. One after another, he took off the ring from his slender fingers and threw it on the ground in front of him. Jiangnan is completely relieved. Now he has a good understanding of the performance of the space ring. The space ring can only work when it is worn on the finger and connected with the blood of the body. Once out of the body, he can''t control them through consciousness, so he doesn''t have to worry about two people calling out bows and arrows and other weapons from space to hurt them suddenly. Jiangnan leisurely walked past, the bodyguard sister followed him. When Jiangnan approached the two girls, they became more nervous. But Jiangnan pretended to be an expert. He did it on purpose. He knew that although the two girls had no weapons in their hands, their skills were very strong. Through close combat, he and the bodyguard were not rivals at all. They would be killed in minutes. So now we must pretend to be a master, so that the other side does not dare to have this idea. And the first time in front of the two girls, Jiangnan just wanted to move, put their weapons into the space ring, and then picked up the rings of the two girls and put them into the bag. Then he went to the three bodies and collected their weapons. They are all honor points. Jiangnan is so happy that he plans to go back to the weapon store and sell it at a good price. And the bodyguard sister in the side with a sniper rifle, alert these two girls, if they have any change, the same will not be soft. Can''t put all the things away, looked at the two girls with a smile and said: "who of you will give me an explanation, why meet us and let us go?" "Ah One of the girls quickly explained: "well, our team just arrived here and heard your cry. Our boss was very angry and thought that you had robbed our territory, so we should drive you out." What she said was a little urgent, and she didn''t say it very clearly, but Jiangnan also understood the general situation. "Hum!" Suddenly, he snorted coldly and said, "which is your boss? It''s too rude. We have just come here. It''s just a coincidence. Why do you say this is his territory?" The two girls also know the reason. The taller one said: "the one with a scar on his face is our boss. I understand the rules of this hunting team. Once one team makes a call, the other teams will have to change places to avoid friction. However, our eldest brother is already a master of the fifth section of blood refining realm, in this secret place Although it is the top one, so So... " I''m sorry to go on. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed. He already understood the meaning of his sister and said, "so he wants to bully the weak, but this is our territory. Instead, let us leave, isn''t it?" "Mm-hmm." The two girls both nodded, and the shorter one added: "I don''t approve of this. I have tried to stop it before, but I was reprimanded by the boss." Chapter 453 For the two girls, Jiangnan had a way to tell the truth from the false, and went out quietly "Are you telling the truth 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan is very satisfied with her smile. It seems that the two girls are honest. In this case, Jiangnan decided not to kill them, but his face was still cold and said to her two sisters: "well, I''m not used to killing women. I''ll let you both go. You can go back." "Thank you." "Thank you." The two girls said quickly. But later, the tall girl said, "but we don''t have secret teleportation stone on us. It''s in the hands of the boss. Now it''s killed by you. We can''t go back." She said that her eyes were red. South of the Yangtze River: He is very speechless, for the use of space ring, he is now aware that once the blood is recognized, it will be at least 50 years before the trace can be erased. Another talent can recognize the owner with blood. The space ring and the items in the space ring can be obtained by the new owner. It is precisely because of this feature that the space ring is extremely safe, and there are few cases of killing people and goods, seizing the space ring and gaining huge profits. You know, even if you rob someone else''s space ring, you have to wait 50 years to be able to use and use the items inside. No one has the patience to wait. After 50 years, it''s a waste of space to collect the ring. For the two girls, Jiangnan quietly sent out a probe "What two people have just said is true 100%¡£¡± After confirming two people, they did not lie, and Jiangnan was speechless. Now there are only two ways to do it. Leave these two girls here and let them live or die. Another way is to take them out of the secret place when they leave the secret place. At least they don''t have to wait here to die. After thinking about it for a while, Jiangnan felt that he was really sorry to have sent these two girls to death here. Had no choice but to face two people to ask: "where are you from?" "Tongshui town." Among them, the tall girl talked more and answered immediately. "Tongshui town has never heard of it." Jiangnan said: "the two of us are Yulin town. In this case, when we return to Yulin Town, will you two go back with us, or do you think of another way?" "It would be nice of you to take us back." The tall sister immediately said with joy, "otherwise, if we leave the two of us here, I''m afraid we are also dead end. When we meet the devil wolf, we can''t deal with it at all." "Mm-hmm." Another short sister was also happy and said, "tongshui town is not too far away from Yulin town. It will be back in three days. Thank you for taking us out" she was very happy and saw the hope of life again. As a matter of fact, the two girls are helpless when they join the Scarface team. They are forced by scar face. Scar face let them be teammates, another attempt, want to own the body of two girls double repair! In this case, scar face is killed, and they are both free. Even Jiangnan will take them out to make them grateful. "Give you two rings." Jiangnan threw their rings to them again. Chapter 454 After detection, Jiangnan has confirmed that two people did not lie. So now there is no threat to them, because there is no secret place transmission stone on the two girls. If they have weapons in their hands and attack Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards, then only they can''t leave the secret place. So now Jiangnan is at ease. "Er." "Er." Seeing Jiangnan returned the ring of space, the two girls were still stunned. With a tall girl''s mouth faster, subconsciously or said: "give me back the space ring, we are so relieved?" But then she regretted, and would like to smoke her mouth. How stupid to say such a thing! Jiangnan is ha ha with a smile: "don''t you realize that your life and death are in our hands. Even if the weapons are returned to you, if you want to attack and kill us, you don''t have the secret place transmission stone, and you can''t do this kind of stupid thing." "So it is." Tall sister suddenly realized, but still quickly said: "thank you, thank you for your trust in us." The short girl also said in a hurry: "thank you for your letter." Jiangnan laughed and said nothing more. The beauty bodyguard is no longer vigilant with the sniper rifle at two people. But whispered in Jiangnan''s ear: "boss, you really believe them two, in case they are lying, there are secret transmission stones in the space?" With a faint smile from the south of the Yangtze River, she replied in a low voice: "did you forget that I know how to do divination?" "Oh, oh." The bodyguard suddenly realized. ¡­¡­ After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, there was no magic wolf. The two girls have been very clever standing on the side, a pair of regular do attendant appearance. "Well, it''s white again. We''ll keep looking for prey." Jiangnan said a word and took the lead in a direction. Beautiful bodyguards followed. The two girls also quickly follow, and from time to time peek at Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s handsome appearance and terrifying skills make the two girls feel a little confused. If only I could hunt with such a man. They also understand that although Jiangnan looks cold, but they know how to cherish fragrance and jade, otherwise they will not let them live. Of course, they only dare to have this kind of idea, but they dare not have any expression in this case. And along the way, they also pay attention to the sniper rifles in the hands of Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards. They are very curious and puzzled about this kind of weapon that they have never seen before. I don''t know what kind of weapon this is? It''s not like a bow and arrow, but it''s capable of long-range attack. It''s not like a sword. After about 20 minutes'' drive, Jiangnan stopped again. Others stopped with Jiangnan as their hand. Jiangnan just about to have a call, attract the devil wolf, at this time the heart thought a move, now have two attendant younger sister. This kind of thing should be left to them. "What do you think you should do now, sisters?" Jiangnan smiles and looks at the two girls. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The two girls are a little confused. They don''t know what Jiangnan means. They are completely confused. The tall girl asked weakly, "boss, do What do you do? " Boss? Jiangnan laughed and said, "don''t you understand what I mean?" Chapter 455 The two girls nodded in a hurry. They were very nervous. I really don''t understand what Jiangnan means and what to do now? "Of course, it''s to attract the devil wolf. You won''t tell me that you won''t do it, will you?" Jiangnan is helpless to say. "Oh, oh." The tall girl was suddenly enlightened and said, "boss, do you mean to let us make a move to attract the devil wolf?" "Of course, otherwise what do you think you can do? Is it up to you to hunt and kill the devil wolf?" Jiangnan said. Jiangnan''s words embarrassed the two girls. They couldn''t deal with the evil wolf. The tall girl responded quickly and immediately said, "I understand, I understand..." After that, he immediately yelled: "ah Ah Ah... " Her voice was very sharp and harsh. It was not pleasant at all. It was almost a noise. Jiangnan listened to the straight frown, helpless smile. After his sister called, he said, "your cry is easy to attract the wolf, can you be more tactful?" "Poof..." As soon as his words fell aside, the beautiful bodyguard couldn''t help laughing. Jiangnan was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that he was laughing. Nima, as expected, has a language problem. He said that it is easy to attract wolves, but now the purpose is to attract wolves? Jiangnan himself could not help laughing. However, the tall girl blushed with embarrassment, and explained weakly, "I I was so nervous. I was a little bit out of shape One side of the two girls eyes mouth smile. "Well, well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the goal is to recruit wolves." Jiangnan waved and said. "Boss, I''ll pay attention to my voice next time." Said the tall girl. South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, is it better? This sentence from a sister''s mouth, how it sounds so awkward. The bodyguard sister looked at Jiangnan, saw his strange expression, and threw him a charming white eye. South of the Yangtze River: It seems that he is not listening to this, and the bodyguard is also listening to it. After all, he had just been a bodyguard sister before, because of this topic. "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan gently coughed twice and turned to the topic: "that, wait, see if there is a demon wolf on the hook." ¡°£¿£¿¡± The two girls are a little confused about the expression of the future and the beautiful bodyguard. Two people are very pure, did not expect, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards have what kind of mind? They don''t understand the psychological activities of old drivers. After all, in this world, there are only cars in kindergartens. The old driver drives a car which is not understood by ordinary people. "Woo Hoo..." Time is not long, a demon wolf''s cry sounded. And it doesn''t sound far away. "I''m lucky this time. I''ve met another one at last." Jiangnan was in a good mood. However, the two sisters were worried, and their hearts moved. They summoned the bow and arrow, and looked at the direction of the demon wolf. At the same time, the tall girl asked Jiangnan, "boss, you are very strong. It''s very easy to get rid of the scar face, so it should be very easy to deal with the devil wolf?" She wants to know this answer very much. Now they rely on Jiangnan for protection. If Jiangnan can''t kill the demon wolf, the consequences will be disastrous. Jiangnan looked at them with a serious expression and said, "you think the devil wolf is so easy to deal with. You should be ready to escape at any time. If you can''t do it, you can escape." One side of the bodyguard almost burst out laughing. Heart said, boss, can you stop being skinny? Chapter 456 Jiangnan''s words made the two girls more nervous. I''m ready to run away. The bodyguard sister looks in the eye helpless wry smile. "Woo Hoo..." There was another wolf howl. Judging from the sound, the distance was very close. I''ll be able to make it soon. At this time, the beautiful bodyguard quickly asked Jiangnan, "boss, I don''t think I need to waste any more bullets?" The next hunt, the beauty bodyguard will always be the first shot, but so far no one shot can be able to kill the public devil wolf''s eyes. Only one bullet can be wasted. "Of course not, waste a bullet on the waste of a bullet, such a good mobile phone practice, waste of bullets is not a problem, you just practice well." Jiangnan said. "All right." The bodyguard sister was helpless and did not say anything in the direction of the wolf. She knelt on one knee and held the rifle in her hand to prepare for shooting. And two girls, this is very curious, looking at the bodyguard sister, watery big eyes do not blink. After all, they don''t know the sniper rifle at all, so now I see that the bodyguard sister wants to use this to deal with the curious force of the demon wolf. I want to see how this thing is used without blinking. At this time, the huge figure of the demon wolf rushed out of the fog. The bodyguard quickly aimed at the wolf, one second, two seconds, three seconds "Pooh." The bodyguard pulled the trigger and, with a slight noise, whirled out. But sadly, he still did not shoot the devil wolf in the eye, but set it on the head. The bullet was also stuck by the wolf''s hard head. In addition to making the wolf suffer from pain and anger, it did not cause fatal damage. "Woo Hoo..." The demon wolf howled, completely angry, showed sharp fangs, and accelerated to rush to these people. The two girls turned around and fled. They didn''t see exactly how the sniper gun worked, and they didn''t kill the wolf at all. They were frightened to see that the demon wolf was angered. At this time, Jiangnan began to quickly aim, and one by one, the detection was thrown out With the magic wolf''s 50 meters, fast approaching Give me a chuckle. Jiangnan just pulled the trigger, the bullet spun quickly and shot out from the muzzle of the sniper rifle. The next moment, blood splashed from the wolf''s eyes, but it rotted its eyes and shot it into her brain. The demon wolf, whose brain was damaged in an instant, didn''t even have time to make a scream. It was just when he fell down and his huge body rushed more than 10 meters in front of him, blowing up the dust on the ground, and then he stopped. At this time, the two girls have been scared to escape more than 20 meters, and while fleeing, they look back in horror. The two of them saw that Jiangnan and the bodyguard didn''t escape at all. They were still worried about them. The tall girl almost cried out to escape. At this time, Jiangnan shot and the demon wolf fell to the ground. As the two girls quickly ran away, one brake stopped, and their faces were shocked. The power that shakes the south of the Yangtze River. To be able to kill scar face at once, the two sisters have realized that Jiangnan is very powerful. However, if scar face deals with a demon wolf by himself, unless he takes violent pills in advance, he can''t do it alone and needs the cooperation of other people. And Jiangnan was so relaxed that he killed him all at once. This is what makes the two girls more shocked. Chapter 457 That girl has also identified Jiangnan as a super master. It must be the fifth section of blood refining realm, and there must be secret means, otherwise it won''t be so terrible. They did not realize that the reason why Jiangnan was so powerful was because of the existence of sniper guns, so they thought that Jiangnan had secret means. In this world, there are all kinds of secret means. However, these secret means are very precious. The combat effectiveness of a warrior at the same level who knows the secret and does not know the secret means is quite different. Most of the secret means are in the hands of big families. In towns like Yulin or tongshui, few warriors are qualified to have secret means. So now the two sisters basically believe that Jiangnan is a warrior with secret means, and the shock in their hearts is even more irreconcilable. They two one by one mind electricity turn, if can follow Jiangnan such super master to form a small team, follow him to mix how good. Obviously, it''s too easy to hunt and kill demon wolves and earn honor points with such masters. Even every time Jiangnan alone with her a small amount of harvest, they are happy. After the demon wolf was killed, Jiangnan stood up, looked back at the two girls who had escaped more than 20 meters away, and said with a smile: "you two legs are very quick, you run really fast. Can I understand that you are giving up your companions, regardless of your own escape?" Jiangnan''s words made the two girls'' faces suddenly changed. "No, no, No The shorter sister quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this." She didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She was in a bit of a hurry. Tall sister also quickly interface said: "boss, we are not regardless of you to run away, is not the boss before you said? Be ready to escape, so the devil wolf rushed to us and ran away. We thought you would escape together, but I didn''t expect When the reaction comes around, it will be like this. " Jiangnan looked at two people anxious to explain the appearance of a smile: "OK, OK, don''t excuse me, I''ll make a joke with you." "You''re kidding." The short girl''s face recovered a little. She breathed out a long breath, patted her high chest, and looked frightened. And tall sister, a sigh of relief, at the same time, a sad look at Jiangnan. What Jiangnan said just now really scared her. She said that they gave up their companions and ran away without permission. She thought that Jiangnan would turn around and kill them. I didn''t expect to tease them. Hum! Such a man is very irritating. But let the tall sister, heart to Jiangnan this kind of naughty character, angry and love. Jiangnan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the two of them. He took his feet to tease them to ease the atmosphere. He said to the bodyguard: "OK, take delivery, let''s continue..." "Well, yes, boss." The bodyguard sister agreed to a clever, went to the devil wolf side, heart read a move, the body of the desert wolf into the space ring. Several people, led by the south of the Yangtze River, once again chose a direction to find the next area for hunting. As he was on his way, Jiang Nanshan was bored and asked his two sisters, "what are your two names?" Jiangnan''s words just fell, tall sister immediately replied: "my name is Tu Xuan!" "Tu Xuan?" Jiangnan smile: "the name is good, quite pleasant to hear, as expected, the name is like the person, beautiful people, the name also sounds good." As a matter of fact, the beauty of a tall girl is not the best. In terms of beauty score, the bodyguard sister should be similar. It belongs to the category of ordinary beauty on the high side. Chapter 458 Jiangnan also looked at the short sister, the short sister quickly said: "my name is Chunxin." Jiangnan nodded, which is also a good name. Hunting continues With each time, Jiangnan is very easy to kill the devil wolf, the two girls are more and more shocked. This is very difficult for other teams to hunt and kill, and Jiangnan is as easy as eating and drinking water. One by one, evil wolves are hunted. As time went on, the two sisters witnessed that Jiangnan had killed seven or eight evil wolves, and did not intend to return? In my heart, I was shocked. When other teams entered the secret place, most of them could kill 4-5 magic wolves, but only 2-3 wolves would leave the secret place. After all, it''s very exhausting to hunt the devil wolf. Only the south of the Yangtze River is so abnormal, so easy to kill, just like playing in the secret land of desert wolves. Jiangnan is addicted to killing. The main reason is that two girls join in. While waiting, Jiangnan will find topics to talk to them. While hunting, they can learn more about the world. When I was working in a small restaurant before, I just received his message, which was quite superficial. After chatting with these two girls, Jiangnan realized more about martial arts. And also learned that the two sisters are martial arts, of which elder brother''s sister is the third section of the blood refining realm. The short girl is to practice the blood environment. I also learned that the scar face that he had killed before is the fifth section of blood refining state, which is the top level of blood refining environment. And this secret state can only be entered by those who are under the blood refining realm. These Jiangnan did not know at all before. Knowing this information, he understood the world like a dry sponge absorbing water. And unintentionally in the conversation, Jiangnan also learned the secret technique! The two girls saw that he killed the demon wolf so easily because he was a man of secret arts. And the material with secret technology is very rare. In fact, it is like a small town on the edge of the mainland. It''s really precious to have a warrior with secret skills. This makes Jiangnan can''t help but sigh that it''s heaven''s nature to come together with these two girls. Let oneself know so much knowledge in advance, so as not to know too little about this knowledge in the future, and be suspected. When hunting until the 15th demon wolf, the space capacity of the bodyguard sister is nearly half, while the time they stay in the secret place in Jiangnan is nearly 12 hours. "Boss, I think it''s time for us to leave, too. I think it''s almost over," said the bodyguard "Well, then we''ll leave." Jiangnan nodded. Without delay, he summoned the secret place teleportation stone from the space, and looked at the two girls with a smile and said, "be ready, let''s leave the secret place." "Mm-hmm." The two girls nodded in a hurry, both of them were close to Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s mind moved and summoned half of his saber to pierce his finger and deliver blood to the secret place. The next moment, several people were swept by red light and disappeared in place after 5 seconds. When it reappeared, it was directly in the corner of the spacious hall of the hunting guild. At this time, the hunting hall was not particularly busy. It was already about 10:00 p.m. most of the hunters had already returned and handed their prey to the hunting Union for honor points. Only a few sparse hunters were sent back and went to the hunting guild''s trading place to trade. Chapter 459 This is the first time Jiangnan has come to hand in its prey, and she is still nervous. However, although I was nervous, on the surface, I was very calm. I couldn''t help it. The two girls were watching it. If this thing was not good, we had to pretend that we could not lose face. He walked towards the trading point. The female bodyguard and two girls were following. There are a lot of heads of hunting guilds at the trading point who are responsible for purchasing prey. As it is not busy now and there is no need to queue up, some leaders of the hunting guild are chatting. Jiangnan walked over and said, "trade in prey." A man in charge in his 50s took a look at Jiangnan without saying anything. He walked directly to a vacant area beside him and stood beside him. The meaning will also be understood in the future. Get the devil wolf out and check it out. The process is simple. Jiangnan took a look at the beautiful bodyguard, did not say anything, the meaning is very obvious, take out the magic wolf to them to see. The beautiful bodyguard nodded. This piece of open space is not too large, it is only ten meters in appearance. Obviously, if all the magic wolves are summoned at the same time, it is absolutely impossible to put it here. So you can only take it out one end at a time. Sister bodyguard thought a move, a demon wolf appeared in the open space. The person in charge of the hunting guild took a look and wrote down a small notebook and a pen in his hand. Then he waved slightly and put the magic wolf into his space ring. Then he took a look at the bodyguard and said, "is there anything else? Go ahead if you have. " The bodyguard sister didn''t say much, but she summoned a demon wolf. The person in charge of the hunting guild took a look at it and then put it back. By the way, he said, "is there anything else? If there are some, continue to... " The bodyguard''s younger sister is the heart reads to move again, summoned out a demon wolf. At the same time, the person in charge of the hunting guild took a look at it and put it away. He habitually asked, "if there is something, continue..." The bodyguard''s sister is thinking again, summoning a demon wolf Five wolves in a row called out. The head of the hunting guild did not change much. But when the sixth wolf was summoned out, the head of the hunting guild laughed and said, "boy, what''s more, you''ve got plenty in this trip." When the seventh demon wolf corpse was summoned, the person in charge of the hunting guild was a little shocked: "good guy, seven demon wolf corpses, this is very uncommon, and your team has only four people. It''s amazing. This harvest is very rare. Is there one of you who is an expert in the fifth section of blood exchange?" For his words, Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is a very obvious problem." The head of the hunting guild nodded and said, "that''s right, but even if it''s like this, the harvest is hard enough. I haven''t seen a team that hunts seven wolves for a long time." He said, "the wolf''s bodyguard is not over yet, but we are still weak." "Ah?? And there is. " The head of the hunting guild was shocked. The bodyguard''s younger sister smiles lightly, the heart reads to move, is a demon wolf corpse to summon to come out again. "Oh, my God, there are eight demon wolf corpses. It''s so powerful." The person in charge of the hunting guild sighed, but he did not forget his duty. He took it and wrote it down in his notebook. Chapter 460 The person in charge of the trade union wrote it down in the notebook and said, "it should be gone this time. It''s 8 heads. It''s terrible." "No The bodyguard sister said, "and." While saying, the heart thought to move, and summoned a demon wolf corpse. "There''s more The person in charge of the hunting guild is speechless. This is already the ninth leader. No team has ever seen such a high harvest. He was also a little numb. He didn''t say anything. He just put away the body of the demon wolf and wrote it down in the small book. The beautiful bodyguard is not nonsense, the idea move is a demon wolf, the body is released. Cha! And The person in charge of the hunting guild rolled his eyes wildly, put away the body of the demon wolf and wrote it down in his little book. Meanwhile, several idle leaders of the hunting guild nearby were attracted by the situation and came together. "Good guy, it''s a little exaggeration to get so much at one time." One of them said. "Yes, it is." Responsible for the reception of Jiangnan their mercenary trade union head said. "Any more?" Another person in charge of the mercenary union is a little interested, looking at the bodyguard sister asked. He would like to see how much the team has gained this time? "Of course." The bodyguard sister lightly a smile, the heart reads to move, the body of the 11th demon wolf, summoned out. How many people in charge of it are:.... " Collective shock. After a look at each other, no one spoke. The bodyguard sister can not care so much, the heart thinks to move, the body of the 12th demon wolf summoned out. Several leaders of the hunting guild: Then the corpse of the thirteenth wolf was summoned. Several leaders in charge of the trade union: "Cha!" Then the 14th wolf corpse was summoned. Several union leaders: "are you the devil?" Then the 15th demon wolf corpse was summoned. Several union leaders: "ah! Ah! It''s not a human being Jiangnan looked at several responsible people who were shocked and had fun on the side. Tu Xuan and Chun Xin, two sisters, were also teased to cover their mouths and have fun. "No, this is the last one that has been cast. There are 15 heads in total." At this time, the beauty bodyguard faced the opportunity of extremely uneasy mood, and the person in charge of the hunting guild said, "so how many honor points should we get?" "Er." The person in charge of the hunting guild was stunned for a moment and then said: "this is a good calculation. A demon wolf has 10 honor points, a total of 15 demon wolves, and 150 honor points. Take out your exclusive crystal stone, and I will brush the honor points to you." "No Jiangnan said with a smile: "the previous honor crystal lost, there are thousands of honor points above, all played out." This is an excuse that Jiangnan thought of for a long time. Jiangnan''s words let the head of the hunting guild''s organization immediately bleed. Nima, how could you be such a loser? So carelessly, all the honor stones have been lost. There are thousands of honor points on it. What a fortune this is! Said lost, so lost? If someone else said such a thing, they would absolutely despise and not believe it. It''s not easy to accumulate thousands of honor points, but this time they got 15 demon wolves in Jiangnan. We have got 150 honor points, so thousands of honor points are very acceptable. You know, these leaders of the hunting guild get 200 honor points a month. Jiangnan said that they had lost thousands of honor points, but their salary for several years. Therefore, the leaders of several hunting guilds were distressed. Chapter 461 The person in charge of the hunting guild, who was responsible for receiving them in the south of the Yangtze River, calmed down his mood and said, "then you can only get an honor crystal stone from me, a piece of honor crystal stone, and 50 honor points." "Of course." Jiangnan said. It was his intention. The person in charge of the hunting guild nodded, and his heart moved. A blue stone appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiangnan: "OK, you can recognize the LORD with blood. Then I will brush the remaining 100 honor points to you." "Well." Jiangnan nodded, stabbed a drop of blood on the crystal stone with a sharp knife, and recognized the honor stone. The blood vessels in the south of the Yangtze River are absorbed quickly by the blood vessels in the heart. "All right." Jiangnan gave the stone to the person in charge of the hunting guild. The person in charge of the hunting guild took over and thought. There was a huge crystal stone about the size of a basketball in his hand. The same is flashing blue faint light, he put two large and two pieces of crystal, put together to touch. In an instant, they released blue light and mingled with each other. Looking at this scene, Jiangnan had to sigh that the world also had its magic place. The first time he saw this kind of thing, he would feel incredible. Of course, the people who come here with the earth''s stuff will also be incredible. It''s just that there''s a lot to see. About two seconds later, in Jiangnan''s consciousness, there is an extra number of 100 in his honor crystal. It represents 100 honor points. He smiles. It''s amazing. "All right." The person in charge of the hunting guild returned the honor stone from Jiangnan to him. Jiangnan received small, politely said: "thank you." Then he turned to take a look at the bodyguard sister and the two sisters of Tu Xuan and Chun Xin, and said, "let''s go. It''s time to have a rest after such a busy night." Of course, his attention is to tell the person in charge of the hunting guild to make him think that four people are a team. There is no doubt about this. If we let them know that so many evil wolves were killed by Jiangnan alone, would Jiangnan worry about causing any doubt? This may not happen. Jiangnan still thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. Obscene development, don''t wave! That''s the king. "Well!" "Well." The three girls nodded and left the hunting guild after Jiangnan. The hunting guild went out to the south of the Yangtze River and took a look at TU Xuan and Chun Xin''s two sisters and said, "it''s so late. You two should stay here first. You''ll be on your way tomorrow. Go back to Tongtian town." In the middle of the night, he drove two people away, and he couldn''t bear it. When xuantu said, "we don''t want to go back to the south of the Yangtze River, we don''t want to see you." "Mm-hmm." Chunxin''s sister also nodded and said, "yes, we don''t want to go back to Tongtian town. We want to follow you and hunt together." "Ah?" Jiangnan Leng for a while, a bit muddled, how can this situation occur? At the next moment, he thought and threw out a probe "The two girls really want to follow themselves 100%¡£¡± It turned out that the two were telling the truth. However, this made Jiangnan a little difficult, because they had already made a relative appointment with another sister to form a small team to hunt together. Chapter 462 After thinking about Jiangnan for a while, he refused to say, "my two sisters, this is no good. We already have a team. You two still can connect with the water town. We can''t accept you." "Can''t you?" In Jiangnan''s words, sister Tu Xuan''s eyes were even redder, and her tears were moving around her eyes. She said weakly, "both Now that''s the case, all right Chunxin sister''s eyes are red, as if to cry. South of the Yangtze River: TMD as if I bullied you. However, looking at the two girls like this, poor, how can they be so intolerable? However, if they are included, there must be too many people in the team. What can be done? "Boss, they are very poor, and the rest of their team have been killed. I''m afraid they will have a hard time back in tongshui town. If you can help, you''d better help them." This is the bodyguard, the sister also said. She is a bitter person, also very compassionate. "This..." Jiangnan pinched his chin and thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll stay first and wait for the meeting with another team, and then arrange it." "Thank you, boss." "Thank you, boss." Chunxin and Tu Xuan are more happy to break tears into laughter. Grateful to look at Jiangnan, and then is grateful to see the bodyguard sister, Chunxin sister said: "thank you for pleading for us." "Thank you, sister." Sister Tu Xuan also said in a hurry. "You''re welcome. We''ve been together for such a long time. We''re all good sisters. We''ve met difficulties before and have been helped." Said the bodyguard. Jiangnan also nods in secret. It is undeniable that there are bad guys in this world, and there are many people who are not too kind. For example, they just entered the secret place, not because of the help of the team, they could not come to Yulin town. Up to now, Jiangnan still keeps in mind that when you have a chance to meet this small town, you must repay it. Not too far away from the hunting guild, there is an inn. Jiangnan took three girls into the inn. Immediately the second came up and said with a smile, "how many of you want to stay in the hotel?" Obviously, it is very possible to stay in the inn so late. That''s why the bartender asked. "Well." The bodyguard sister nodded and said, "two rooms, by the way, the best room." This time they are not as down and out as they were last time. They have to work here to make a living. This time, there are a lot of gold bars in the space. With the present financial resources of Jiangnan, we can buy several tons of gold. There is no problem at all. So if in this world, pills and other things, if you buy them with gold, he won''t worry at all. It''s a pity that gold and silver can only buy ordinary things, fine weapons and pills. Only the honor points issued by the hunting guild can be used easily. Gold and silver do not matter at all. Jiangnan can only start from scratch, slowly. Fortunately, at present, the heat weapon sniper guns brought by the earth can still be used, so that they can have a little chance. "Because you came with me to the third floor, the best room on the third floor." The bartender happily said, with four people upstairs. It''s a happy thing to do business. While going upstairs, Jiangnan said to the bartender, "by the way, it''s not finished yet. The cooked food will be sent to the room." "Mm-hmm." The bartender nodded happily. Chapter 463 The top room on the third floor is not bad. The environment is very elegant. Room 308 on the third floor of Jiangnan and the bodyguard. And the other two girls were in room 307. "Bring the food to Room 308." Jiangnan gave an order to the waiter. "Yes, the guests will be ready soon." The bartender agreed and went down in a hurry. "You two will come to our room later and we will have dinner together." Jiangnan said to Tu Xuan and Chun Xin. "Mm-hmm." Tu Xuan and Chun Xin two sisters clever and happy answer. Then I went to my room to wash and change my clothes. In order to make a good impression on Jiangnan, they both took out the most beautiful clothes in the space ring and put them on. When they went to the secret place, the clothes they wore were relatively simple and suitable for fighting. When they went out of the secret place, one of them changed into a long water blue dress and the other a red one. It''s enough to make two people''s beautiful bodies and drench them. Women''s figure and appearance are a big part of their value in any world. Of course, unless strong enough to not rely on men, such a woman will not have to rely on her figure and appearance. But how many women can there be? There are many strong people in this world, and there are even more strong middle hands in the world. Unless we stand at the top of the world, there are always people who can''t afford to be provoked. The two girls changed their clothes and looked in the mirror again and again. After they were satisfied, they went to Jiangnan bodyguard''s room. In the room, Jiangnan was chatting with his bodyguard sister while drinking tea. When Jiangnan saw two girls come in, her eyes were bright. Indeed, Nimah, men depend on clothes, horses on gold. The two girls are more beautiful in such a dress. They have good figure and look very eye-catching. When Tu Xuan and Chun Xin saw the eyes of Jiangnan who looked at them, they were somewhat shy but also secretly happy. They also want to attract the attention of Jiangnan, so they can get better support. "Come here and sit down." Said the beautiful bodyguard, smiling at both of them. "Mm-hmm." They nodded and sat down at the table. Sister Tu Xuan has a good eye. She can see that there is less tea in the teacup of Jiangnan, and there is only half a cup of tea in the tea cup of the bodyguard. Quickly took the side of the teapot to pour tea for two people. He quickly brought himself into the role. Chunxin''s sister was a little embarrassed, and then stood up to help, but now she has nothing to help. At this time, the store children came up, carrying a rich meal and a jar of old wine. As he went to the table, he put several dishes in the tray on the table and said, "this is the dish we are good at here, sauce beef, sauced pig''s feet..." Jiangnan took a look, more speechless, it seems that the recipes here are all meat, except meat or meat, there are few vegetables. Moreover, several plates are very large. Each plate of meat is 3.4 Jin, and there are only 5 dishes in total. "All right." Jiangnan has no choice but to eat in this world. I had a discovery when I worked in a small restaurant before. Tu Xuan and Chun Xin are sitting in front of the table. "A few guests, call me if you need anything." Said the bartender. Jiangnan Nan nodded. The bartender retired. Chapter 464 Tu Xuan and Chun Xin are a little bit stiff, but they are more discerning. The alliance took the jar of wine and gave it to Jiangnan. "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan said happily, "I''ll try this wine. If you three want to drink, you can drink, if you don''t want to drink, you can eat vegetables." As he spoke, he took a drink from a bowl of wine. This is the first time he has drunk the wine of the world. Although he worked in a small restaurant before, he could not drink the wine even though he was working in a small restaurant. A small bite down, mellow and delicious, although it is filled with wine jar, but the taste is really good. "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan said happily: "the taste is good, strong enough." "Boss, drink more if you like." She said with a smile. "Well, boss, drink more if you can." Chunxin''s sister can only follow suit. It is obvious that she is not as eloquent as Tu Xuan. The bodyguard sister doesn''t need to be as rigid as she is now. She has eaten. A bite of sauced beef tastes good, but she is also not used to the world''s diet, all meat, no vegetables. Slightly frown to the south of the Yangtze River said: "if there are some vegetable fried dishes here, it would be good." "Yes, I think it hurts too." Jiangnan said. The beauty bodyguard said here is only Jiangnan, they can understand. However, Tu Xuan and Chun Xin did not seem to have any meaning in "here". Instead, they noticed one of the words used in Jiangnan: "egg hurts!" Hearing this word, the two girls suddenly blushed. However, Jiangnan is unconscious. He has been used to speaking like this, and he will come as soon as he pleases. How can he think so much. Even if it is thought of, it will only sigh, alas! This simple world! With a meal, the topic opened. Sister Tu Xuan asked weakly to Jiangnan: "boss, we don''t know your name yet?" "Jiangnan." Jiangnan said directly that he had thought about whether he needed to change his name to cover up his identity when he came to the world, but the result was meaningless, so it was more convenient to use his own name directly. "Mm-hmm, boss Jiang." Sister Tu Xuan said quickly. "What''s your name, sister?" Sister Tu Xuan asked the bodyguard again. "Huang Qing." Said the bodyguard. "Sister Huang." Sister Tu Xuan immediately called out. So with a deeper understanding, the atmosphere becomes more relaxed. Because only Jiangnan was drinking alone, the dinner didn''t last long. It ended in more than an hour. Tu Xuan and Chun Xin return to their rooms to rest. And Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister started their two person war. This is what life needs. Be busy and enjoy life at the same time. And each other is the ultimate enjoyment of the two. The next day. Several people were eating breakfast. Jiangnan made a little inspection and said to Tu Xuan and Chun Xin, "today, you two should rest in front of the inn. We should go to the team-mates before the meeting, and then discuss with them the problems you two want to stay." "Mm-hmm." Sister Tu Xuan and Chun Xin immediately nodded and answered. There are also expectations and tensions. They are looking forward to following Jiangnan. They are also worried about whether there will be any changes after discussing with other team-mates? Chapter 465 Hunting guild hall. A peerless sister, with another sister waiting in a corner, looking left and right, looking in the crowd. It is the sister team that they cooperated with Jiangnan before. Peerless sister is the leader of the former sister team. But there were only two people left in their team. When they entered the secret place three days ago, they met with a crisis. They didn''t have time to cast. Two girls were killed by the devil wolf. Moreover, both of them were their old team members, and a new girl member of the team was lucky to escape. However, after escaping from the secret place, they immediately left the team and no longer took risks with the gorgeous girls. As a result, only two of them were left in the team. They have not entered the secret place for three days, but they will wait here every day, hoping that they will come back to meet them in Jiangnan. But every day of waiting is disappointed, did not see Jiangnan they come. Three days. Otherwise, they have not shown up all the time, which makes the peerless girls doubt whether they will not come to Jiangnan? After all, the family is from the big city, although she is looking forward to cooperating with them in Jiangnan. She looked forward to waiting, just at this time, Jiangnan and the beauty bodyguard entered the hunting guild hall. "Ah! Here we are, at last. " Peerless sister immediately happy, a cry of surprise, toward Jiangnan and beauty bodyguard is to meet up. Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard went in and said, "I don''t know if the previous team will wait for us in the future. We will wait for them for three days. If we can''t wait, we will not wait. In Chunxin, the two girls enter the secret place and form a small team to hunt." "Mm-hmm." The bodyguard sister also nodded and said, "this arrangement is good." Just then, a pleasant voice came from the distance: "Jiangnan, Jiangnan!" Jiangnan followed the reputation of the past, the first time to see the peerless sister, immediately smile, waved to her. At the same time, he said to the beautiful bodyguard beside him: "it seems that you don''t need to wait for three days. I just came in and met him. I was lucky." "Yes." The beauty bodyguard said with a smile. The two people said and met with the gorgeous girl. "Why Seeing only two girls left, Jiangnan was surprised and said, "what''s going on? Why are there only two people left? " Jiangnan''s words let the peerless girl''s eyes be red, tears began to play around in the eyes. ¡°£¿£¿¡± So Jiangnan was stunned for a moment. Later he realized something and asked, "can''t something happen?" Jiangnan said that, peerless sister''s tears came down, while crying, she said: "three days ago, we went to the secret place when we encountered a change, they were killed by the devil wolf." "Ah?" Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguards were both a pity and a cry of surprise. "Wuwu..." Peerless sister and another sister began to cry. "All right, all right, don''t cry. It''s a good time to be patient." The bodyguard sister advised: "since things have happened, it is useless to cry and can''t be retrieved." "Yes, don''t cry." Jiangnan also advised: "don''t worry, I will take care of you in the future, there will be no more the same danger." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister wiped her tears and said: "Jiangnan, you are so powerful, you must have no problem. Knowing that this kind of thing will happen, we will not enter the secret place these days, and we have been waiting for you to come." Chapter 466 After a while of greeting, the bodyguard''s cousin said to Jiangnan: "if so, take Tu Xuan and Chunxin together, and we only have six people to form a small team. It''s OK." Jiangnan nodded, and he also had this plan. In fact, no matter how many people we take or one person to kill the wolf in the future, however, taking a few people into the secret place to form a similar five person team is the most difficult to question. And when it comes to selling prey, it''s the normal team configuration. If only Jiangnan and the bodyguard''s sister and their two people, so much harvest, I''m afraid twice a time is OK, after all, will attract people''s attention. In this way, it completely violates the south of the Yangtze River indecent development, low-key intention. "Sister, we met two more people this time. Now there are only two people here. Let''s take them together to form a team and enter the secret place." Jiangnan looked at the peerless sister and said. "Mm-hmm, of course." Peerless sister nodded without hesitation. Now, as long as Jiangnan is willing to cooperate with them, it will be better. And there are only two people left. If you add two people, it''s OK to have six people in the team. "Since everyone agrees, let''s go back to the inn. It''s not far from the hunting guild." Jiangnan said: "when we enter from the hotel room, there is no one to disturb us when we come back. It''s convenient to get to the hunting guild to sell our game." "Well, that''s the best." You always said, "stay in the hostel?" Her meaning is very obvious, they are not local people in Jiangnan, they come from big city, they have no house here, so they want to stay in inn. "Yes." "I''ll live in an inn for the time being, but if it''s stable in the future, I''ll buy a house to settle down," Jiangnan said "Well, that''s the best." "She wants Jiangnan very much. They settle down. Otherwise, as soon as they go, she will have no dependence." While chatting, several people went out of the hunting guild inn. When she returned to the inn, Tu Xuan and Chunxin were still chatting with each other worried. She said, "I don''t know if we will be accepted by the rest of the team?" Chunxin said, "yes, I''m also very worried. If we are excluded by other members of the team, we can''t join in. I''m afraid we''ll have to leave and return to tongshui town. But when we get back to tongshui Town, what kind of team should we find to join? It''s really hard to find people who have secret skills like Jiangnan, and it''s hard to find people who are very good to us." Just then. The sound of footsteps in the corridor reminds me that the two girls just stopped talking, and then there was a bang on the door. The voice of the beautiful bodyguard came in: "Chunxin, Tu Xuan, you two come to our room." "OK." "I see." Chunxin and Tu Xuan answered, but they were very puzzled. How could they come back so soon. However, the two of them did not dare to delay their time. They quickly got up and came out of the room and entered the room of Jiangnan and the beautiful bodyguard. When entering the room, I saw two more people. One of them was extremely beautiful, with white skin, excellent figure, delicate facial features and excellent matching. Chapter 467 While Tu Xuan and Chunxin are looking at the gorgeous girls, they are also looking at them. "Let me introduce you to each other." At this time, Jiangnan said, "this is Tu Xuan, and this is Chunxin." First of all, Tu Xuan and Chun Xin introduced the two girls to the gorgeous girls. Then he introduced them to Tu Xuan and Chun Xin, but at this time he remembered that he had not had time to ask for their names? This also introduces a fart. Slightly Gaga''s smile, looking at the peerless sister said: "sister, I don''t know your two names, this can''t be introduced." The gorgeous girls all laughed, and felt that Jiangnan was very interesting. She was more beautiful when she laughed, and she was dazzled. "My name is Qiu Jing. " Then she pointed and followed her sister and said, "her name is Shan lengyao. " Tu Xuan and Chun Xin nodded. Jiangnan pays more attention to the beautiful girl, especially remembering her name. As for the other sister, she is basically ignored. No way, this is still a face watching era. Beautiful women always make men pay more attention. "It''s like this..." Jiangnan continued: "before, two members of our team died accidentally in the secret place, so now we form a team of six, and then we will unite to hunt in the secret place." "Great." "Great." 21 and Chun Xin two girls immediately happy clapped a small slap. This time, the two of them finally let down their minds and could stay with them in Jiangnan. The beautiful girl smiles and doesn''t speak. She is also very happy in her heart. "You can see from your expressions that no one is against it." Jiangnan continued with a smile. "Well, how can you object to it?" She said. "Yes, yes, as long as I can stay with you, I will look good." Tu Xuan also said in a hurry. "Well, let''s not delay. Let''s go into the secret place and get more harvest earlier." Jiangnan said. "Good." Peerless sister promised that she had taken out a secret transmission stone. There was no need to say too much. Everyone drew close to her. The peerless girl stabbed her finger with a sharp knife, and a drop of blood drops on the stone of the secret place. The next moment, people were swept by the red light, about five seconds later, the red light disappeared with several of them. When you show up again, you''re in the dark. 4 weeks of the same environment, tall shrubs, thick fog. What''s more, there is a demon wolf walking about 50 meters away. Several people''s appearance, immediately startled the demon wolf. "Woo Hoo..." The devil wolf called out and rushed to several people. This situation is extremely dangerous. A lot of small teams are suddenly transferred to the side of the magic wolf, and the root was not able to deal with the devil wolf''s killer. This result is very sad. However, this time, the wolf is facing their team in the south of the Yangtze River. Suddenly, several girls were shocked. "Ah "Ah "My God, there is a demon wolf nearby." Chun Xin and Tu Xuan exclaimed in unison. Chapter 468 "Hum!" However, Jiangnan is a cold hum heart, read a move, the first time has summoned a sniper gun from the space, and then quickly kneel down on one knee to aim at the demon wolf. Of course, the so-called aiming is just to make a look, he is a fast detection one by one thrown out 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters The wolf quickly approached. Several girls were even more shocked. Although they were in a hurry, they made a bow and arrow out of the space ring and quickly shot an arrow at the demon wolf. However, the damage to the demon wolf was too small to be fatal. It can also be said that it has no effect at all. The demon wolf can also rush to tear them apart If it had not been for Jiangnan, the others would have already begun to flee. No matter she is the most beautiful sister, Tu Xuan and Chun Xin, they are all because of their trust in the south of the Yangtze River. They do not choose to run away, but die together even if they want to die. "Pooh." Just when the magic wolf was 20 meters away from them, Jiangnan pulled the trigger and fired. With a slight noise, a bullet from the sniper''s muzzle shot perfectly into the wolf''s eyes, then shattered his brain. The huge body fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the huge body fell to the ground. His body rushed forward for more than ten meters and stopped at the place less than 10 meters in front of them in the south of the Yangtze River. With a body like a hill, this scene is very shocking. "My God, it''s too dangerous." "Good, good, finally killed the devil wolf Whoa... " With a sigh of relief, several girls looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. It''s a freak. It''s an emergency. And peerless sister is also more interested in the sniper gun in Jiangnan''s hands. Before she saw that Jiangnan was using a pistol, she didn''t understand what kind of long-range attack weapon it was. But this time, this strange weapon has changed its appearance. It is not as short as before, and has grown a lot. There is also a very different point. This time, there is not much movement. It is not like the first time when it is used, it is deafening and frightening. "Well, put away the booty." Jiangnan smile ha ha, the wind light cloud light to the cousin said. In fact, he was nervous just now, mainly because he didn''t prepare himself. As soon as the demon wolf came over, he was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, reason told him that if he escaped, there was only one way to die. Only after killing the demon wolf, could he survive. Jiang Nan wind is light and the cloud is light. She is not afraid at all. She is so beautiful that Tu Xuan and her younger sister are all impressed by the general style in the south of the Yangtze River. South of the Yangtze River in the eyes of the heart did not Zizi. Nima, life in the world, focus on acting. So it is. The bodyguard sister went to the body of the demon wolf, and his heart thought to move and put the body of the demon wolf into the space ring. But now she also has some fear, she is the most familiar with Jiangnan, although saw Jiangnan killed the devil wolf, but more clearly this time is really dangerous and dangerous. And I have written down in my heart that when I enter the secret place, I can''t be so careless. I should always be ready for the devil wolf. This time is more lucky, the magic wolf is still dozens of meters away, if the next time appears directly in front of the devil wolf, it will be more sad! Chapter 469 "Come on, let''s go on." Jiangnan side said, has already set off for the next area. "Mm-hmm." The other girls nodded and followed. If Jiangnan looked like an entourage in her team last time. Now Jiangnan has become the dominant position, and other people follow his command and arrangement. However, just walking not far, Jiangnan suddenly flashed a light in his mind. I''d like to smoke my mouth. Because he suddenly thought of a question, his own success rate, why do not Raji go hunting like other people? Find an area to make a call to attract the wolf and wait. This is a hunting method that no one else can do. And he should be inertia to do so, which is too stupid. With the special ability of success rate, you can directly lock in the exact position of the demon wolf, and then directly rush to kill him. Why do you have to spend so much time choosing a piece like other people, that is, making a sound, and then waiting for the devil wolf to come? In fact, this method is also very efficient, but compared to those who have not seen the success rate, it is much better than looking for the devil wolf in the fog. With this idea, Jiangnan stopped. Quietly send out detection "There is a demon wolf two kilometers away 0%¡£¡± "There are magic wolves three kilometers away 0%¡£¡± "There''s a demon wolf 4 kilometers away 0%¡£¡± Obviously, this situation has shown that there is no magic wolf nearby. This is the next two kilometers area, and it is also a white wait. Jiangnan will continue to explore. "There''s a demon wolf 5 kilometers away 20%¡£¡± Yeah! Close. Jiangnan exploration continues "There''s a demon wolf 6 kilometers away..." After several successive detections, it is basically determined that there is a demon wolf at a distance of 5.5 km. And then continue to explore "The latest wolf is in the North..." It''s a continuous detection, and the azimuth is determined. Location plus distance, Jiangnan has clearly known where the devil wolf is. The other girls saw that Jiangnan stopped and looked in a daze. They didn''t understand what happened Only the bodyguard''s younger sister thought that Jiangnan was looking for the magic wolf by divination. Peerless sister looked for a moment and saw that Jiangnan was still in a daze. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with Jiangnan? Is there anything happening?" At this time, Jiangnan had already finished the exploration and looked at her with a smile: "no, I was just doing a test. I am born with good hearing. I want to listen carefully to see if I can hear the location of the next devil wolf." "Ah?" "Ah?" Several girls were shocked by the sentence of Jiangnan. Natural hearing is good, can rely on hearing to find the magic wolf in the secret place?? How can this be done? You know, the magic wolf''s hearing is very abnormal. It''s in the special environment of the secret place, but you can only hear the sound of about two kilometers. Can Jiangnan''s hearing be more abnormal than the magic wolf? No one would believe it. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan looked at several girls with wide eyes. She was shocked and didn''t believe her. With a faint smile, she didn''t explain too much. She set off to catch up with the enchanted wolf. Facts speak louder than words. When we find the wolf directly, several girls will know what "hearing" is abnormal. Of course, this is just an excuse for Jiangnan. The real reason is that you can see the success rate is not going to tell. Chapter 470 Along with the journey, I walked for about 20 minutes and left the previous position for almost two kilometers. If you follow the usual hunting rules, you should calm down and make a move to attract the wolf. But Jiangnan didn''t stop to continue his journey, because he knew that it was a waste of time to stop here. But jueshe and tuxuan and Chunxin were confused. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Do you really need to listen to the location of the demon wolf, and you have to kill it to find it? Although they have this idea, they don''t believe it at all. Because if this is the case, it is simply too abnormal, abnormal people can not accept, hearing better than the wolf, how to play? Although there is such a psychological, but Jiangnan did not stop, a few girls also did not stop, has been following the Jiangnan time fast road. Three kilometers, four kilometers, five kilometers Jiangnan still has no intention of stopping. Several girls, from time to time, look back, each other is deeply questioning. Even the peerless girl finally couldn''t help asking Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, do you really need to listen to find the magic wolf? I''m afraid it''s hard to find it. In the secret environment, in addition to the great impact on vision, it also has a great impact on hearing. Moreover, when the magic wolf is not attracted and attacked, they usually don''t howl, just the sound of walking Very small. How can you hear that? " This is almost obvious. Don''t waste your time. How can we do it. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too difficult to meet a demon wolf. I''m afraid you can meet one in a few days. After all, the line of sight here is too small, only nearly 100 meters. Maybe you can''t see it and miss it even more than 100 meters away. "Ah..." To peerless sister''s words, Jiangnan faint smile, said: "sister, you don''t believe me." "Yes, of course." Peerless sister said: "but this is a bit ridiculous. You see, we have walked for nearly 5 kilometers, nearly half an hour, and we haven''t found the magic wolf. If we go on searching like this, we will waste time. We have such a strong fighting capacity in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s so easy to hunt and kill the magic wolf, but if we don''t meet it, we won''t have any harvest." She didn''t want to wipe the face of Jiangnan and tried to persuade him. Jiangnan just laughed. Because along with the road while exploring, the location of the demon wolf has changed a little bit, and is getting closer to them. Now they gather the demon wolf less than 200 meters. And now the magic wolf is fast approaching them. It is estimated that within ten seconds, it will be within 100 meters and appear in their sight. Even Jiangnan has thought of it, because just the voice of the voice startled, already not far away from the devil wolf, it has been quickly approaching. "Be ready to fight." Through the detection of this situation called South, at the same time has been kneeling on one knee, sniper gun at the fog, the direction of the demon wolf. The bodyguard sister firmly believed in Jiangnan''s words, and also aimed at the direction pointed by the misty Jiangnan with one knee sniper gun. Because in the future, she will be allowed to shoot one shot at a time to practice shooting. ¡°£¿£¿¡± However, tuxuan and Chunxin, the most beautiful girls, were confused. What''s the situation? Suddenly we''re ready to fight? Chapter 471 "Woo Hoo..." There was a wolf roar coming out of the fog. After that, the wolf had already rushed out of the fog and ran towards several people. "Ah, there are wolves." "My God, did you really hear that?" Several girls exclaimed, and hurriedly drew their bows and arrows, whizzing at the wolf. Although their attacks didn''t make much sense, although everyone''s archery was good, and the magic dragon''s body was large enough that almost anyone could hit it, the damage caused by each arrow to the demon wolf was too small. But Jiangnan still let them launch attacks every time, because only in this way can they become stronger and stronger. If you just follow the south of the Yangtze River to walk around, and you don''t even shoot an arrow, you will become complacent. At 60 meters away from the devil wolf, Jiangnan had already easily locked the gun. "Pooh With the tendency of a sniper, the bullet whirled and shot out at full speed. It hit the devil wolf''s eyes perfectly, burst its eyes, and then shot into the wolf''s brain. The demon wolf fell down, and his body rushed more than ten meters in front of him and died. "Go and put it away." Jiangnan wind light cloud light to the bodyguard sister said. "Well." The bodyguard nodded to collect the body of the demon wolf. Beautiful sister Tu Xuanhua and Chunxin are looking at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. "Really, is it really possible to find the wolf by hearing?" Beautiful sister some incoherent said. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smiles and says nothing. "I can''t imagine. Although I still can''t believe it, now the facts are in front of me. If I don''t believe it, I have to believe it." Said Sister Tu Xuan. "Mm-hmm, it''s incredible. Up to now, I feel like a dream. I can''t imagine how this can be done. I can''t find the magic wolf by listening!" Chunxin sister is also extremely shocked to say. They really can''t understand, there''s not much news at all, OK? Jiangnan was able to find the location of the demon wolf by hearing. "No way. It''s talent. It''s natural." Jiangnan looked at their shocking appearance and said with a smile. For lying, Jiangnan does not blush at all, and is now very used to it. After that, I no longer pay attention to the shocking eyes and expressions of several girls, and continue to throw out detection to lock in the target of the next demon wolf Soon, with several explorations, there was a demon wolf just two kilometers away. This time, it was very close and could soon catch up with him. At this time, Jiangnan also found a problem of egg pain. The shrubbery in this secret place is relatively sparse, and although the land here is not very flat, if the four-wheel drive off-road vehicle can go through it completely. In that case, it''s much faster to get up and walk on two legs is too slow. However, the speed of other martial arts teams hunting in secret places is not very fast. It can only explode explosive speed when dealing with the magic wolf, which is similar to the speed of the magic wolf, but it can not last for a long time. Now the bodyguards don''t have enough space. When they come, they forget to bring a car. In that case, hunting in secret places will be faster and more advantageous. It seems that this problem really needs to be considered. When it can be transmitted in 10 days, we have to go back to the earth and bring a car. Chapter 472 Hunting continues. Jiangnan through the detection soon locked a demon wolf about 4 km. Under his leadership, everyone rushed to Just on the way, peerless sister asked curiously, "Jiangnan, you have locked a demon wolf by hearing, right?" "Yes, you should believe me now." Jiangnan didn''t stop at the foot of Jiangnan. He said with a smile that he continued to drive in the direction of the demon wolf. "Although it''s still hard to believe, the fact is right in front of you. You''re really a pervert." She said helplessly. As he spoke, he cast a bitter look at Jiangnan. Jiangnan smile ha ha, did not say much, peerless sister''s eyes are very beautiful, he is very useful. Peerless sister thought for a moment and then asked, "Jiangnan, do you know how far away the devil wolf is from us?" "Of course I can hear it. It''s about four kilometers." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Can you hear that?" Several girls were a little shocked and looked at each other. The meaning is very obvious. In the end, it depends on whether Jiangnan''s listening is really competitive to this extent? A few people went on the road quickly, one kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers With the approach of 4 kilometers, jueshe sister and Tu Xuan, Chun Xin sister are light footed, keep silent. They don''t want to stir up the devil wolf. They want to see if there is a demon wolf at a distance of 4 km? With the gradual approach, Jiangnan''s pace is also very slow, in his detection, the distance from the magic wolf is three or four hundred meters. Others see the same slowdown. 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters These people slowly lean on the past, in 100 meters away, the huge body of the demon wolf protruded! There were a few people who did not make any movement, and their steps were very light, so the wolf had not found them until now. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Several people took a breath of air-conditioning, and now it is finally determined that Jiangnan''s hearing is really abnormal. By listening, we can find the devil wolf who doesn''t make much noise. This ability is really incredible. "Ah..." Jiangnan looked at the shocked expression of a few girls, a faint smile, said: "started to attack, also give you a chance to practice attack." And with his words, the devil wolf heard the movement and looked around "Woo Hoo..." There was a wolf''s throat and rushed to the men. Jueshe, tuxuan and Chunxin are all quick bows and arrows to attack the demon wolf! The bodyguard sister is also half kneeling on the ground, aiming with the sniper gun, she also wants to open a shot to practice gunshot. Jiangnan did not delay time, also had one leg kneeling on the ground, with the sniper gun lock magic wolf. Other people''s attacks are just training hands, which can''t work at all. With the magic wolf approaching quickly, when they are close to 70 meters, other people''s attacks have been completed. Jiangnan will have already locked the target and pulled the trigger at a single time "Pooh With a slight gunshot, the tape spun rapidly, shooting out of the muzzle of the plane rifle, directly into the wolf''s eyes, through his eyes, crushing his brain. As usual, the demon wolf fell down and died before a sound of laughter. His body was driven by the huge forward momentum, and then stopped after more than ten meters in front. Chapter 473 With the use of the success rate of detection methods in the south of the Yangtze River, they do not have to wait for time, and their hunting speed is even higher. With the harvest of a demon wolf, several girls are simply too excited. All the way, one mouth couldn''t close. Such a lot of harvest is not to think of before, a day to compare many days. In the half afternoon, they have killed as many as 20 wolves. At this time, Jiangnan stopped and thought. She took out a few bottles of black tea from the space and thought of elder brother at will. Each of the girls took a bottle. You opened the lid and drank it and said, "I think we should be familiar with it. There are already 20 demon wolves. If you go back to the hunting guild, it will shock other people." Jiangnan, however, clearly remembers that the last time he handed in 15 magic wolves, the leader of the hunting guild was shocked. This time, it has reached 20 heads, and the leaders of the hunting guild will be more shocked by the harvest. If we continue to carry on, I''m afraid we can get 30 such huge gains when it''s dark. Jiangnan is afraid that it will arouse people''s suspicion. After all, it is impossible for other teams to achieve such a high harvest. Therefore, the more tall magic wolves are, the more likely they are to be suspected. So he thought it was time to stop. It was just as shocking, but at least less. As he reluctantly can accept, 20 head words can 200 points easy point, this is very good. "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan''s words made her nod her head and said, "I think it''s OK. There are already 20 devil wolves in this harvest. Other teams can''t have so many. This will also attract your attention and shock. I think it''s better to keep a low profile." "Good, good." Sister Tu Xuan also said: "in fact, when I got fifteen or six heads, I thought it was time to stop, but I found that the boss was still in the end, so it was hard to say anything." "I have an idea." At this time, Chun Xin, who seldom spoke, said: "when we go to the hunting guild to hand in the task, six talents are divided into two teams. Although there are only three people in each team, they can barely make it. Maybe other people see this situation and think that others have something to do with him, but in this way, we only need to sell 10 demons for each team Wolf, although this will be a bit shocking, hunting more than other teams, but this other team of 10 can occasionally do it, which is easy to be accepted "It''s a good idea. It''s a good idea." Jiangnan smiles and looks at Chunxin''s sister with burning eyes and nods her head to express her approval. Chunxin sister in Jiangnan''s eyes, pretty face turned red, shyly lowered her head. "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed. He just looked at her with a smile. She was shy. Women in this world were helpless. She was so shy. This is just a look at it without pulling the hand or holding it. I don''t know what reaction it will have? With this idea, Jiangnan really has an impulse to try. "It''s a good idea. That''s what we decided. After we went out, we just went back to the inn. Then we divided into two groups and went to the hunting guild." The bodyguard sister said happily: "it is true that the probability of being suspected has been thought of a lot." Chapter 474 For this way of teaching prey to the hunting guild, everyone was very happy and in a good mood. At this time, they began to be interested in the black tea in hand? They have never seen such deliberate things. The sister watched Jiangnan open the bottle cap and gulp. She also learned from him. She unscrewed the bottle cap, but she didn''t dare to drink first. She put it on her nose and didn''t smell it. "What is Jiangnan?" he asked "This is tea." Jiangnan said: "the color is red, so it can also be called black tea." "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Several girls were stunned. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing was tea. In their cognition, it should be the kind of tea that is steeped in hot water, and how can this kind of thing with unknown contents be tea? "Is this really tea?" Sister Tu Xuan also asked in disbelief. "Of course, you can try it. It''s good. It''s sweet." The bodyguard sister said with a smile. The earth has been to this thing, they have never seen it, so they will be very curious, beautiful bodyguards smile in their hearts. "I''ll try it." The peerless sister said a word. She took a sip, then narrowed her big eyes and said excitedly: "mm-hmm, it''s good to drink. It''s really good to drink. Although it''s cool tea, it''s very sweet and delicious. I''ve never drunk such a tea. Moreover, it''s very convenient to carry in this small bottle. I didn''t expect to hunt in the secret place You can have tea. " Her words let other sister a can''t wait to open the black tea bottle cap, a small sip of black tea, suddenly a very satisfied smile. "It''s so good to drink. I didn''t expect this kind of tea to be so delicious. I''ve never drunk it before." "Mm-hmm, I haven''t drunk wine, I haven''t seen it at all, and I haven''t seen anything like this kind of fork. It''s also a kind of small bottle, isn''t it?" After drinking, several girls talked happily. Gudong, Gudong Peerless sister also learned from the south of the Yangtze River. She drank a few mouthfuls in a row. Then she was satisfied. She narrowed her big eyes and said, "it''s amazing. I''m worthy of being a person who has been to the big city. Did you buy this difference from the big city?" "Of course. Otherwise, there would be no town here." Jiangnan said with a smile. It''s also an excuse he''s already figured out. Anyway, he is now a person who knows these small towns, and no one has ever been to big cities. Then he can fool around. "What, the big city?" Tu Xuan asked in surprise. Chunxin''s sister also immediately looked at Jiangnan with burning eyes. Only now did they know that Jiangnan was from her sister''s words. They were people who had been to the big city. "Yes." Jiangnan said with a smile to Tu Xuan and Chun Xin: "is the thing in the big city very magical?" "Mm-hmm." The two girls nodded quickly and looked at the south of the Yangtze River. Their eyes were more burning. In their understanding, they have been to big cities, that is, people who have seen the world. What''s more, they also know more about Jiangnan''s outstanding skills and secret skills. It''s true that people who have been to big cities can be so abnormal. The two girls were secretly happy, and sure enough, they were leaning against a big tree. Chapter 475 The beauty bodyguard looked at the other girls who were so interested in black tea and laughed secretly. I feel proud. This kind of thing that is already common on earth will be so popular here. And if the world''s pills, make the earth, it will certainly be an explosive shock. It''s good to be a second dealer. But just think about it like this, because if you think about it, it will be meaningless. If the pill of the world gets to the earth, it is nothing more than making money. But now it''s meaningless for them to make money. If it is in the case of lack of money, this is definitely a good opportunity to get rich. But now the problem is that there is no shortage of money. "Well, it''s delicious." "Sweet and slightly sour." Peerless sister and 321, 123 a few girls while tasting black tea, in order to still happy to say. Everyone is a small drink, not willing to drink all at once. Jiangnan was helpless in his eyes, and said, "since everyone is reluctant to finish drinking, cover it and put it in the ring of space. First keep it and we''ll go back." "Mm-hmm." "Well." Several girls are nodding, reluctant to drink again, covered the lid and put into the space. Several people come together, ready to go out of the secret place. At this time, 123 sister said: "the environment here is more spacious, we should be here to hunt the devil wolf divided into two people''s space, so that when we go to hand in the prey When she said this, she lowered her head somewhat shyly, and explained, "it''s not that I have many things to do, so I think it''s better to do so." "Oh." "Oh." Her words made Jiangnan and other girls stunned. Jiangnan immediately smile is not how, even ignored this point, all the demon wolves killed in the bodyguard sister''s space ring. If you go back to the inn, you can find the body of the devil wolf in a room without exaggeration. It is better to be in such a spacious place in the secret place. He said with a smile to 123 sister: "sister, you do well, we just talk about black tea, ignore this problem, and then say don''t be afraid of what it is. No one said you are too busy or strong to be ahead of others." "Mm-hmm." Jiangnan''s words made 123 sister happy and said with a smile, "thank you for your affirmation." Jiangnan smiles at her, gives her an encouraging look, looks at the bodyguard and shrugs. The bodyguard sister chuckled, and she ignored the question. He didn''t have to tell Jiangnan what to do. He thought and released the body of the demon wolf. Then he said, "who will put away the body of the demon wolf and serve as a Taskman for another team?" Several girls are looking at the south of the Yangtze River, that means boss, you come. Jiangnan stall hands said: "look what I do, this kind of thing will not let me do it myself?" Jiangnan such a standard manner of speaking, peerless sister immediately interface said: "then I come, to hand over the task, I represent another team." With that, she went to the body of the demon wolf and thought, and put the body into the space ring. Without too much to say, the bodyguard sister thought again and released the body of a demon wolf. The most beautiful girl was put into her space. Stop after 10 consecutive times. There are 10 wolves in everyone''s space. Chapter 476 After the distribution, peerless sister took out a piece of secret transmission stone and took a look at everyone. Everyone got close to her. Jiangnan also got close to her because she needed to be more compact. Jiangnan leaned on her side and put her hand on her shoulder. Suddenly, the gorgeous girl''s smiling face became red, all red to the root of her neck. In this case, Jiangnan is speechless. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Your sister, take off the shoulder, that''s it. What if there''s something else? "All Are you ready? " As a result of shyness and tension, peerless sister''s words are a little hesitant, not clear. "All right." "All right." They answered. The peerless girl made a sharp knife from the space, punctured her finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the secret place transmission stone. The next moment, everyone was chanted and wrapped in red light. Five seconds later, the red light flashed and everyone disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already back in the hotel room. Sure enough, it''s a good choice to return to the inn. It''s very quiet here. Because Jiangnan has paid for the room, it is impossible for others to come in. The brief vertigo is over. Several people were evacuated, and Jiangnan was the younger sister. Even so, the gorgeous girl still blushed, like drinking wine. Jiangnan is speechless. "Shall we go to the hunting guild now?" Asked the bodyguard. "Go ahead. We''ll have a good rest after we''ve handed in our prey one day earlier." She said. "I think we should wait." Chun Xin said. "Oh?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Everyone looked at her. Jiangnan blinked her blind eyes and immediately understood the meaning of her words and said, "sister Chunxin, do you mean that we have passed away now and come back so early that it will be easier to arouse suspicion from others?" "Mm-hmm." Chunxin nodded and said, "yes, I think we''d better take a rest first. When it''s late, we''re going to the hunting guild. In this way, we can stay in the secret place for a long time. We can hunt so many demon wolves. It''s more acceptable for people to accept. This will be more low-key." "It makes sense. I think it''s more appropriate." Chunxin sister''s words just fell, peerless sister also nodded and said: "we try to be low-key some, the more low-key the better." "Yes." Sister Tu Xuan also said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Chunxin''s mind was so delicate that she didn''t show it before. Cluck It seems that you are a talent. " "Don''t praise me, it''s not. I just want to think more about it." Chun Xin said shyly. "Just think more about it." Jiangnan said with a smile: "you will be our team''s mode in the future. If you have something to think about, I don''t want to worry about these messy things. I''ll leave it to you." "Cluck." The bodyguard sister also said with a smile: "it seems that our team still have more and more regular counselors, not to be developed." "Cluck Yes, yes. " "Mm-hmm, not bad. Our team has something." The other girls said with a smile. It doesn''t take a lot of intelligence, but sometimes things decide the details. It''s a very good habit to be able to notice these details carefully. Chapter 477 "It''s good to have a rest. I just had a big meal." Jiangnan said with a smile. Although in the secret place, they also ate some food, but in that kind of environment, they simply fed themselves. You can have a good meal only when you are out of the secret place. "That''s a good idea." The bodyguard sister said, "I''ll go down and inform the bartender to prepare food and wine." She was about to leave. "I I''ll go. " Chunxin sister said, however, that she left ahead of time to go downstairs. Jiangnan smile ha ha, heart said Chunxin sister is really sensible. Not only careful thinking, but also so many diligent and insightful, not bad. Several people sat down and chatted. After a short time, Chunxin came up and said, "tell the waiter that the time is not long, and the food and wine will be delivered." As she spoke, she looked at Jiangnan. Jiangnan praised the eyes and nodded. Chunxin''s younger sister is very happy to see her little face turn red in her eyes. "Can we worry about pills?" Jiangnan thought for a while, and the topic of the chat was drawn to the pill: "I really don''t know much about the situation of pills in this town. I don''t know if it''s different from Dacheng?" "Good." "I don''t know about Dacheng''s pills, but I''m very clear in the town. I''ll show you in the future..." She showed strong desire and began to introduce the pills on the town. And this is what Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards need. They don''t know much about this information. After all, when working in a restaurant before, it was only suitable for ordinary people to contact. Ordinary people knew too little about pills. These situations can only be understood clearly from the mouth of the warrior. While chatting, the bartender came up and brought food and wine. We sat down at the table, eating and chatting Jiangnan and the bodyguards listened carefully. This is what they need to know. With the explanation of peerless sister, I realized the cultivation system of martial artists here. The martial arts here are to use the body refining pill, combined with intense physical exercise, to refine the body. Compared with Yangyan pill, violent pill and physical exercise pill are the main consumption. It''s a little expensive to buy 500 pills. However, one Lianti pill can only last for two hours. That''s four hours. After taking the Lianti pill, the warriors worked hard in four hours. Refining their own blood and muscle, resulting in increased strength, muscle reaction speed up, combat effectiveness more and more powerful. And corresponding realm, need corresponding Dan medicine can. The common body refining pill, which is 500 honor points, is effective in the blood refining environment. But break through the blood refining state to reach the muscle training state, then you need to take the second-order refining pill. And the second-order refining pill, the price is as high as 5000 honor points. It''s 10 times as much as the ordinary body refining pill. The price can be expensive. Jiangnan almost understood that in this world, the more capital there is, the stronger it will become. Before, Jiangnan thought that his team had 200 honor points and a lot of wealth in a day. At present, there is not much wealth at all. We should know that 200 honor points are distributed to 6 people, and each person has only more than 30. Only 500 honor points can buy a body refining pill. That is to say, to hunt for more than half a month, every talent has the opportunity to buy a body refining pill. Chapter 478 Each pill of Lianti pill has only 4 hours'' effect. Jiangnan is very painful to this kind of fast strengthening pill. He couldn''t take it at all. It''s already late to start. If we don''t have more resources to speed up and become stronger, we may encounter danger every minute in the world of the strong, and we''ll be belching before we get stronger. He had thought that he would use these honor points first. But think about it and think that he is too selfish, as a man, and other people are sisters, although this credit is his own, but he can not bear to do so. Depressed. With more understanding, Jiangnan was in a bad mood. It''s a beauty pill. The price of this pill is not too expensive. Each pill only needs 100 honor points, and it can lead to a year''s appearance. The other is violence Dan. This kind of pill is cheaper. Each pill only needs 8 honor points. Of course, if you rely on this to hunt and kill the demon wolf, you will not earn much, but only two honor points. Therefore, the team hunting in the secret land will not take the violent pill until it is absolutely necessary. Of course, when life-threatening, we must rely on this to turn defeat into victory and save our lives. Jiangnan thought about his worries. After the dinner, it was almost evening. "Boss, should we sell our prey?" This is a beautiful bodyguard, looking at Jiangnan said. Inquiring eyes. Jiangnan nodded: "well, it should be about time. Let''s go to the hunting guild." As he spoke, he stood up. All the other girls stood up and went downstairs. When she came to the inn hall, Chunxin''s sister first told the bartender, "you should quickly clean up the things in the room." "Yes, yes, guest." Xiao Er quickly agreed. A person walked out of the inn, Jiangnan Xiaoxiao was always satisfied with Chunxin''s sister''s details. Not far away is the hunting guild. Several people went to the hunting Union. Jiangnan thought of a thing and said to the beautiful girl, "where you live, it''s a little far away from the hunting guild, or you can just stay in the inn. It''s convenient for us to get to the hunting guild." "It''s living in an inn every day. It''s too expensive." Peerless sister frowned and said. Although she is a warrior now, there is no need to exchange honor points and gold and silver. Her gold and silver wealth in real life is not rich. She is still supported by her parents. It''s much more expensive to live in an inn than at home. So Jiangnan''s words made her frown at once. She quickly wondered whether Jiangnan would refuse to cooperate with her because it was inconvenient not to live in an inn. In that case, even if it is difficult for his family, he will stay in the Inn and stay with Jiangnan. It''s not easy to lean on such a big tree. To be a warrior, he wanted to be stronger. However, he knew how many people died on the road in the process of becoming stronger. She did not dare to think about when she would die in the secret place. After all, hunting was too dangerous. Until now she has been with Jiangnan, she has almost absolute sense of security. Under the leadership of such a strong man as Jiangnan, she can be fearless and cross the secret land. And the words of peerless sister let Jiangnan can''t help it. The corners of her mouth curved and said with a smile, "are you because you don''t have money?" Chapter 479 "Yes." Peerless sister subconsciously looked at Jiangnan and said. However, her face was pretty red and a little embarrassed. It must be a reluctant topic to say that she was poor to another person. Jiangnan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Money is not a problem. When I ask for another room, you two can stay in the hotel, which is more convenient." Jiangnan''s words let peerless sister look at him affectionately, then thought for a moment and said, "Jiangnan, you have a lot of money, don''t you?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "you can also say so." "I really envy you people from the big city. They are so skilled and have a lot of money." She exclaimed. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s all small." "Jiangnan, I have a question I want to ask you. Although this question, in fact, I don''t want to ask you, because I am afraid that after I ask, there will be results I don''t want to know." Peerless sister has the appearance of the mind matter to say again. "If you have any questions, just ask them. We are so familiar now. If you have any questions, don''t hide them in your heart." Jiangnan said. He was also a little interested in the words of peerless sister. What does it mean to say so much? "Well." Peerless girl nodded and said, "I just want to know if you would like to stay with us in Yulin town for a long time. After all, you are from the big city. I am afraid that you are just having fun in this small town. You will not stay here for a long time, and you will leave after a period of time." "Ha ha..." The words of the peerless sister immediately made Jiangnan laugh. He finally understood what the peerless sister meant. It turned out that he had this worry. Jiangnan''s smiling pretty girl didn''t understand what it meant. Seeing that Jiangnan didn''t give a definite answer, she was more anxious and said, "did I really guess it? You don''t stay here for long. You just think it''s fun. After a while, you''ll leave and go back to the big city, don''t you? " Her words made Chun Xin and Tu Xuan''s two sisters suddenly change their faces and look at Jiangnan with some worry. Both of them did not want to leave Jiangnan after a period of time. It was very sad to have a man to rely on. If they left again, it would be too sad. "No, no, don''t think about it too much. How can it happen?" Seeing their expressions, Jiangnan said, "I won''t leave you alone. I''ll stay in the town for a long time. At least we''ll be strong enough to leave this town." "Really? That''s great. It''s wonderful. Thank you so much for Jiangnan. " When she heard this, she was overjoyed and looked at Jiangnan with gratitude. Chunxin and Tu Xuan are also happy to look at the south of the Yangtze River, and their eyes become more burning. It is difficult to hide their excitement and love for Jiangnan. "Since Jiangnan is like this, if you live in an inn for a long time, you can buy a house near the hunting guild if you don''t lack money. It''s convenient to live in this way.". "Oh." The beautiful girl''s words made Jiangnan bright and said with a smile: "this is a good idea. Then you are a local in Yulin. Are you familiar with the house here? You can buy the house. How about it?" Chapter 480 "Well, it''s up to me. I''m familiar with it." Peerless sister immediately nodded and said, "what kind of house do you need? How old is it? " ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan pondered for two seconds and said, "since we want to buy a big one, it''s very spacious, so that we can all live here. It''s very convenient. If you want to go to the hunting guild, you will live here. You don''t have to go far back to your home." "But it''s much bigger and more expensive. Is that ok?" Peerless sister is obviously very happy, but it is a little worried, said to Jiangnan. "Silver is not the problem." Jiangnan said with a smile: "the house should not only be large, but also have a good environment. We should live comfortably. In addition to hunting and adventure in secret places, we should have our own good life." "OK." Peerless sister is more happy, her mouth can''t close: "wait for tomorrow, wait for tomorrow''s hunting, if it''s early, I''ll handle this matter." "Well." Jiang Nan nodded. While chatting, several people arrived at the hunting guild. Walking into the door of the hunting guild hall, Jiangnan said, "there are two groups of people in charge of the hunting guild." "Good." The crowd nodded. "But it seems that we are going to queue up. There are more hunting teams coming back at this time point," she said with a smile With his words, Jiangnan noticed that the hunting guild hall is too busy and noisy now, and there are many small teams coming back from time to time. This situation can only be obedient to the queue. Jiangnan shrugged and said, "no way, let''s go to the queue. Anyway, we don''t have other things to do." "Well." Several people were divided into two groups, the bodyguard sister and Jiangnan sister, as well as 123 girls. Three people formed a small team to line up in the area where I was in charge of the hunting. The gorgeous girl took the other two people to the line. It''s about 40 minutes for Jiangnan to sell their prey. And the most beautiful girl, their team had more luck and had to wait. It was not their turn. For this Jiangnan well-known Road, waiting for the head of the hunting guild, one by one magic wolf summoned out. The person in charge of the hunting guild will record it after a look. The first few are very normal. However, when the number of magic wolves exceeds 5 times, the person in charge of the trade union is a little shocked. While recording, he puts away the body of the demon wolf, and from time to time he says, "good guy, the harvest is very rich, it''s the sixth one..." However, the bodyguard sister released the body of a demon wolf at the next moment. "Good guy, there are seven." The head of the hunting guild exclaimed again. The hunting team waiting behind was also shocked and talked about "It''s really great to be able to hunt and kill so many demon wolves. Why are we not so lucky?" "Who said it was not? We didn''t have such good luck. " "It''s not all luck, is it? There must be a master in the fifth section of the blood refining realm. " "Mm-hmm, I also think that if you don''t have a master who practices the fifth section of blood state, you can''t have so much harvest, and you can only do it when you are lucky." Chapter 481 Jiangnan listened to these words and laughed in his heart. Next to the bodyguard sister, sister Tu Xuan, two people are also snickering. Their secret can be broken by others. It''s just speculation. With the bodyguard sister continues to release a head of demon wolf. The head of the hunting guild exclaimed less and less "Good guy, the seventh devil wolf..." "My God, the eighth devil wolf..." "Heaven, the ninth demon wolf..." "I I Did I misread the 10th demon wolf? How long has it been since I saw my rich harvest? I heard yesterday that someone had hunted 15 demon wolves. I felt very shocked, but today I witnessed 10 demon wolves. " In the face of the shock of the person in charge of the hunting, Jiangnan is even more smiling than speaking. Now the three people in their team have become the focus, and countless teams are looking at them. Because this kind of harvest is really eye-catching. This situation makes Jiangnan suddenly realize a problem. If they hunt so many prey every time and sell them so much attention, their faces will be noticed soon. Is that bad? They will be noticed. It''s not low-key to do so. He thinks whether he can, when he comes next time, masked or wearing a hat, at least won''t let other people remember their faces. Jiangnan is thinking about something. The person in charge of the hunting guild saw the beautiful bodyguard, released 10 demonic wolves, and then stopped and asked, "is there any more?" Obviously, they began to talk about it since the fifth one, and now they have been used to it until the tenth one. "No more." The bodyguard sister said with a smile. "Hoo..." The head of the hunting guild let out a long breath and said, "it''s gone at last. It''s very abnormal, OK?" Although he said that, he did not forget to record it. Finally saw the beauty bodyguard said: "a total of 10 demon wolves, 100 honor points, take out your exclusive crystal." The bodyguard sister nodded and looked at Jiangnan. After interrupting Jiangnan''s thoughts, he calmed down his mind and put aside his previous thoughts. He took out his own crystal stone and gave it to the person in charge of the hunting guild. The person in charge of the hunting guild held it in his hand, and then a large blue crystal stone appeared in the other hand, and put the two crystal stones together as they did last time. All of a sudden, the flash of blue light blended together. The next moment, Jiangnan''s consciousness has felt that there are more than 100 honor points in his exclusive crystal stone. "All right." The head of the hunting Union gave the transfer to the bodyguard. "Thank you." Bodyguard sister habitually said a thank you, gave the crystal stone to Jiangnan, and then they left. And looked at the beautiful girls in the distance, they are still waiting in line. The two teams exchanged an imperceptible look. The peerless sister specially took a look at Jiangnan. Jiangnan winked at her and left the hunting guild with her bodyguard sister. They went outside to wait for the gorgeous girls to come out and then they would return to the inn. After waiting for a while at the gate of the hunting guild, I heard the voice of alarm coming from inside again "Good guy, there is another team that has gained so much..." "How come there are so many teams, so lucky." Chapter 482 Jiangnan, the bodyguard sister and 123 sister looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It''s obvious that this is a gorgeous girl. They''re selling their prey. Time didn''t last long. They also came out with a smile on their faces. When they saw Jiangnan standing at the door, the gorgeous beauty whispered: "leave quickly, we have to pretend that we don''t know each other, and there are teams watching us." Then she took her two sisters and left first. They waited a little while before they followed up. He had been away from the hunting guild for a long time and found that there was no other team looking at this side. Jiangnan and peerless sister met and walked towards the inn together. She giggled happily and said, "it''s so exciting. It''s the first time that so many people are envious and shocked. We have such a great harvest." "Mm-hmm." "Yes, this feeling is really exciting and a little bit uneasy," said 123, who was beside her "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan began to smile and said: "it''s good to get used to it. You''ll get used to it later." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister also nodded and said: "it''s true. After following Jiangnan, we can easily get so much harvest, and then we will be shocked every time." "I have a problem that we should pay attention to." Jiangnan said: "even if our two teams are separated, we will sell about 10 demon wolves every day. I''m afraid that after a long time, other teams will have a deep understanding of us. With this face, they can recognize it at a glance. Will it be easy to be doubted if it goes on like this?" "Yes, yes, it is." 321 sister interface said. "Mm-hmm." The bodyguard sister is also an excuse to nod and say: "this point I feel again, this is really not very good." "Yes, this is a problem indeed." Peerless sister nodded and said, "in this case, if you are not afraid to spend honor points, it can be solved." "Oh." Jiangnan suddenly came to interest and asked, "what do you mean, to be clear, not afraid to spend honor points, how to solve it?" "We can buy masks and changeable masks. They are found in the groceries of the property Union, but they are quite expensive. It seems that there are 50 honor points in an area." Peerless sister nodded and said, "and we have so many people who buy masks, we need 300 honor points." Speaking of this, the gorgeous girl''s face was distressed, and she said, "so in the future, you should consider whether it is worth investing so much money. The telephone cost is 300 points, and the honor point is to buy a mask to cover up the appearance." Jiangnan touches his chin, frowns and meditates. He was thinking about the interests, and what would happen if he kept on attracting attention? Just then. "I have an idea." 321 said: "in fact, we don''t need to spend 300 honor points. We only need to spend 100." "Oh?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± All of a sudden, they all looked at 321. Jiangnan even asked, "sister, do you have any good ideas, tell me?" Now I''m more and more interested in 321 sister. It''s really a good plan with delicate mind. Chapter 483 As for all the attention, Chunxin was still a little nervous. Her pretty face turned red and weak. She said, "since you plan to teach prey in the past with a mask, you don''t need to pay attention to other people''s eyes. So we can teach prey by one person. That is, we only need two people to buy masks and sell prey each time." "Well, it makes sense." "Since you decided to buy a mask, you can do it like this. You don''t need to pay attention to others. Next time you change your face in the past, so if you go to hand in your prey, even if other people have doubts and criticisms, no one dares to make trouble in the hunting guild." Others nodded. "So..." Jiangnan is more thoughtful. Now that he knows about the mask, he has a different idea. Seeing Jiangnan thinking, she asked, "Jiangnan, do you have any other ideas?" Others are also looking to the south of the Yangtze River. "What new ideas does the boss have?" the bodyguard asked "I think our idea is a little narrow. We should not always think about saving honor points. It is the hard truth that we can transfer more honor points." Jiangnan said. "That''s true, but I don''t understand. Jiangnan, what do you mean?" She asked. I didn''t understand the meaning of Jiangnan dialect. Others also nodded, but they didn''t quite understand. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Jiangnan gourd. "Have you neglected one thing? Now, even if we hunt 20 demon wolves for a day, we will be back in the morning. If we hurry up, we will be able to hunt 30 wolves a day. " Jiangnan said. The others all nodded. She nodded and said, "it''s really Jiangnan. You are so strong. You can kill 30 evil wolves..." At this point, she suddenly realized that she said: "I see, I understand. It means that we don''t need to care whether other people will pay attention to us because of the area now. We can kill the devil wolf, regardless of what others say. Anyway, they can''t recognize us even if they wear facial masks." Beautiful sister''s words let everyone is in front of a bright. The bodyguard sister then nodded and said, "yes, it''s not so much. You said it is such a thing. We didn''t think of it before." "Mm-hmm, good, good, so that no waste of time, can get more honor points." Sister Tu Xuan nodded. Chunxin sister is holding a sharp chin to think, at the same time point a small head. "Well, in this case, each team has to hand in 15 demon wolves to the hunting guild. Of course, if this happens every day, it will certainly be watched by many people, but there is no longer fear of masks." She said again. It''s easy to figure out the account. However, Jiangnan was smiling and shaking his head. ¡°£¿£¿¡± A few younger sister some muddle force, the heart says again guess wrong? What is the situation? Jiangnan gourd in the end is selling what medicine? This is really confusing. Peerless sister can''t wait to ask: "Jiangnan, what do you mean?" Chapter 484 Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing at them and said, "you are narrow-minded. As I said, don''t be afraid to spend honor points. I mean to buy six masks directly, one for each of us, and each of us represents a team to teach prey. In this way, each person can only hand in five prey. This situation will greatly reduce the attention rate of other people to us, at most It''s just curiosity that we''re alone. We won''t be so shocked. It''s more safe and low-key. Moreover, I can hunt 30 demon wolves every day. " "Mm-hmm, yeah, yeah, it''s better." "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? It''s obvious that the situation that attracts attention is greatly reduced, although a person may be somewhat suspicious." "Yes, it''s a good idea. Although it will cost more honor points, the harvest will increase every day, which can be easily made up for." Several younger sisters heard Jiangnan''s words, and they all expressed their opinions one by one. "In this case, everyone agrees, so it''s settled." Jiangnan said with a smile: "but out of the six masks, I also need a space ring. The space ring in my hand is too small to hold five magic wolves." Everyone is so familiar with each other, Jiangnan doesn''t need to reserve too much in front of them. "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded and said: "a space ring also needs 50 honor points, adding up to a total of 350 honor points. Now I have more than 200 honor points in hand plus the previous surplus." In this way, she added the accumulated honor points that had not been cooperated with Jiangnan before. She is now to maximize the performance of their own, sincere cooperation, and even before the hard to accumulate some honor points, also added together. Even so, he knew that he still had to rely on the south of the Yangtze River. Without Jiangnan, they could not easily obtain so many honor points in the secret place. "More than 200 honor points?" The bodyguard sister was surprised to see her and asked, "you are not responsible for selling 10 demon wolves today, but also only won 100 honor points." "And I have accumulated more than 100 honor points." "In this case, I''d like to take it up and share it with you. I know that even if it''s like this, it depends on Jiangnan''s hunting with us to get such a big harvest every day." The bodyguard sister nodded: "so it is." Jiangnan also understood what it meant, but there was not much. Since she didn''t want to save her honor before, she didn''t want to save her honor. This is what Jiangnan likes. Even if there is a rare beauty, if a woman with a bad heart gets along for a long time, she will never be allowed to stay with her in the future. In short, beauty is one of them, and human nature is the second. Although there is beauty, a woman with a heart of snakes and crabs will never stay with her. The words of peerless sister, let Chun Xin and Tu Xuan two younger sisters some blush of lower head. Sister Tu Xuan said weakly, "I We don''t have the honor points accumulated before, and we don''t even have the qualification to control the crystal stone. The most important thing is to distribute one to us when purchasing pills in the previous team Chapter 485 Chunxin sister also kept nodding, indicating that it was really like this. The two girls looked pitiful. Jiangnan looked at them with a smile and said, "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. You''re allowed to mix with me. You''ll have no less training resources in the future." This is also the inner thought of Jiangnan. Since we want to be stronger, we should work together. "Thank you for your care." Tu Xuan''s sister immediately said cleverly, "I will be the eldest son in my life, and my death will be the boss''s ghost." South of the Yangtze River: It''s easy for people to fantasize about this, OK? In this way, I can''t help but take a look at the figure of sister Tu Xuan. Chunxin sister at this time also hastily agreed to say: "I am also, I am also, later life is the eldest son''s person, the death is the eldest brother''s ghost." South of the Yangtze River: Your sister, don''t do this again. I don''t have any immunity to your women. In order not to let himself think wildly, Jiangnan quickly changed the topic and said to the beautiful girl: "I still have 150 honor points here. If you put them together, you can buy space rings and masks. It''s better to buy them now. When we come back tomorrow, we can plan ahead. That is to say, if we enter the secret place tomorrow, we can kill 30 heads Wolf. " "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy it now. Will you or I go in the future?" "You go." Jiangnan said, "I''ve been tired for a day and want to have a rest soon." As a matter of fact, he is not familiar with the situation here. Now that someone can take care of these messy things, he doesn''t care about it. "Good." Peerless sister nodded and said, "then you transfer the honor point of your exclusive crystal to me." As she said this, she thought her own crystal stone came out of the space and appeared in her white hands. "Good." Although Jiangnan still doesn''t know how to control it, she takes her own crystal stone out of the space and gives it to the peerless girl directly. He thought it was. That''s how they were sold to the guild leaders before. Peerless sister took over and put it with her exclusive crystal stone. All of a sudden, the two crystal stones emit blue light and will melt together. Jiangnan did nothing. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Peerless sister looked at him with some muddle. ¡°£¿£¿¡± When Jiangnan saw this kind of eyes, he knew that he was waiting for him to do something. Cha! Jiangnan''s heart secretly a little anxious, in the end how to operate, if you do not know this, this TMD embarrassment. Think about it for a while, immediately start to explore, with the idea to control the honor point in the crystal to the peerless sister. However, the idea moved, and as expected, he felt that 150 honor points in his exclusive crystal disappeared. And peerless sister, this time smile, two crystal stone take away, give him that one of South of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the heart said that it was OK to get it done, without the appearance that he didn''t know anything, so he was very embarrassed. "I''ll go now." She said at this time. "Go ahead." Jiangnan nodded and said, "let''s go back to the Inn and wait for you." "I''ll go with you." At this time, the bodyguard sister stood up and said. The reason why the bodyguard sister did this was that she wanted to get in touch with the world in various ways, so that it would be easier to help Jiangnan deal with the situation in the future. Chapter 486 Jiangnan nodded and said to the bodyguard, "OK, you can go with me." This is what he would like to see. After all, he and his bodyguard sister are the real ones. They understand each other and don''t have to taboo anything. The more things a bodyguard has, the more advantages she has. The soldiers are divided into two ways. The bodyguard sister and the gorgeous sister, as well as the sister who has been following her, the three returned to the hunting guild. Jiangnan took tuxuan and Chunxin back to the inn. Back to the inn, three people drink for a long time. The bodyguard and other girls come back. She gave a space ring to Jiangnan. Jiangnan took over, the first time blood to recognize the Lord, immediately felt this space ring inside there is a huge space. However, the space is almost twice as small as that of the bodyguard sister. Jiangnan is estimated to be the same as the gorgeous girl. Their space rings are generally of the same grade. This kind of space ring space can hold up to 15 evil wolves at most, and no more words can hold it. When feeling the ring of space in Jiangnan, the unique girl has a mask in her hand. It looks like a human skin mask. It is a ball in her hand, which is very soft. "Jiangnan''s mask is yours. It''s for men, and all of us are for women." She said as she handed it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan took it in his hand and took a look at it. It was a very thin layer. It felt softer when I held it in my hand. Jiangnan tried to unfold with his own face, feeling very comfortable, not much discomfort, had to sigh that the world is really wonderful. Then he laughed and looked at the girls and said, "how are you handsome?" All the girls are sniggering, and the bodyguard sister is laughing with exaggeration. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was puzzled. A small mirror came out of the space and took a look at his masked face. It''s hard. It''s so ugly. I''m about 30 years old. My face is dark. I''m so ugly than my real face. Seeing the appearance of Jiangnan, several girls even laughed. Jiangnan speechless looked at the peerless sister: "how to buy me such an ugly mask, should make it more handsome, although it is a fake face, but I still like to be handsome." "Jiangnan is random. Every time the editor wears it, his appearance is different from that of the previous one. It''s like a different person. So it''s impossible to determine whether you are ugly or not." She said with a smile. "Mm-hmm." Chun Xin''s sister also nodded. In addition to the beautiful bodyguard, other girls also follow the nod to show that it is really like this. "Oh, oh." Jiangnan understood exactly what was going on, nodded and said, "so it is. It''s a magic thing." "Cluck, cluck..." "You don''t even know this from Mahayana. Don''t you wear a mask?" she said with a smile "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan quickly changed the subject and said, "you What about your masks? Let me see what they look like "Cluck, cluck..." Peerless sister but said with a smile: "do not take, anyway, every time after wearing is a different look, in case I wear particularly ugly, you will laugh at me." Chapter 487 Jiangnan asked for another room, so that they both lived in the inn. A few people chatted happily, Jiangnan was surrounded by many women, beautiful. In particular, the beautiful face of peerless sister, looking at the eyes very enjoy. All kinds of topics from all over the world chatted, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was very good. Today there are so many harvest, several younger sister''s mood is also very good, so the chat is more happy. What''s more, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards can be there to better understand the world. Until midnight, the other girls went to two rooms to rest. Before leaving, peerless sister saw that the beautiful bodyguard stayed by Jiangnan, and her strange eyes twinkled for a moment. In the eyes of Jiangnan, he smiles and quietly throws out a probe "If you have the closest relationship with the gorgeous girl tonight, you will succeed 80%¡£¡± Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. She was very interested in seeing the gorgeous girl. There was another girl in the room. The success rate of trying to have a relationship with her was as high as 80%. If there was a suitable opportunity, it would be easy to win her. Jiangnan was in a good mood. Of course, he was not in a hurry. He would take his time and bring these girls under his command. Women? If you become your own woman, you will be more loyal to follow yourself. For example, the current bodyguard sister, this is a living example. Of course, in the evening, Jiangnan, the bodyguard sister should enjoy life well and toss for a long time before sleeping in the past. The next morning, when Jiangnan woke up, sister jueshe and sister 321 were already ready to enter the secret place. However, Jiangnan said that he was not in a hurry, saying: "hunting is important, and life is also important. We should eat breakfast first and then enter the secret land after breakfast." Peerless sister was really a little impatient and said, "Jiangnan, let''s just go in. When we are on our way, we can bring some food in. When we are on our way, we can eat some food and buy beef. Isn''t there any special black tea that you can drink? I can eat beef and drink black tea, and it''s more delicious than what we eat here." "Mm-hmm." 321 and 123, they both nodded. 321 sister said: "yes, boss, our goal today is to hunt 30 demon wolves, not 20, so we should pay close attention to it. After all, so many of us want to make ourselves stronger as soon as possible. You make our hunting speed faster than other teams, but we can''t slack off. The more we can get stronger, the better." "Yes, let''s get going." "Good, good. Let''s go." The other girls looked very anxious, echoed. South of the Yangtze River has no language "Boss, since everyone is in such a hurry, let''s go together. Breakfast is really not in a hurry." The bodyguard sister sees this kind of situation also is the interface to say. "Well, well, since everyone is so anxious, let''s not have breakfast and go to the secret place now." Jiangnan helplessly said. "Well, that''s right. That''s right." Peerless sister was happy, the first time took out the secret transmission stone: "everyone come to me, we are ready to enter the secret place." Other people rushed to come, close together, waiting to be transmitted. Chapter 488 Seeing that everyone was ready, the peerless girl had a sharp knife in her hand and was ready to stab her finger. at this time, she specially said: "everyone be ready this time. Don''t happen the same thing as last time. There will be a demon wolf nearby as soon as it is transmitted." "Mm-hmm." "OK." "I see. I''m ready." They answered. Jiangnan also did not relax. The sniper rifle was called out in advance. Holding it in hand, the brain was highly awake. It was necessary to transmit any changes in the past and launch an attack at the first time. "Am I ready?" She asked again. "All right." "Yes." Everyone answered. They looked at the people next to them and found that they were all ready. Some people were sending out different opinions. "We''re going." Peerless sister said a drop of blood dropped on the stone. At the next moment, everyone was wrapped in red light. About five seconds later, the red light flashed and connected with the red light, waiting for the people to disappear in the hotel room. When it reappeared, it had reached the secret. It was the first time for everyone to check the situation around the secret place. In particular, Jiangnan, quickly rotating the body for 4 weeks to see once, the next moment to rest assured that there is no magic wolf around. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." The girls around me are also the voice of long breath. "After all, the last time such a situation is very rare, this time a bit better luck." The bodyguard sister is the interface said: "but I should not be too lax every time, should keep vigilance every time, it is because most of the time the transmission will not have a crisis, so it will lead to inertia relaxed down, and it is precisely because of such an emergency situation that I can''t cope with, which leads to the death of yin and hate in this secret place." "Yes, it''s reasonable. We must pay attention to this point in the future. We should not neglect the existence of danger just because we are lucky many times in a row. I agree with this opinion very much." She said. "Mm-hmm, we must keep a heart that never slackens and is always ready. Only in this way can we ensure our safety to the maximum extent. Only by living can we have a chance to become stronger." Chun Xin sister is also the interface said. "At this point, it seems that everyone has a common opinion. Then, we should remind each other in the future, and no one is allowed to be arrogant." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes, that''s it. In the future, no one needs to be arrogant." Jiangnan began to throw out detection to lock in the distance of the nearest demon wolf "The devil wolf is around for a kilometer 0%£¡¡± "The devil wolf is around..." Several successive probes have locked in the position of a demon wolf. Jiangnan set off, and said: "then I''ll start to act. Today''s target is 30 demon wolves. Finish early and go back early..." "The devil wolf in the south of the Yangtze River, listen and see how far away we are?" "If there is a distance, we will eat breakfast while walking. If we are close, we will eat breakfast when we go to the next demon wolf." "Now, this demon wolf is three kilometers away from us. It will take a long walk." Jiangnan nodded and said. "OK, let''s eat breakfast while we''re on our way and fill our stomachs first." As she said, she took out the marinated beef jerky from the space and distributed it to everyone. Chapter 489 Jiangnan took a piece of beef jerky handed over by peerless sister and took a bite to taste it. The egg hurt. Although the taste is pretty good, but it''s a bit dry and hard. It''s not as good as sitting in the Inn and coming out after breakfast. But what can he do if everyone is in such a hurry? I have to make do with it. Fortunately, the number of black tea brought this time is quite large, enough to last for a few days. "What about Jiangnan black tea? Take it out. We''ll drink it, too Peerless sister while gnawing beef jerky, while looking longingly at Jiangnan said. Jiangnan is speechless. She doesn''t see the outside world. If she wants it directly, it seems that she doesn''t regard herself as an outsider. And from the address, other girls call themselves boss, peerless girls call their names directly. Jiangnan took several bottles of black tea from the space and gave them to the public, while quietly throwing out a probe to the peerless girl "Are you confident in your beauty 100%¡£¡± Sure enough. Jiangnan has a bitter smile in her heart. She is confident in her beauty and knows that she will like her, so she is so indifferent. Moreover, through the detection last night, she has already made a plan to be her own woman. In fact, it is. The appearance of a gorgeous girl is absolutely the top beauty. Not to mention in this small town, even when it comes to Dacheng, it is not uncommon. It is because of this, the gorgeous girl has always insisted on being a team of her own, only recruiting some girls to join the team. She will not join other teams. In that case, she will be attached to others. Many men will want to accept a beautiful woman like her, so she will inevitably become a woman of other men. Now I am with Jiangnan just because Jiangnan is strong enough, handsome and good-natured, which is the ideal man''s goal of peerless girls. Otherwise, she would not be with Jiangnan, at least not with Jiangnan dominated by Jiangnan. Before, it was because Jiangnan joined her team, which was a vassal to her, which was reluctantly acceptable. And now this situation is completely attached to the south of the Yangtze River, so to be prepared to be a Jiangnan woman, she will also join the tour of Jiangnan. In this world is like this, want to get to pay. Chunxin and Tu Xuan''s sister are in the same situation, but they are just joining the Scarface team. They meet Jiangnan, and scabby face is killed, and they follow Jiangnan. Two people are very glad that scar face has not been destroyed by scar face for a short time. Having a clean body to follow Jiangnan is also the reason why they have some confidence. "Beef jerky and black tea taste very good together." Chunxin said she was very satisfied while eating. "Yes, I think so too." 31 said the sister. "Of course, my plan is great. In the past, we used to drink beef jerky, but now we have such a good black tea. Of course, it''s no mistake." Beautiful sister said happily. However, Jiangnan wryly smiles, which is good. Have you ever eaten any delicious food? Next time I bring you some fish with sauce and marinated duck, you will know what delicious food is. No way, Jiangnan luxury life, now eat beef jerky, really feel not very drop. Chapter 490 Jiangnan looked at the bodyguard''s sister, and saw that she ate quite delicious. Whispering in the bodyguard''s ear, she asked, "it''s delicious. I think you''re eating so delicious. Do you really think this beef jerky is delicious?" Bodyguard sister and he is used to eating a lot of delicious food. "Not bad." The bodyguard sister nodded and said, "I think it''s also very good." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan is speechless. It seems that the bodyguard sister can bear hardships and stand hard work. Well, he won''t say anything. He''ll eat it. It looks like it''s delicious. Anyway, it''s just this kind of food. It''s useless to complain if you don''t want to eat it. It''s better to eat something delicious. "Cluck, cluck..." When she saw him, she began to laugh. "Cluck, cluck..." This time, the other girls couldn''t help laughing. Everyone paid attention to Jiangnan and didn''t like beef jerky, but no one dared to say anything. Or the gorgeous girl couldn''t help laughing, so we could not help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan even more speechless, looking at a group of girls said: "what''s funny?" "Cluck, cluck..." "Jiangnan, people from your big city are greedy. When we go to the secret place, we take some beef jerky, which is good food. Some beef jerky can''t be brought. In order to become stronger, we hunt in the secret place every day, and we have no time to take care of our daily life. Therefore, we martial arts men are very poor." "So?" Jiangnan touched his chin and said, "if there is more force, there is no more chance to earn money?" "Of course there are, but ordinary martial artists are reluctant to waste their time making money." Chunxin''s sister said, "sometimes everyone would like to hunt in secret places, exchange honor points, and then buy pills to make them stronger. After all, although we martial arts practitioners work in the secular world, we will give more money, but it will not be too much. However, it is said that once we become masters in the changing bone realm, if we work in the secular world, we will get more money Often terrible, can make life become very insufficient, so we all bear to become stronger this period of time, let oneself have a bigger living place, but also for the future rich life. " "Oh, oh?" Jiangnan nodded: "so it is." He wanted to understand that apart from fighting fiercely, the martial arts had more strength and less advantages in doing other things. Moreover, the hunting guild is very strict, honor points are not allowed to exchange with secular silver, so this situation is caused. If honor points are allowed to be exchanged with worldly silver, I''m afraid some rich merchants with a lot of silver will buy honor points at any price, and then buy pills to improve themselves. It seems that the hunting guild''s position in the world is very strong. Thinking of this topic, Jiangnan said to the peerless sister: "the hunting guild is really tough. You have to listen to the hunting guild for everything." "Yes." "Originally, this is the world dominated by the strong. If you want to become stronger, you have to go through the hunting guild. So the world is dominated by the hunting guild. I heard that once there are very talented warriors, the hunting guild will pull in and merge into its own guild, which also leads to the hunting guild becoming more and more powerful." Chapter 491 Jiangnan is silent and shocked. The hunting guild is such a huge giant in the world! And that''s right here. Sister Tu Xuan said to the south of the Yangtze River: "boss, you are so young, you have such a good talent, and you also know secret skills. I''m afraid you are the one that the hunting guild wants to recruit you!" "Secret technique?" The words of Tu Xuan''s sister just fell out of color, but she was surprised and anxiously asked, "Jiangnan, do you still know secret skills?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is also a bit muddled. Sister Tu Xuan quickly explained and said, "isn''t it because you have secret skills that the boss can kill the demon wolf so easily?" "Secret technique?" Peerless sister was surprised: "isn''t it because the special bow and arrow in hand is powerful enough?" However, thinking of this, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the south of the Yangtze River and said excitedly, "yes, yes, so you have a super high talent for secret arts in Jiangnan. How can I not understand it?" Previously, peerless sister ignored this point. He thought that Jiangnan was because the special bow and arrow in his hand was more powerful, so he could easily kill the demon wolf. Now when sister Tu Xuan said this, she realized a problem. The bodyguard sister also has such a special bow and arrow. However, you can''t simply kill the demon wolf. The reason why Jiangnan is powerful is not only because of the bow and arrow, but also because of his secret skills. Such a thought, peerless sister completely figured it out. At the same time, he realized that Jiangnan was a martial arts man with secret skills, so his eyes towards Jiangnan were extremely hot. You should know how precious a martial artist with secret skills is. What''s more, sister Tu Xuan is right. If you let the hunting guild know that Jiangnan is a martial arts man with secret skills, it will definitely recruit them. Thinking of this, the peerless sister felt a little anxious. If Jiangnan was recruited to the hunting guild, the team would be broken up. They would return to the previous state, so they said quickly, "Jiangnan, you don''t want to go to the hunting guild. Leave us alone?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± I can''t be confused by the sudden sentence of peerless girl, asking, "how can I say I''m going to the hunting guild?" "Of course, you have such a good talent for secret arts. You will be recruited by the hunting guild." "When the time comes, our team will no longer exist, and we can''t follow you any more," she said "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes," she said, "don''t leave us alone. We want to follow you." She was so pathetic that she was about to cry. "Wait a minute." Jiangnan was completely confused, but he still couldn''t understand: "I don''t understand what you mean. Who can give me a detailed explanation?" "Jiangnan, you haven''t understood. You have secrets. Such a talented hunting Lord likes it very much and will certainly recruit you. When you become a hunting guild, you can''t take us. Our small teams will be disbanded and we will be displaced again. We don''t want to leave you." She explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan was speechless and said, "I understand this. What I don''t understand is why I want to go to the hunting guild. Is it good for me?" Chapter 492 "Good?" Peerless girl was stunned for a moment and said: "how can I say this? Of course, joining the hunting guild has some advantages, but it definitely doesn''t have to form a small team by itself, and become stronger and free." "Oh?" The south of the Yangtze River suddenly came, and the interest asked, "it''s really good. What''s the benefit?" "The first is of course voluntary. If the talent is good enough, the hunting Union will spare no effort to cultivate in this aspect. The second is that with a big backing, the hunting guild is not something that can be provoked by ordinary forces. To join a hunting guild is like having a big backyard." Peerless sister saw that Jiangnan was more concerned about this matter, and immediately felt more anxious, but still explained. She even thought that Jiangnan might go to the hunting guild. After all, he has secret skills, and it has great advantages to join the hunting guild. First of all, the resources are not comparable to ordinary hunting teams. "That sounds good." Jiangnan said with a smile. Jiangnan is like this, the most beautiful sister, and the younger sister Tu Xuan, they look even darker. The mood is suddenly depressed. It seems that Jiangnan is really interested in joining the hunting guild, so they will be helpless again. However, the next moment, Jiangnan said with a smile: "however, if I lose my freedom, no matter how good resources I have, freedom is the most important thing." "Mm-hmm." As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately said, "what you said in Jiangnan is the most important thing for freedom. Nothing is more important than freedom." "Yes, yes, freedom is the most important thing." "Good, good, don''t join any hunting guild. We''re waiting to mix with you. Without you, we don''t know what to do." Other girls also immediately agreed. "Then put your heart in your stomach. I won''t leave you alone." Jiangnan said with a smile: "we can all get together, this is fate, what hunting union to die." In Jiangnan''s words, all the girls were relieved, and they were smiling one by one. They looked at each other with a smile that was hard to hide. The bodyguard sister smiles bitterly. She also understood that it seemed that Jiangnan should have more advantages in joining the hunting guild, but Jiangnan was obviously a warm-hearted person and did not want to leave these girls behind in order to become stronger faster. Of course, the situation of bodyguard sister is also very popular. She can follow Jiangnan and become stronger. If Jiangnan goes to the hunting guild, I''m afraid he will have to go back to the earth and wait. When Jiangnan is strong enough, he can think of ways to make them stronger, which is not as direct as this. You can know the situation of getting stronger at any time and follow Jiangnan''s side. "In this case, can''t I let the hunting guild know that I have secret skills, or they want to recruit me, but I don''t agree, I''m afraid it will cause trouble?" Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, that''s just too important." Peerless sister immediately said. "Not bad." Chunxin said: "so in the future, we should keep a low-key, low-key, boss, if you have secret skills, you can''t use the hunting guild to know. Otherwise, as you said, if you don''t obey the hunting guild''s solicitation, I''m afraid they will hurt the killers and kill you in the bud." Chapter 493 "Ah? Erase it so hard? " Jiangnan was startled by 123 sister''s words and couldn''t help saying, "they are just too cruel, are they going to erase it?" Jiangnan did not question the worries of the hunting guild to kill an old man like him. He understood that the world is a world of respect for the strong, but unlike the earth, it is a legal society. It should be on the earth. For snobbish people, it is also a small thing, but it is not done on the surface. But in this world, there is no way to kill you in the open. "Yes, I think the consequence is also to obliterate. The hunting guild is not willing to let an extremely talented warrior who is not under their control grow up." Peerless sister also nodded and said. "Hiss!" The bodyguard took a cold breath and looked at Jiangnan. She was very worried and said, "boss, if this is the case, you should be more careful in the future. Anything you use secret means can never be disclosed." Jiangnan deeply thought ran nodded, and his expression was slightly serious. He thinks more. Their secret means are not the same as the girls think. In fact, it is not the secret means they say. It is because they can see the success rate and the sniper rifle has such lethality. Therefore, it is impossible for him to join the hunting guild. If he can see the success rate and let the hunting guild know, then he can think of a very, very serious consequence. In the future, he does not know how he will be used by the hunting guild to work for them and achieve the purpose they want to achieve. And I am afraid of the fate of the sad to not in the sad situation. I know that I have a person of high position and power. If I have such a person in my hand, I can only use it, and I can''t let him grow up alone. Otherwise, I can''t control it. After all, it''s too shocking to see the success rate. "Now that we have talked about this topic, I would like to say that no one is allowed to say anything about the secret means in Jiangnan, nor can anyone close to it. Only a few of us know about it." She said at this time. "Yes, that''s what it should be." 321 sister agrees. Everyone else nodded. Jiangnan also said with a serious expression: "yes, since everyone has realized that it is very serious, then this secret must be kept. It is absolutely forbidden to talk about it to the outside world. If anyone tells it out? Don''t blame me for not being compassionate or forgiving her. " When it comes to this, her expression becomes extremely serious and cold. "Don''t worry, boss." "Mm-hmm, this kind of thing will never happen." "Don''t worry, Jiangnan, we all know." All the sisters said. "Well." Jiangnan nodded: "in the future, this topic should be less discussed. The walls have ears. When we discuss it, it is known by others. This is unintentionally leaked out." "It''s good, it''s good. You have to keep that in mind." She echoed. "Well, from now on, this issue will not be discussed." "Boss, how far are we from the target?" she said "It''ll be here soon." Jiangnan said: "it''s still the old method. If you find out whether the magic wolf will work or not, you all launch a wave of attacks. Our team needs to be strong quickly. If it is strong enough, we don''t have to be afraid of any forces, including the hunting guild." Chapter 494 "What Jiangnan says is reasonable, and it is the hard truth to be stronger. As long as we are strong enough, we need not be afraid of anything." Peerless sister also followed nodding and said. Others nodded. The whole team strengthened the belief of fast growing. The hunt begins. Every time I encounter a demon wolf, although other people can''t hunt it, they will attack and practice their own bows and arrows. Everyone is not slack. One by one, evil wolves were killed and turned into their resources. As time goes by, 10 wolves, 20 wolves 30 wolves! When they completed the goal they needed, we did not relax all the way. By the end of the evening, we finally harvested 30 demon wolves. Everyone was very happy. Of course, there was no delay. The gorgeous girl said, "I don''t have the secret teleportation stone that I need to cool down. Who do you have?" "I, I have." Sister Tu Xuan immediately stood up and said. As she said this, she took out a piece of secret land transmission stone. Everyone drew close to her. The habitual Jiangnan meeting is on the innermost side, next to sister Tu Xuan. Tu Xuan''s sister was even more pleased in her heart. She leaned against the south of the Yangtze River and was close to the south of the Yangtze River. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan felt the closeness shown by sister Tu Xuan. A secret smile and a look at her. Tu Xuan''s face was slightly red, but she was sweet in her heart. However, she did not forget what she was doing. She pricked her finger with a sharp knife, and a drop of blood came out and dropped on the secret place transmission stone. The next moment, they are wrapped by the red light from the secret place teleportation stone. After about five seconds, the red light disappears and the crowd disappears. Back at the inn when it appeared. Jiangnan said, "it''s getting late today. Let''s go and sell the game first, and then come back to have a good meal." "Mm-hmm." The peerless girl nodded and said, "yes, let''s sell the game first. By the way, there is another question. Since there are six people who teach prey separately, do you have your own exclusive crystal stone? Let me first explain that we have only me." Side said that the peerless sister pointed to the sister who had been following him. "It''s over. I forgot about it. We always have it here." Jiangnan wry smile, said the joy of beauty Bodyguard: "she did not." "Neither of us has." Tu Xuan and 123 sister said pitifully. "Oh, what can I do? I forgot that question. " She said anxiously. "Cluck, cluck..." But the bodyguard sister laughed and said, "we had planned for a long time, but we still forgot this problem. It''s really interesting." With such a smile, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. Jiangnan also said with a smile: "it seems that this kind of thing is really frequent. We planned well before, but we didn''t consider this problem, but it''s nothing. One piece only needs 50 points of honor. Today we''re still two people. Anyway, we''ve changed our masks and faces, and they don''t know us. Each of them sells five magic wolves Then there will be enough honor points to buy crystal stones next time. In the future, we can do it according to our previous arrangement. As for this time, it''s nothing to do twice. " Chapter 495 Peerless sister also showed a smile on her face, nodded and said, "it''s good, it''s not a big problem. It''s only once and twice. Only if we don''t sell so many magic wolves every time, we won''t be watched very closely. Even if we wear a mask, we will be focused on. This time, it''s OK." Other girls also followed and nodded, did not say anything, all think this practice is more appropriate. ¡­¡­ The business of selling magic wolves to hunting guild was put on Jiangnan and gorgeous beauty. Each of them put 15 wolves in their space, not like the last time. Six people were divided into two teams of three, but this time they all wore masks. When we arrive at the hunting guild, there are also a lot of people, so we have to queue up. The two lines respectively looked for a queue and formed a line. After waiting for about half an hour, this time the gorgeous girl arrived first. Because they all wore masks and changed their faces, they did not pay any attention to the people around them. If it wasn''t for the mask, she would be recognized as soon as possible because of her beautiful face and the shock caused by taking out 15 demon wolves yesterday. "Give up your prey." Even the head of the hunting union said lazily. Peerless sister also did not have much nonsense, nodded, heart read a move, a demon wolf body appeared in front of the person in charge of the acceptance trade union. The person in charge of the old custom hunting guild took a look at it, put it in the space ring, recorded it by the way, and continued to say lazily: "continue!" Peerless sister didn''t say anything, but she put out the body of a demon wolf. The person in charge of the hunting guild looked at it, put it away, recorded it, and waved his hand. He didn''t say much, but the meaning was obvious. Let peerless sister continue. After all, only two teams that steal wolf corpses are released to hunt. Most of them are between three or four or more than five. Therefore, the habit of two ends should be followed. It is precisely because of this that the person in charge of the hunting guild will look like this. Peerless sister heart read a move, a wolf a magic wolf space ring put out. When jueshe''s sister was placed in the fourth place, the hunter in charge of the company checked the corpse of the demon wolf. There was nothing wrong with it and put it away. Although he was also lazy, he asked, "is there anything else? Go ahead if you have. " Peerless sister light smile heart read a move, and released a demon wolf''s body. The person in charge of the hunting guild took a slightly unexpected look. The team of three were all three girls, and they had already got the harvest of five demon wolves. This harvest is not small. Of course, although a little unexpected, but did not show what, just a little surprised in the heart, habitually asked a: "still have?" Although he asked, he already felt that this was the limit of the team. Originally, the number of five demon wolves was very large, for a three person sister team. But The next moment. Peerless sister heart read a move, is a demon wolf corpse released. "Ah? There are still some? " The person in charge of the hunting guild was very surprised. He exclaimed in a low voice and raised his eyes to see the gorgeous girl. Later, I checked the body of the demon wolf, put it into his own space ring, and recorded it. Chapter 496 The person in charge of the hunting guild put the body of the black wolf into the space ring, and focused on looking at the gorgeous girl and asked, "this time, there is no more? You three girls are very good at small mouth. They have six wolves in the harvest. " Peerless sister smile, so in a little embarrassed said: "sorry, our prey has not been sold out." "Ah, and..." The head of the hunting guild, his eyes widened and he was very surprised. At this time, peerless sister''s heart read a move, has released a demon wolf''s body. At this time, all the teams at the back of the line started to stir and shake just as they had released 15 corpses of the demon wolf "Good guy, the seventh devil wolf corpse has been hunted down. It''s a small team composed of three girls. Is this a bit exaggerated?" "What happened these two days? How can this always happen? Yesterday, two teams actually hunted 15 demon wolves. It seems that another team killed 20 demon wolves the day before yesterday. How could so many evil hunting teams suddenly come out? " "I remember yesterday, there was a team of three girls who also got 15 demon wolves. Isn''t it the same team? If that''s the case, it''s terrible. We can get 15 demon wolves every day. How strong are their fighting power? " "From the appearance, it''s not the three girls of yesterday''s team. I saw the three girls who looked different yesterday, but one possibility is that they didn''t care to buy masks easily, so they changed their appearance. They were the three girls before." All kinds of comments came and went, and there was a lot of noise. "Well, I think it is possible that the three girls bought masks and changed their looks. But what I am most interested in is how they can hunt so many prey?" "What are they interested in most? What are they interested in?" "Cut, you fool, you still say this kind of words. I''m afraid there are many people with such a mind, but who will say it?" The voices of the people''s comments continued, and the peerless sister heard them, even in the south of the Yangtze River. Sure enough, so much of their harvest has been valued, and even secretly coveted. However, they are not afraid of masks, and the next time we will be separated, it will not be such an attractive group. Only when you leave this time, you should pay attention to it. If someone is following you, try to get rid of it. In the future, you don''t want to let them pay attention to it any more, so that they have no chance to follow. With the end of the beautiful sister, the wolf is released. The people around and the person in charge of the hunting guild were numb, so they looked at the girl in the street and let out the demon wolf one by one. Has been released the 15th demon wolf, peerless sister is to stop and release the demon wolf. "Hoo." The person in charge of the hunting guild exhaled a long breath. He was very upset. He looked at the gorgeous girl and said, "no more?" "Well." She nodded. "My God, it''s gone at last. It''s another 15 wolves. What''s going on these two days?" The head of the hunting guild sighed. He now basically doubts that the team formed by the three girls today should be the same as the team formed by the three girls yesterday. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. They are all 15 and all are three girls. Chapter 497 The person in charge of the hunting guild, after collecting the 15 demonic wolves, said to the peerless sister: "take out your crystal stone, I will give you the honor point." Peerless sister didn''t say much about his heart. After reading, the blue crystal appeared in his hand and handed it to the person in charge of the hunting guild. The person in charge of the hunting guild took over the heart. A very large blue crystal also appeared in his hand. He put the two stones together and soon the blue light became one. The next gorgeous girl felt 150 more honor points in her crystal. After the transaction, the person in charge of the hunting guild returned the crystal to the peerless sister. This time, she didn''t say much. She thought and put away the crystal stone. Then she took the person and turned to leave. However, when they left, someone had quietly followed them and fell behind them. And Jiangnan put all this in the bottom of his eyes, his heart cold hum, but also very depressed. There is no phone in the world. If you can, call the gorgeous girl and let him pay attention. Don''t take the people who follow you back to the Inn and expose your own business. But his concerns were clearly superfluous. Peerless sister is also on the alert whether someone will follow. When someone follows, she finds out at the first time, and she already has a plan in her mind. The best way to get rid of these tails is to waste 10 days of cooling effect of teleportation stone in secret place, directly transfer it into the secret place, and then send it back. No matter who is tracking, it is traceless It''s going to get thrown away. With this idea, he was not in a hurry. He simply stood up near the gate of the hunting guild and waited for them to come to the south of the Yangtze River, and then they would meet again. Since it was the cold weather effect that would waste a secret place to transmit stones, he would simply join them and go in and out together. Because she was also worried that Jiangnan might encounter this situation. After all, Jiangnan is also a one-time three people to sell 15 demon wolves, which is bound to be similar to their results and will be coveted. The people who followed the students'' sisters stopped at the door when they saw the gorgeous girls. They did not leave the hunting guild. They pretended not to care in the crowd and secretly watched the three girls. It didn''t take long for them to sell their prey. No surprise. The wolf''s head has been summoned to the south of the Yangtze River 10 heads 15 heads. The discussion and the noise around were even louder. The person in charge of the hunting guild turned his eyes helplessly and put away the corpses of one demon wolf and recorded them. To be honest, they don''t get many honor points when they do things here. It''s very sad to see that there are so many small gains. However, as the leaders of the hunting guild, they must strictly abide by the rules, otherwise the punishment will be extremely serious. He put away the corpses of 15 evil wolves released from Jiangnan. Although he felt sad and regretful in his heart, he said in a proper manner: "take out your Sutra 18, and I will give you the honor point." Jiangnan was not polite or even arrogant. The crystal appeared in his hand and handed it to the person in charge of the hunting guild. The person in charge of the hunting guild took over, and also took out his big blue crystal. When the blue light blended together, Jiangnan''s mind had learned that there were 150 more honor points in his spirit. Chapter 498 The person in charge of the hunting guild changed the crystal stone to Jiangnan''s hands. Jiangnan impolitely took it over and turned around to take people away. Inevitably, there are also people secretly behind. Chun Xin''s sister whispered in Jiangnan''s ear and said, "boss, it seems that we have been followed. Someone is following us secretly." Jiangnan laughed and said in the same low voice: "I know I have noticed that I am not in a hurry. I will try to find a way to get rid of them while walking. I don''t believe they can follow us like tails." "Mm-hmm." Chunxin''s sister nodded and said, "boss, you know that''s good. I have a good way to get rid of them. That is, they can''t track them directly by transferring stones to secret places. They can''t track them, but it''s a waste of 10 days of cooling time." Her meaning can be understood, and he already has this idea in his heart. It is really the best way to send it directly to the secret place, and other people can''t trace it. Because the transmission to the secret place is random, I don''t know where it will go, so even if other people are sent in with them, it is impossible to be with them in Jiangnan again. The only thing is to waste a 10 day cooldown on the teleportation stone. However, this is not a problem, as long as you buy more secret transmission, this problem can be easily solved. At present, it is not a problem for their financial resources in the south of the Yangtze River. "That''s a good idea, and I''m thinking about it." Jiangnan said with a smile: "however, let''s wait until we get out of the hunting guild. Let''s see if another team is still there. I guess they may also think of the idea of using the secret place transmission stone to enter the secret place." After a pause, Jiangnan continued: "if they are no longer here, it means they have gone to the secret place. Maybe he is still waiting for us. When we join together, we can use a piece of teleportation stone to teleport into the secret place, and then we can send it back together. This saves some money. Since we intend to transmit to the secret place, we are not afraid to let people know that we are a group. After all, we all wear masks, and the next time we come back, we will have another face. There is no need to worry about this problem, as long as we are not tracked at that time In order to. " "Mm-hmm." Chun Xin sister nodded: "boss, you are right, I also have this idea." While chatting, they secretly noticed that the people who followed them left the hunting guild. At the beginning, the hunting guild saw the gorgeous girls. They were waiting at the door. Jiangnan laughs very clearly, probably has the same idea. Peerless sister looked at Jiangnan and gave him a smile. It''s just that she''s not very beautiful with a mask. This smile makes Jiangnan feel a little painful. NIMA, it''s convenient to change her face with a mask, but it''s not as comfortable as that beautiful face. Jiangnan walked past, and did not wait to say anything, peerless sister said: "Jiangnan, you have also been followed, as we look, we are too coveted." "Yes, so we have to get rid of them. We can''t take them to the inn, know where we live and know our details." Jiangnan said. "That''s what I mean. I thought of a way just now, which is to send it to the secret place, and then..." However, before she finished speaking, Jiangnan laughed and said, "I think so too." Chapter 499 "Cluck, cluck..." The peerless girl immediately laughed happily and said, "so we happen to coincide. That''s great. That''s settled. I have several cool secret transmission stones here. Let''s start now?" "Cough, cough..." Jiangnan coughed twice, laughed and said with a smile: "since we are not in a hurry, is someone trying to follow us? Let''s stay here a little longer, let them stay with us for a while, and punish them." "Cluck." Peerless sister immediately laughed, and said in a low voice: "Jiangnan did not expect that you still have this hobby, like pranks." "Idle is also idle, don''t you want to follow us, then let them pay a price, and finally let them live in the basket and draw water for nothing." Jiangnan said with a smile. The girls around were laughing. The bodyguard sister is smiling and shaking her head. The heart says that the boss has broken the child''s temper again. A few people chatted in a low voice. In the hearts of the people who followed them, a more shocking They are shocked that two of the same have such a big harvest of the relative should know, and it seems that the relationship is quite good. Then it makes people think more. There must be some special means for the two small ones to gain so much. This idea also makes them very excited. It would be nice if they could know their special place. They would also have such a high harvest. This idea makes them more and more interested in the two teams of Jiangnan and peerless girls. He hid in the hunting guild to watch the two teams without blinking. Time goes by 10 minutes, 20 minutes Chatting for a while in Jiangnan, I feel that it''s almost no longer teasing the stalkers. I can toss them around for a while. He opened his mouth to peerless sister and said, "OK, let''s go to the secret place." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded, heart read a move, the hand more a piece of secret transmission stone. Other people are close to her as the center. Jiangnan, as the eldest brother, is closely related to the younger sister. This makes the peerless girl blush a little for a little, but the feeling of happiness in the heart comes up. "Are you ready? We''re going." As she said, a secret transmission stone appeared in her hand, and then summoned a sharp knife from the space, punctured her finger, and a drop of blood dropped onto the stone. People are wrapped in blue light. And a crowd of people who followed them shook their heads and sighed. The heart knows, can''t keep up, people can use the secret place to transmit stone. This was a little unexpected. After all, it would waste a chance to cool down for ten days. About five seconds later, the people in Jiangnan disappeared with the blue light. When it appears again and has entered the secret place, Jiangnan habitually looks at it for 4 weeks at the first time. In order to avoid the devil wolf around, because of this transmission, an accident occurred. The rest of us are the same. And the last dangerous situation, we are very vigilant no matter when we enter the secret place. Especially now it''s boring, it''s dark, and the poor sight is causing trouble to them. If there are magic wolves nearby, what they are most worried about is that within 5 seconds, they will be attacked by magic wolves if the chance of teleportation is too late. After all, the wolf is too fast. If it''s tens of meters around, five seconds is enough time to rush over. Chapter 500 "Woo Hoo..." And it''s really special luck. It''s super sad. This time, there was a demon wolf nearby. With the wolf roaring, the demon wolf has quickly rushed over. "Not good." "My God." The girls exclaimed. The light is very dark, coupled with fog, can hardly see the devil wolf, at the same time from the call to distinguish, the demon wolf is very close to them. Peerless sister anxiously yelled: "everyone close to me, do not leave who, we quickly transport away, look at it does not come in time." As he said, he had put away the secret place transmission stone that he had worn before, and quickly searched his own space ring for the stone that could cool down. Because the cool secret place transmission stone will emit a light red light, it is not difficult to find it. But it also takes a short time, about two seconds, to be able to pick it out. After that, you have to prick your finger and drip blood, and the blood will be absorbed by the mystic teleportation stone. This process also takes about three seconds, plus the blue light package has five seconds before it can be transmitted. The cumulative time is about 10 seconds. During this period, 90% of the possible attack of the demon wolf has arrived. If the principle is 100 meters or more than 90 meters away, then there is a chance to be able to transport, but within 90 meters it is almost impossible. In this case, I heard the cry of the demon wolf very close, which was dozens of meters or even thirty or forty meters. Therefore, although the most rapid response, but the heart is almost cold, the heart finished, this time I''m afraid it will be a disaster. And Jiangnan can not see where the devil wolf is, but from the sound we can judge the direction of the devil wolf. The sniper gun is aimed at that direction, and the rapid detection is thrown out 0%£¬0%£¬10%£¬40%£¬100%¡­¡­ About three seconds of detection, locked 100% of the target, decisively pulled the trigger. "Pooh." With a slight gunshot, followed by a loud noise from ordinary people. It was the sound of the wolf''s body falling to the ground, followed by the sound of the huge body of the demon wolf rubbing against the ground. When the sound stopped, they saw the huge body of the demon wolf. But the light, after all, the body of the demon wolf is big enough, and the important thing is that it is very close to them. It''s about five meters away. "Hoo." Seeing that the devil wolf was killed by himself when he was most dangerous, Jiangnan breathed a long breath. "My God." "Incredible." And a group of girls were completely shocked. They couldn''t imagine that Jiangnan could kill the demon wolf so quickly in such a dark light. They just can''t imagine how this can be done? "Jiang this Jiangnan is OK. " "In this case, you can also kill the devil wolf, which is simply too terrible." "Yes, yes, I can''t think of it. It can kill the devil wolf." "Mm-hmm, so terrible." "Yes, I can''t imagine." The other girls also agreed. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe it''s the reason for my good luck. I also pinched a sweat. I''m lucky to kill this demon wolf, or we will be in danger." "I didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous thing when I got away from the secret place. I didn''t want to use this method as little as possible after seeing it, especially when it was dark. If the sky was bright enough, at least it would be better to deal with it." She said. Chapter 501 "Yes, it''s too dangerous to use this method as little as possible in the future. I was scared just now." Said Sister Tu Xuan. Jiangnan also nodded: "I hope that in the future, we will sell our prey separately, so that we will not be noticed by others. Moreover, if possible, we will try our best to come out of the secret place earlier. In this way, there are not many people going to the hunting guild, and the probability of being noticed will be smaller." "Not bad. The boss is right. I have the same idea." Chun Xin said. "Well." Peerless sister nodded: "while walking, I hope we won''t be paid attention to by other people after we leave. OK, we''ll go back first. It''s very dangerous to be in the secret place at night. If we don''t have the cry of demon wolf to remind us this time, we''ll be miserable." As she said this, she stabbed her finger with a sharp knife, and they all moved closer to her. Blood was dripping on the stone and red light was sent out to wrap the people. Five seconds later, it was sent back to the inn. After coming back, the bodyguard sister immediately said, "I''ll tell the waiter to prepare the meal for us as soon as possible." One day after hunting, they haven''t had a good meal yet. "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said, "OK, you go, busy day, we have a good meal." "But there''s one important thing I haven''t done." At this time, peerless sister said: "since tomorrow we are going to sell our prey separately, we should hurry up and everyone has a crystal." "Yes, yes, forget about it." The bodyguard sister also said in a hurry: "that goes to buy the crystal stone first." "Well, we''ll do it separately. You''d better go and order. After all, it takes a while to prepare food and drink. I''ll take people to the hunting guild and buy back four crystal stones." She said. "That''s a good idea." Jiangnan nodded, at the same time his heart read a move, and took out his own crystal stone: "I will give you all the honor points above me." "Well." She nodded. They got a little bit of the 300 points they got from selling 30 links today. They just bought a piece of crystal stone owned by everyone. So of course, they don''t have to follow them. If they want to use some, they should transfer them to her. This time, the sister said that her heart thought to move. She also took out her own crystal stone from the space and gave it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan put the two crystal stones close together and immediately emitted blue light to blend together. With the last experience, this time Jiangnan tried to control the honor point inside himself and turned to the crystal of peerless sister. It''s very easy just an idea, the honor point will turn in the past. The corner of Jiangnan''s mouth had a curve. Now he finally understood how to use the crystal stone? And he also wanted to be good, when the bodyguard sister also got the crystal stone, tell her how to control the crystal stone, she would not have to worry about not using the crystal stone. "Well, you go with me." The gorgeous girl called the player before him. "Well." The sister nodded and went out with the gorgeous girl to buy crystal stones from the hunting guild. The bodyguard''s sister also wants to go downstairs to order food. Chunxin''s sister stood up at this time and said to the bodyguard: "I''ll take care of the ordering. Elder sister, you have a rest. You''ve been working hard in the secret place for a whole day." With that she rushed to order. As a later sister, she has a lot of eyesight. Chapter 502 Time is not long, peerless sister they came back, bought back four crystal stones. After this distribution, everyone has a crystal. Everyone is the first time blood to recognize the Lord, happy. They have their own exclusive crystal stones, one by one happy. The bodyguard sister looked at Jiangnan, the meaning is very obvious, she can''t use crystal stone. Jiangnan winked at her. Bodyguard sister understood, understood, Jiang Nan and other two people will tell her how to use. At this time, the bartender also delivered the meal. Rich food is on the table, everyone has a happy meal ¡­¡­ The next day. The hunting journey began again. People hold on and do not relax. Of course, others are just practicing. The one who killed the demon wolf still depends on Jiangnan alone. The target of 30 is still not very relaxed. People still need to solve the problem on the way to breakfast, because they plan to return earlier. When there are not many people selling their prey in the hunting guild, they will go back. However, luck is not very good, things to wish, and so on to hunt 30 wolf, the sky is close to evening. If it''s time to go back to the guild. In this case, peerless sister asked Jiangnan, "this is contrary to our previous plan. What do you think we should do?" "What should we do? It''s my own opinion. " Jiangnan looked at other people and said. "Since we want to make it earlier, but we can''t make it, we''ll finish it." The bodyguard suggested. "Well, I can do it." She said. "However, I have different opinions. Since we have hunted 30 demon wolves at this time, we might as well go back and go to the trade union now. We are separated. We only carry five demon wolves on one person. Now, taking advantage of the large number of people, I think we are not noticed. In this way, the six of us can separate and mix in the crowd, and we will not attract attention I think Chunxin sister really has different opinions. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The crowd was stunned. It''s a truth that Jiangnan is bright and pondering. It''s not so much. Now it''s different from before. If there are only six of them left when there are few people, and each of them is sold with five modern magic wolves, this situation will attract people''s attention. After all, this kind of situation is too uncommon, and at the same time, there are six such cases. But if it is in the time when the people sell the task, due to the large number of personnel, six people mixed in it will not attract people''s attention. After all, everyone is five demon wolves. "It really makes sense to think about it carefully. It seems that we didn''t think carefully before." Peerless sister also thought for a while, and then said, "we only consider according to the previous situation, but now the situation has changed, and it is the same as Chunxin''s sister said." "Yes, it''s true. It''s true that Chunxin''s words are reasonable. We have entered a misunderstanding before, and our plan has changed. If we really go to the time when there are few people, it is easier to be exposed. However, when there are many people, it is better for us to mix with six people. Each person does not have too many magic wolves on hand, so it will not cause too much attention, just when there are many people Hou quietly sold the demon wolf, which is the best Jiangnan also deeply thought that ran nodded and said. Chapter 503 Jiangnan has said this, and everyone has no opinion. All the girls are nodding. "In this way, we don''t have to delay. Now we will send it back to the inn, and then go to the hunting guild to divide into six groups and sell our magic wolf." "Yes, right. Let''s go now. We won''t lose time." Jiangnan also nodded and said, "I have a cool stone of secret realm here." At this time, sister Tu Xuan took out a piece of secret place transmission in her hand and said, "this time, use my secret transmission stone." Jiangnan nodded, and peerless sister also nodded. The two men have now become the leader and vice captain of the team. "Then all of you come close to me. We''re going to send it back." Sister Tu Xuan said that she was ready to transmit the secret place. At the same time, her other hand called out a sharp knife, ready to pierce her finger and drop blood into the stone. Everyone was close to her. Sister Tu Xuan took a look, and everyone was ready. At this time, she stabbed her finger with a sharp knife. The blood flowed out and gathered into a drop, which dropped onto the stone of the secret place. The next moment, the secret place transmission pool sends out a red light package to wrap the people. About five seconds later, the crowd disappeared with the red light and reappeared in the inn. "Since we want to take advantage of this opportunity to sell our magic wolves, let''s go to the hunting guild first. When we come back, we will have dinner. When we have free time, we will have a good meal." Don''t waste time in Jiangnan. "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded: "let''s go now and push back on other things." While talking about the role, the sister has summoned a mask from the space to wear on her face. Everyone else did the same. Everyone took out his mask from his own space and put on his face. In a short moment, the appearance of several people changed greatly, and no one could recognize it. "Let''s remember each other quickly. Don''t recognize your own people." "It''s not particularly important, but it''s good to remember every face that changes," Jiangnan said "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded and watched others around them quickly memorizing the current situation. Jiangnan focuses on the memory of the beautiful girl, because many things to discuss with her. Another is Chunxin''s sister. If there is anything to discuss, Chunxin''s thinking is meticulous and sometimes she has good opinions. "Well, I think you should remember almost, then let''s go." More than ten seconds later, Jiangnan said, saying that the first one started to walk outside the inn. The other girls followed. And the peerless girl followed by Jiangnan, and said: "it''s said that we should look for a house. Now there are so many things that we haven''t been able to find. Today, the prey is sold. You should have a good dinner first. I''ll go to find a house and live in an Inn. It''s better to buy a group of small courtyards." "Well, it''s true that the task of hunting these two days is too tight. When we came back, we didn''t go to bed early today. The previous plans were different from those of the present. In short, we should focus on fast growth. Then you should finish the meal and eat simply, and go to find the house first." Jiangnan nodded and agreed with the view of the role sister. Chapter 504 As she walked towards the hunting Union, the beautiful girl''s words just came to an end. The bodyguard''s sister said, "when the demon wolf is sold and has honor points, you should first buy more secret transmission stones. I don''t have any secret transmission stones in hand, and the boss, you have too few secret transmission stones in your hand. We should prepare more and exchange cooling time, so as to be prepared Don''t let us enter the secret place at that time. If there is no suitable secret place, the teleportation stone will cool down well. It will be very sad. I think about this and think it is very important Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, this is very important. Although we are in a hurry to become stronger and buy pills, we must make these necessary things complete before we can. We can''t have a big crisis because of small negligence and small omissions." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded and said: "from the current situation, after all, there are more than ten teleportation stones on me. Tell others that there are no secret places on me, do they?" "Yes." Sister Tu Xuan said, "I have a transmission stone on my body, but Chunxin doesn''t have one." "It seems that there are some omissions in this issue. I think we all have a lot of secret transmission stones. We don''t have to worry about this problem. It turns out that I have more than a dozen pieces on me, but no one else has." Peerless sister said: "well, this time, we should pay close attention to the purchase. A piece of secret land teleportation stone only needs 20 honor points. After our prey is handed in, we have 300 points of harvest. So we all bought the secret land transmission stone, so that everyone has several pieces." "I think it''s OK. Now we can''t save honor points, but we have more and more necessary things on hand." Jiangnan said, "we don''t have to worry. Take your time." "Mm-hmm." All the girls nodded. While chatting for a short time, I arrived at the hunting guild. When I entered the guild, the official hunting team returned to the guild hall. During the peak period, the hunting guild hall was very busy. From time to time, there were teams coming back, making a lot of noise. Several people exchanged eyes with each other and separated to find different lines to line up. Now people are so noisy that no one notices them. As time goes by. This time, it was the first time for her to sell the magic wolf than the others in Jiangnan. When the bodyguard sister stepped forward, the hunting guild saw that she was just a person. She just looked a little bit more and didn''t say anything. Because this situation is also true, many small teams ask their younger brothers to come here to line up to sell magic wolves. However, the team leader and the like have already gone to Xiaoyao, and they are too lazy to line up here. There are only a few temporary teams, all of whom must be present. After selling the prey, they will separate the honor points. Some teams don''t go out to the waves, and all the people are waiting here. Anyway, there are all kinds of teams. So even if one person comes to sell the prey, this is not very noticeable. Of course, if you sell more than 10 demon wolves, you will be noticed. With the bodyguard sister to the devil wolf one by one out, put the fifth wolf when the end. Others just lament that they have hunted five demon wolves, which is a good harvest. The others have no unexpected performance. Chapter 505 Other people in Jiangnan have been paying close attention to this moment. Seeing that the bodyguard''s sister is not suspected at all, they are more relieved and delighted. The bodyguard sister walked out from the hunting guild and kept an eye on whether anyone was following her. Carefully, she didn''t track her at all. She was more relaxed. In case of an accident, the hunting guild went straight to the street, found a quiet place, took off its mask, and then went back to the street to wait. In this way, they can be recognized by others at the first time. The second one was Chunxin''s sister. There were no waves or accidents. The five wolves handed them over to the person in charge of the hunting guild. Then they got the honor points and left the hunting guild. Coming out of the hunting guild, she saw the bodyguard sister not far away from the street and found that she had taken off her mask. I also noticed that no one was following her behind her. She turned around in a corner, took off her mask and went to meet the bodyguard. "It feels good. No one is paying attention to you?" The bodyguard sister saw Chun Xin''s sister leaving and came to ask. "It''s really good without this method. No one pays attention to it and will not be followed. It''s very safe. It seems that the plan is very good this time." Chun Xin said. The two of them chatted and stood waiting for a short time. They came out of the hunting guild one after another. Everyone took off their masks and joined together. "This method is really good, no one pays attention to us, finally." Beautiful sister said happily. "Yes, yes, I finally found a good way." Jiangnan is also very happy to say. "Well, now I''ll hurry to find a house. You can go back to the Inn and eat first. Don''t wait for us." She said. "Well, go ahead." Jiangnan nodded. The gorgeous girl left with her original little attendant. They returned to the inn in Jiangnan. One day''s busy dinner also ordered a lot of food, everyone delicious. She didn''t come back until about 10:00 p.m. when she came back, she was smiling and looked very happy. Jiangnan said with a smile: "is it right to see her house?" Peerless sister said happily: "of course, it''s a very good courtyard, with two floors of wooden pavilions. It''s very spacious. It''s a little expensive. I used a gold bar you gave me." "Gold bars don''t matter." Jiangnan said with a smile: "as long as the house is good enough, 10 gold bars are not a problem." He is telling the truth. The earth world helps him make money quickly. What is a gold bar? A 500g gold bar is just over 100000 yuan. It doesn''t count for his assets. You can go back in 10 days and bring more gold bars. In this secular world, gold and silver consumption is not a problem at all. Jiangnan has decided to pay attention to the fact that he will go back to the earth in 10 days, which will even delay 10 days of hunting. However, this time, he is going back to get an off-road vehicle, so the speed of hunting will increase exponentially. The efficiency will be greatly improved, so it is very necessary to go back for a trip. The so-called "sharpening the knife will pay off the firewood cutter". What''s more, Jiangnan is still thinking about a problem. This time when you come back to the earth, you can take more secret teleportation stones with you. If you are not safe next time, you can use other secret teleportation stones to transfer them to the secret place. In this way, it is not the only one that can be sent back to the earth. Chapter 506 "Is it possible for us to live in the courtyard we bought this evening instead of staying in the inn?" The bodyguard sister asked with interest. "This can''t work. We have to wait for tomorrow. Today we just bought it. The previous owners should prepare and tidy up. Tomorrow we can live in the courtyard. I have seen everything. We can live directly. It''s very good." She said. "Mm-hmm, this is really good." The other girls immediately nodded happily. Everyone looked at Jiangnan one by one, and their eyes were full of gratitude. They all know that Jiangnan took the money to buy the house. Now they follow Jiangnan, they not only have such a great harvest in hunting, but also live in such a good house with such good conditions. This is a surprise after surprise for them. If you want to be unhappy, you can''t do it. It''s just a good thing to meet. The next day, luck is very good, 30 demon wolves killed nearly half an hour earlier than yesterday. Jiangnan calculated the time a little, looked at the girls and said, "there are many teams back at this time point. Although there are not too many people, it should be OK. Let''s go back now and give our 30 magic wolves to the hunting guild?" "Well." Peerless sister nodded and said, "yes, we''re going back now. We''ve handed over the task. Let''s go to the courtyard and let you have a look. How about the house I bought? Is that what you want? " "Good." "Mm-hmm." Other girls are nodding, very happy, a smile. "Well, there won''t be any delay. Let''s go back now. All the teleportation stones we just bought have been cooled. Who will take out the teleportation stone to take us out first?" Peerless sister looked at the crowd and said. "I come, I come, this time from the secret place in my hand to teleport the stone." Chun Xin''s first sister stood up and said. As she spoke, she had already summoned out a sharp knife ready to pierce her finger. Everyone gathered to Chunxin sister''s side. Chunxin''s sister took a look. Everyone was ready. She stabbed her finger with a sharp knife. When the blood flowed out, a drop of blood would be filled and dropped on the secret place transmission stone. At the next moment, everyone was picked up by the red light. After about 5 seconds, the red light disappeared. Everyone disappeared along with the red light. When they appeared, they had already returned to the inn. "Let''s go and see the house." The peerless sister said happily and took the lead and went to the inn. They were happy to keep up, but just after a few steps, the peerless sister suddenly stopped, looked at Jiangnan and said, "cancel the reservation in Jiangnan inn. We should not live here in the future, so we don''t have to waste this money." "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said. Later, he thought of a question and asked her, "by the way, is there a suitable place to eat near the house we live in, inn or restaurant or whatever. We can''t cook when we come back on Sunday. It''s too troublesome. We must be close to such a place so that we can be very convenient." "Of course, there are many pubs and restaurants in this area. It''s very convenient to have meals. I''ve taken this into consideration. It won''t affect our hunting speed." She said. Chapter 507 Jiangnan nodded her head and put her heart down. She was very satisfied with her careful consideration and said, "well done, I''m really relieved to do things with you. Ha ha..." Do finally satisfied with the smile. She was also very happy to be praised by Jiangnan. She took a affectionate look at Jiangnan and continued to lead the way down the stairs in front of her. The others all followed. When he got to the bottom of the inn, Jiangnan took a look at the bodyguard and said, "go ahead. The hotel room you have reserved has been returned." "All right, I''ll have the boss." The bodyguard sister nodded and went to check out without too much nonsense. The others waited for a moment, and it was soon clear. "Lead the way. I''m looking forward to what our new house will look like." Jiangnan said with a smile. "I think you''ll be satisfied. It''s very nice. A house is very spacious. Each of us can''t sleep clearly in a room. Besides, there''s a large public living room with a bath. It''s very suitable for so many of us to live in." Beautiful sister said happily. Jiangnan is satisfied with this description. Everyone has a room. At least everyone has their own private and private rooms. This is very good. It is really more convenient than the inn. Led by a gorgeous woman, she crossed several streets and soon arrived at a small independent attic. After entering the vermilion wooden gate, there is a small courtyard about the size of a basketball court. The swallow is opposite a wooden two-story attic with a total of 167 football rooms. It is really as spacious as the gorgeous girl said. "Good, good. I like this one." Jiangnan said with a smile and a nod. Others are more happy, looking at such a spacious room. When she saw Jiangnan, she was very satisfied. She was happy and charming. Jiangnan was a little dazed. The gorgeous girl was also seen to turn red. Later, she quickly changed the subject and said, "you can choose which room you like in Jiangnan, and we can choose one at will for the rest." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan smile, looked at the second floor of the attic, said: "I want that room can, then I want the corner of the second floor that bar." "Oh?" Peerless sister said unexpectedly: "Jiangnan you are the boss here, you should call the lower floor, the middle room position is better, show your identity." "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan was happy to laugh, and said with a smile: "what significance these have is empty, and what identity we want here is destined to be low-key, not much contact with people outside, only a corner of the edge of the second floor is very quiet." Peerless sister nodded and said: "this is, we are destined to low-key development, will not make friends to bring us here, really live in this does not matter, since Jiangnan you like the corner of the edge of the second floor, that room will be given to you, other people can choose at will." "I''d better stay in the room next to Jiangnan." This time, the bodyguard didn''t say anything directly. In the inn, he has been living with Jiangnan all the time. We have made it clear that he has a good relationship with Jiangnan. And she doesn''t want to give up this room to other women. Even if it is Jiangnan, she will have some relations with these women in the future. She will not stop this, but she is not willing to give up. Chapter 508 Jiangnan has selected the room, others go to choose their own room. Soon everyone was very satisfied and chose their own room. It''s so easy. There are so many rooms that one person can live in two. At this time, peerless sister said: "it''s only 500 meters from us to the hunting guild. It''s very convenient. You can get there soon. You should live there on the way. There is a pub 200 meters away from us. It''s very convenient for us to eat there." Jiangnan nodded, which he had noticed and was satisfied with. He said with a smile, "let''s go and have a good dinner. Well, it''s time for us to have a good dinner now "Well, let''s go." "To eat, to eat delicious." A group of girls happily agreed. With this small courtyard, we are more stable. We go to the secret place to hunt in the early morning. In the evening, we can hunt up to 30 demon wolves, and then sell them to the hunting guild for honor points. The evening is a time for entertainment. But in addition to eating, entertainment time is also chat. Jiangnan is very dissatisfied with this. After thinking about it for a moment, he will bring some mahjong or playing cards when he comes next time. When everyone plays poker and landlords together in the evening, it will be much more interesting to play mahjong. As for these girls, this is very simple, just teach them a little. It''s a very simple thing. Besides, there is a very small excuse to say that these things are used for entertainment in the big city. Other girls have no doubt about this. Jiangnan has been very experienced. Time is fast. It''s the 10th day of this period. After he came back from the hunting, Jiangnan planned to tell his sister that he was going to leave for 10 days when he had dinner, because he was afraid that he had told them that they would be distracted, which would be bad for hunting. Jiangnan first took a sip of wine, then took a look at the girls. Finally, he looked at the gorgeous girls and said, "there is something I have to tell you." Peerless sister saw Jiangnan''s serious expression. She stopped eating food and said, "what''s the matter with you, Jiangnan?" Other girls also stopped eating and looked at Jiangnan. "Now I want to tell you one thing carefully." Jiangnan looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "the next hunting will stop for 10 days." "Ah, why? There are more than 30 devil wolves every day. Why should they stop? " "Mm-hmm, yes, why should we stop it? If other teams have such a high harvest, let alone a day, and refuse to waste half a day''s time, why do we have such a high harvest to stop?" A group of girls are very puzzled. "Jiangnan, I''m puzzled by your words. What''s going on?" This sentence was asked by peerless sister. She was extremely puzzled by Jiangnan. What was going on? Every day there is such a high harvest, but also stable, why suddenly stop, and to stop for 10 days? You should know that there are 300 Honor Points in every day, and 3000 in 10 days, which is enough to buy 6 body refining pills. Everyone can have a chance to become stronger. If it stops, it''s a pity. Peerless girls can''t imagine. Chapter 509 Jiangnan looked at everyone''s reaction, and was already prepared in his heart. He said with a serious expression: "there is no way to do it. Because you don''t have to go back to the big city, you have to stop." "Oh, so I''m going back to the big city." "To go back to the big city." A group of girls have a clear eye and nodded. "If I don''t take part in it, you will continue to practice. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous. You can''t kill the devil wolf in one face. It''s possible that he will be in danger. So I think you can just take a rest and stop. I don''t have any accident like any of you." Jiangnan said again. "Well, is that right? It''s too difficult to hunt and kill the demon wolf only by our combat effectiveness. It can''t be said that we can''t kill the demon wolf, but the risk factor will be greatly increased, and there may be personnel loss, and the harvest will not be too big. I also think that if the boss is not here, we will stop and rest for 10 days. " Chun Xin sister son interface said. "Yes, stop and have a rest. It''s just because we don''t have the confidence and confidence now. We had no way but to fight hard. Now the situation is different from before. We don''t want to have such a bright future and bury our lives in a secret place." Beautiful sister is also the interface said. The other girls nodded their heads to show their agreement. "Well, now that it''s settled, we''ll go back to the big city for ten days, and you''ll have a good rest in the yard, or go out for a stroll, and then we''ll continue to hunt together when we get back." Jiangnan said. "Well." "Good." The crowd nodded. Everything has been made clear. In the early morning of the next day, Jiangnan took her bodyguard sister and sent them into the secret place. Then they sent them back to the earth again when they were sent back to the secret place of the earth. When it appeared, it was the hotel room. This is to prepare these two people to transmit back, and the preparation inside is very quiet, no one. Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister sent back to the room, the first thing is to change clothes, change back to the earth''s clothes. "I''m going to take a bath first. It''s not convenient to take a bath there. The conditions here are much better." Said the bodyguard as she gave her future cheek a kiss. "Hey, hey, hey..." Jiangnan bad smile said: "that simply together, mandarin duck bath!" "As long as the boss is happy, of course." The bodyguard sister said with a smile. "Go, mandarin duck bath." Jiangnan, smiling and holding the bodyguard''s slender waist, walked out of the room to the bathroom, thinking about taking a bath and doing something by the way? Hey, hey Happy. Other people don''t know that the two people have come back. When they have finished their bath, all the things that should be done by the way are finished. The time is almost noon. Jiangnan went straight to her room, and the bodyguard followed her. Walking to the door, Jiangnan laughingly knocked on the door. Bang bang bang! "Who wants to come in?" Inside came Mi Rou''s voice. I''m familiar with the sound, and I can hear it in the south of the Yangtze River at the first time. As long as the doctor opens the door and enters the room. Mi rouzheng checked some materials. When they came in, they raised their eyes and looked at the past. Suddenly, they exclaimed: "Jiangnan, Jiangnan, are you back?" Chapter 510 "What''s the surprise?" Jiangnan said with a smile, "don''t you want me back?" "You hate it, of course. I miss you." Mi Rou threw a white eye to the south of the Yangtze River and said with coquetry. It''s so charming that you can''t open your eyes when you look at Jiangnan. Especially today Mi Rou wear sexy beautiful. Jiangnan sat down on the sofa at will. No more, he poured a cup of tea and put it on the tea table in front of Jiangnan. Then he sat down beside him and couldn''t wait to ask, "Jiangnan, how about this trip?" Jiangnan looked at her anxious look and said with a smile, "do you want to ask about yangyandan?" "You hate it. Of course you ask people that way." Mi Rou was coquettish and angry and said, "we are in a hurry. Don''t get old again. Can''t we be anxious?" The relationship between MI Rou and the south of the Yangtze River should not be covered up. "It''s a pity that there are so many things to do this time. I can''t afford to wait for the next time." Jiangnan said. Now speaking of this topic, Jiangnan woke up, and he really forgot himself. After all, at that time, the most important thing is to think about how to become stronger, how not to be paid attention to, how to low-key obscene development. So that I forgot about yangyandan. Of course, it''s only in the past ten days that this is not urgent, so Jiangnan has not paid much attention to it. If it''s an urgent matter of 100000, he''ll take it to heart for the first time. "Ah, I haven''t got the pill that can keep growing old." Mi Rou a little bit lost, the rise of a good-looking small mouth said. "Don''t worry. Wait for the next time. I remember a little bit about this. When I come back again, I must bring the Yangyan pill back." Jiangnan said. Then he looked at the bodyguard and asked her: "sister, you should remember a little bit about this matter. I have ignored it. Don''t forget this kind of thing next time." "All right, boss. Don''t worry. I''ll never forget it this time." The bodyguard sister nodded and took this matter seriously in mind. In fact, she also neglected this matter. When she entered the secret place before, she still remembered to get a Yangyan pill and eat it so as not to let herself grow old. However, after that, all kinds of things changed, which led to the forgetting of this matter. Until returning to the earth, MI Rou said that he did not think of this topic. And he also has some small regrets, unexpectedly forgot this, should first buy a beauty pill to eat, so that his appearance will not have to grow old. Because Yangyan Dan can''t use many honor points. Although they are in a tight position, this point can be squeezed out. It just ignores this problem. The beauty bodyguard thinks that other girls must have taken Yangyan pill, so they are not in a hurry, but they ignore this problem. It''s really bad. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she still has some self blame. She keeps this matter firmly in her heart. Next time, she can never forget it again. This kind of mistake can only be made once and can never be made again. At this time, Jiangnan also thought of a problem and said to MI Rou, "I''m thinking about a question. When I go to the world over there this time, can I bring you all along?" Chapter 511 Jiangnan words let Mi Rou is a Leng, and then eyes a bright, exclaimed: "Jiangnan, you mean to take me?" "Don''t get excited. It''s just my idea. Whether it can work or not depends on whether my plan can be successfully completed. In short, you should make two preparations." Jiangnan said. "I hate it, not necessarily." Mi Rou said coquettishly, looking at the south of the Yangtze River. Just heard that Jiangnan was going to take her to another world, it was a surprise in her heart, but now Jiangnan said it again, which made her very disappointed. Jiangnan took a look at it for a while and asked Ji Jun to say at noon: "OK, MI Rou, you go to inform other people that we are back. Let''s have a meal together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together." "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou nodded and said, "I''ll call them." One side said that touched out the mobile phone, the first time called the beauty manager''s phone. Beauty manager is busy living in the hall, the mobile phone rings, touch out a look, is mi Rou called, pressed the answer button, said: "Mi Rou, what''s the matter? Call me now. There are so many guests, I''m busy down here? " "Hee hee Of course, it''s a big thing. The biggest thing is to come upstairs Mi Rou said with a smile. "Ah?" The manager''s sister was a little confused and asked in surprise, "what''s the big deal? You''re not going to tease me. It''s a big deal "Hee hee Jiangnan is back. Do you think it''s a big deal? It''s in the office now. If you don''t come back, it''s all right. " Mi Rou said with a smile. "Ah, it turns out that Jiangnan is back. I''ll go up immediately if I go up." The manager''s sister was surprised and sped to the stairs while talking. ¡°£¿£¿¡± People around are surprised to see the manager sister so anxious action, the heart said what kind of things happened? Beibei was more curious to see the manager''s sister''s gaffe. Her big, good-looking eyes rolled. Suddenly, she thought of something. She said to a waiter: "quick, quick, quick, you can collect the money." With that, she twisted to leave the cashier and ran to the elevator. She thought about the reason why the beauty manager was so impolite? Is it because Jiangnan has come back? After all, Jiangnan said that he might come back in more than 10 days. This sentence Beibei has always kept in mind. Manager sister on the elevator, can''t wait to press the top button, directly to the top floor. Beibei had to wait for the elevator to come down again. And Mi Rou in the office hung up the phone and dialed out a call again, this time to Gu Gu. At present, Gu Gu and Deng Wei are both in the hotel. They can come by phone. Gu Gu was leisurely drinking tea with his legs up. The phone rang and felt it out. Mi Rou called. He quickly answered and said with a smile, "what can I do for our university flower?" "No, you should come to the top." Mi Rou said to the phone with a light smile. "OK, yes, I''ll be right there." Gu Gu didn''t ask anything, he said directly. "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou said with a smile: "yes, don''t forget to call Deng Wei, you two are one, and also, you don''t ask why you come up?" Chapter 512 "Oh?" Deng Wei was a little confused by Mi Rou''s words and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything special? " "Hee hee..." Mi Rou said with a smile, "I want to go." Deng Wei was even more confused. His brain was spinning rapidly. Soon he was bald and his eyes were bright. He thought of a problem. He was surprised and said to the phone, "is it Is it the Jiangnan boss back? " "Cluck, cluck..." Mi Rou said with a smile on the phone: "you still have some intelligence quotient, but there is no reward." "Wow! It''s really the Jiangnan boss who''s back. Great, great. We''ll go upstairs and catch up. " Deng Wei exclaimed with excitement. Suddenly, Gu Gu, who was beside him, was stunned. Looking at Deng Wei, he said, "what''s wrong with you, Deng Wei? Are you crazy? Look at this surprise. It''s like losing your heart. " "Go to you. You''re crazy. Can I be unhappy? Jiangnan boss is back. " Deng Wei said with a smile. "Ah! Is Jiangnan boss back? " Gu Gu was more shocked than Deng Wei. He jumped up from his chair, his eyes widened, and his excitement could not be concealed. "Don''t be so silly. Let''s go upstairs." Deng Wei slapped Gu Gu on the shoulder, then quickly left the room and walked to the elevator. "Wait for me, wait for me." Gu Gu responded and quickly followed. Top floor, Jiangnan office. Mi Rou hung up the phone and looked at Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, I have informed all the students in the hotel. Zhang Yiman is not in Jianghai City, but still in the stock exchange company. Do you want to call her now?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "don''t call her first. He knows, and he is in a hurry to rush back. If there is any danger on the way, it will be bad." "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou nodded and said: "I also think so, so don''t call her first. This time you will stay for a period of time. When you have time, you can go to see her specially." Mi Rou knows that Jiangnan must make up for Zhang Yiman when he comes back this time. Asking him to go to the securities exchange company to find Zhang Yiman is an opportunity for two people to get along with each other better. "Good." Jiangnan nodded: "that''s it. Other people are not around. Don''t inform them. I''ll go to see them when I have time." When the elevator door opened, the manager''s sister came out of the elevator. She received the office door of Jiangnan without knocking. She pushed the door in. She saw Jiangnan and cried happily, "boss, are you back?" "Well." Jiangnan looked at the beauty manager and nodded with a smile. He said with a smile: "how can I find you more beautiful?" Jiangnan''s words instantly made the beauty manager''s pretty face turn red. He said, "boss, you must be deliberately amusing me. I''ve always been like this. How can I become beautiful?" "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a happy smile, "that may be because I didn''t see you during this period of time. Suddenly I saw you and thought you were more beautiful." "It must be so." The manager''s sister said with a smile. Later on, she said, "it''s already noon. I''ll call the kitchen as soon as possible, so that they can prepare a good meal for the boss, so that you can get rid of the dust." Chapter 513 The manager''s sister was busy calling the kitchen to prepare a good meal. Creak, the door of Jiangnan office was pushed open. Gu Gu and Deng Wei came in and saw two people in Jiangnan, their eyes shining: "boss, are you back?" "Ha ha ha Boss, I miss you so much. " Jiangnan hehe smile: "* *, you two have become little white faced these days." "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu and Deng Wei smile happily. It''s true. Now they don''t do any work, and they don''t bask in the sun. Unlike before, they are rich. Although they are men, they also use cosmetics for skin care. Their skin is much better than before. "Hum!" Mi roujiao looked at Gu Gu and Deng Wei with a smile and said, "their two small days are too moist now. Can their skin be good?" "The University flower is also us. We also want to have more Baili Renaissance Hotel, but we don''t have such ability, so we can only go to some leisure departments. It''s not impossible for us to do this." Gu Gu looked at Mi Rou and said with a bitter smile. "Yes, yes, it''s not that we don''t want to make more efforts. We really have the strength to make it impossible." Deng Wei echoed. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile. Later, he remembered something and said, "since you have nothing to do here, why don''t you just take you away when I leave this time and follow me to another world to kill wolves, so that you can still be so leisurely." "Ah, good, I can''t go with you. I''m so happy. I''d like to. I''m not afraid to kill wolves." Jiangnan''s words just fell, Gu Gu is happy to shout and say. "Mm-hmm, I''m going to go too. I want to go too." Deng Wei agreed. "Don''t be so happy. It depends on whether my next plan works. If it works, I can take you there. If the plan fails to achieve the intended goal, you should stay here for the time being." Jiangnan said. He did have a new plan when he came back this time. At present, the plan has not started yet. It is not known whether it can be made or not, so it is only a preliminary idea. "I believe boss, do you want to do it? If you can''t, your plan will come true. I firmly believe that. " Gu Gu Xin said with an oath, clapping his chest. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Jiangnan fanatics roll their eyes. This is flattery. "What are the plans of Jiangnan? Say it and listen to it. " Mi Rou is very interested in looking at Jiangnan. She now wants to know what kind of plan Jiangnan has and whether she can help. "This plan is a little special. It''s not convenient to talk about it now. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it myself." Jiangnan looked at Mi Rou and said with a serious expression. "Well, in that case, I won''t ask more." She nodded to MI Rou''s serious expression of looking at Jiangnan and said that she was not asking any more. Obviously, Jiangnan didn''t want to say that, so she was wise not to ask. Just at this moment, the door was knocked open again. Beibei rushed in. At the first sight, he saw the south of the Yangtze River. Then he rushed into his arms: "Wuwu Brother Jiang, it''s you who came back. I think it''s you who came back. Otherwise, everyone ran up to the building. You''re back. Wuwu... " Chapter 514 "Beibei, be good, don''t cry." Jiangnan held Beibei in her arms and comforted her. "All right, Beibei, we won''t cry on happy days." Mi Rou also came up to persuade and took the opportunity to pull Beibei apart. I don''t know why Beibei and Jiangnan are so close to each other. Beibei sat down beside the south of the Yangtze River, and the bird nestled in his side. Jiangnan shaved her small nose, looked at her lovely face and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a few days now, missing me? " "Of course, I think every day. I miss you as soon as you leave. Brother Jiang, take me when you leave this time. I want to stay with you all the time." Beibei said coyly. "This plan does have this part. I have already told other people about the money. If my plan is successful, I will take you to another world to play. If not, I can only talk about it after a while." Jiangnan said. "Really, can you really take me with you?" Beibei was happy. Her big eyes were full of tears and she was smiling into crescent. "Did you not say that? Not necessarily. It depends on what I plan to do next. If I can, I''ll take you with me Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Beibei lit her little head happily. "Where are Zhang Yuan and Lily?" Jiangnan Xiang manager''s sister. "Boss, the two of them are not in the hotel today. They went out on their honeymoon and said they were going to the seaside." Said the beauty manager. "Well, then, since this is the case, let them have a good time. It is estimated that if he can meet them in time this time, if he is not in a hurry, he will meet them again when he comes back next time." Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." The manager''s sister nodded. They chatted for a short time, and the food in the kitchen was ready and delivered. Everyone sat down and enjoyed eating and drinking. Jiangnan''s return made the atmosphere lively and the people were very happy. A meal doesn''t finish until late in the evening. People have what busy what to go, only Mi Rou alone accompanied Jiangnan. After drinking a lot of wine, MI Rou summoned up her courage and said to Jiangnan, "Jiangnan, go to my room tonight?" With that, she looked at the south of the Yangtze River. Mi roujiao Di Di appearance, Jiangnan see in the eyes, plus drink a lot of wine, that can stand the temptation. But nodded casually. Two people went to MI Rou''s room After one night''s tossing, MI Rou became a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Mi Rou is also deeply relieved. Although she has a deep relationship with Jiangnan, she is an old classmate, but without this relationship, she always feels that compared with Zhang Yiman, she has a certain distance with Jiangnan. Now that this situation can have the opportunity of eternal youth and immortality, she must firmly grasp the big tree in the south of the Yangtze River. Only a woman who has done him is the safest way. On the second and a half morning, MI Roucai of Jiangnan got up. After breakfast, MI Rou asked, "Jiangnan, are you going to see Zhang Yiman today?" "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to catch up with her today and give her a surprise." "Then I won''t go with you, so as not to delay your two being together." Mi Rou cast a white eye to Jiangnan. "Hey..." Jiangnan said with a bad smile: "it doesn''t matter if we go together. Anyway, we are so familiar with each other. It seems good to sleep with a big quilt." "Damn you. It''s even more annoying." Mi Rou cast a white eye to Jiangnan. Chapter 515 Jiangnan watched her blue Bugatti leave Jianghai City, and went all the way to meet Zhang Yiman to give her a surprise. Bugatti''s high performance arrived in two hours, Zhang Yiman''s company. Jiangnan in order to give Zhang Yiman a surprise, also did not call Zhang Yiman. Go upstairs to the president''s office to find Zhang Yiman. In the office, Zhang Yiman and Li Xiaochun are chatting over coffee Li Xiaochun said: "I have made a lot of money recently. As expected, the three stocks chosen by Jiangnan have a good momentum. They have been rising all the time. I also believe that Jiangnan''s divination is really amazing." "Yes, yes, who says not. It is because Jiangnan can create such things and create such miracles." Zhang Yiman also said happily. Jiangnan lightly walked to the door, heard two people''s dialogue, a smile, and then knock on the door twice. "Who, come in?" Zhang Yiman said, very casual, and then continue to talk with Li Xiaochun, she did not expect Jiangnan will come back at this time. Creak, push open the south of the Yangtze River face, with a smile walked in. "Ah, Jiangnan is your return." Zhang Yiman is a cry, excited Huoran stand up. "Jiangnan, are you back?" Li Xiaochun was also very surprised, and then stood up. Zhang Yiman ran to the south of the Yangtze River in three steps and two steps and threw himself into his arms. Li Xiaochun looked at her side and was very sour, but she also knew that she should not stay here at this time. She whispered, "Jiangnan, I have something to do. You two should talk for a while, and we will have a meal together." "Oh, all right." Jiangnan noticed the loss of Li Xiaochun''s face and agreed slightly. They are all classmates. He can see Li Xiaochun''s Thoughts on him, but now Zhang Yiman is nearby. It''s not good for Jiangnan to say anything to Li Xiaochun and comfort her. The heart says that when there is a chance, I will comfort Li Xiaochun if I have a chance. This woman also likes herself, but it''s not good to treat her like this. Li Xiaochun out of the office, the mood became worse, full of waddling, toward his room. Zhang Yiman in the room has already begun to kiss Jiangnan crazily. Two people entangled in each other, it took a long time to separate. Zhang Yiman said coyly: "I want to die of you in Jiangnan these days." "I miss you too." Jiangnan said with a smile: "don''t want what you want, or we will..." "To your disgust." Zhang Yiman understood the meaning of Jiangnan dialect, threw a charming white eye to the south of the Yangtze River, and said coyly: "it''s not good in the daytime. Although I miss you very much, I''ll wait for the evening. I''ll certainly satisfy you well." "Well, I''ll wait for the evening. Although I think about it very much, I have to bear with it." Jiangnan helplessly said. "Mm-hmm." Zhang Yiman nodded: "I also miss you 10 points, I wish I could be with you now Wait for the evening! Wait for the evening. " As he spoke, he gave Jiangnan a kiss on the cheek. "How''s the company doing?" Jiangnan sat down directly. Zhang Yiman held her in his arms and asked her to sit on his legs. "The business is very good. It''s just wonderful. I can''t imagine how easy it is to make so much money every day." Zhang Yiman said. Chapter 516 Jiang Nan said with a smile, "it''s easy to make money." His heart stomach Fei, he can see the success rate, money can not be easy to earn, let a can not see the success rate to try, do not accompany the excrement that is lucky. They didn''t meet for more than 10 days, and they had a lively conversation on various topics. In the evening, when he went out for dinner, Zhang Yiman said, "I''ll call Li Xiaochun. We''ll go together." Jiangnan nodded. Even if Zhang Yiman doesn''t say so, he will ask for it. Jiangnan still feels that Li Xiaochun is pitiful and lonely. She also wants to be with herself. Like Zhang Yiman, Li Xiaochun and Zhang Yiman are their old classmates. If they don''t ask her to go to dinner together, she will be more miserable, and she will be very uncomfortable. Jiangnan, which has always been pitiful for its fragrance and jade, absolutely forbids this kind of thing to happen. Although Li Xiaochun is not particularly beautiful. But the figure is also pretty good, and get along with Jiangnan that several times, the character is very good, very clever, such a sister to accept one more is also good. In short, each sister has a different taste. It''s something Jiangnan likes to try a different feeling. There are many women around Jiangnan, but everyone does not have their own characteristics. Of course, when we get along with each woman, we have different enjoyment, which is very good. Jiangnan is waiting in the room for a short time. Zhang Yiman has called Li Xiaochun to come to the room together. "Jiangnan, let''s go to dinner." Zhang Yiman said with a happy smile. "Jiangnan." Li Xiaochun''s eyes are complicated, looking at Jiangnan to say hello. "Well." Jiang Nan nodded: "let''s go. We''ll have a good chat while eating." He looked at Li Xiaochun gently. "Mm-hmm." Li Xiaochun immediately happy a lot, busy nodded to agree. She felt the care and consideration of Jiangnan. Three people left for a nearby hotel. The hostess followed in, brought the menu, and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat?" Her eyes almost do not leave the south of the Yangtze River, attracted by the handsome Jiangnan, eyes with small stars. Jiangnan''s handsome figure and appearance, coupled with a body of Armani, the attraction of women can be said to be very powerful. "This dish This dish This dish, this dish. " Zhang Yiman often comes to this hotel to have dinner. He knows the dishes of the hotel quite well. He takes the menu skillfully and orders continuously. I ordered more than 20 dishes at a time, and they are the most expensive dishes in this hotel. They are very rich. The hostess looked at it with stars in her eyes. Her heart said that this was the world of the rich. I''m afraid this meal would cost tens of thousands of yuan. I''m really envious. Otherwise, she can''t show it. After ordering, Zhang Yiman waved back to the hostess and said, "OK, hurry up." "Mm-hmm." The hostess quickly agreed, poured tea for several people and went down with the menu. Several people chatted while drinking tea. Jiangnan had been chatting with Zhang Yiman for more than half a day, and most of the next topics were with Li Xiaochun. This makes Li Xiaochun very happy, even a little flattered. Time is not long, wine and food come up, Zhang Yiman asked for a bottle of expensive red wine. She took the initiative to pour wine to Jiangnan and Li Xiaochun, and the three drank happily and talked about things about school. Recall the previous one is more giggle happy. Chapter 517 The happy topic has been chatting until about 10:00 p.m., and the dinner for the three is over. Back at the company, Jiangnan and Zhang Yiman are both slightly drunk. When they enter the room, they tangle and sponge together, kiss wildly and stumble into the bathroom The night of violent ups and downs, do not know how many times, the next day, two people are close to noon time to get up. While dressing, Jiangnan said to Zhang Yiman, "I''m going back to Jianghai city. Are you staying in the trading company or going back with me for two days?" "Go back together, of course." Zhang Yiman said coyly. "But even if I go back together, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to accompany you. This time I come back, I have a lot of things to do, and I have a plan to arrange." Jiangnan said. He wanted to tell Zhang Yiman that if the plan was successful, he would take her away from the earth and go to another world. But after thinking about it, it''s better not to tell her first. It''s not too late to tell him when his plan is successful. Just like Mi Rou, they told them that although they were very happy at that time, they had to explain to them whether their plans could be determined later. So he decided not to tell Zhang Yiman this time. "Well." Jiangnan''s words let Zhang Yiman think about it for a while, and said with some bitterness: "since you don''t have time to accompany me, then I won''t go back. But in the future, can you promise me to accompany me again before you leave this time?" "It''s no problem. Don''t worry." Jiangnan said with a smile. In fact, 80% of my heart is sure to finish my plan and take Zhang Yiman with me, so I don''t want to eat with her once. Bugatti super high speed, half in the afternoon returned to Jianghai City, Jiangnan direct drive to an Jia villa. Before he arrived, he took out his cell phone and called angel. Soon the phone was connected, and angel''s surprise voice came over: "Jiangnan, are you back?" She is very clear in her heart that Jiangnan can use the telephone, it must be back to the earth. "Yes, I''m back." Jiang Nan said with a smile. "Where are you? I''ll find you. " Angel said quickly. Her heart was already beating like a deer. "I''m on my way to your villa. I''ll be there soon. Just wait for me." Jiangnan continued to smile and say. "You''ve already come. OK, OK. I''ll wait for you." Angel said. "I''ll see you later." Jiangnan hung up. With one foot of the gas, Bugatti''s speed increased again. Angie is in a hurry to run out of the room, to the door to meet up. Time is not long, Jiangnan opened Bugatti to the gate of the villa, saw angel is looking forward to waiting for him. Looking at angel''s beautiful appearance, goddess temperament, Jiangnan inexplicable is a sense of satisfaction. I really feel very happy in my heart. Now I have several women around me, such as angel, Du Youyou, beautiful girl and Mi rou. All of them are such excellent beauties. In addition, Angie is really enjoying the happiness of all. Besides, there are Zhang Yiman, the bodyguard sister and Beibei around. I''m afraid other men can''t imagine such a life. What''s more, now that we have the chance to live forever, we can enjoy endless happiness forever. Chapter 518 Jiangnan brake, Bugatti stopped beside angel, Jiangnan pressed the button, the door slowly opened. "Get in the car, baby." Jiangnan said with a smile to angel. "Mm-hmm." Angie is very happy to sit in the co pilot, at the same time in Jiangnan''s forehead kiss. And Jiangnan is in her small white face pinched, said: "baby, I want to die of you, now I can''t wait to want you, how to do?" "You hate it, in the daytime Then go to my room. It''s not as rich as I am, and no one dares to disturb me Angel said. "Hey, hey, hey..." Jiangnan smiles with satisfaction and drives Bugatti directly to angel''s room. In angel''s room, the two men stopped in the evening. Angie did not disturb others. She went to the kitchen to get some simple food. She had a simple lunch in the evening. At night, they continued to fight It can be said that a long absence is better than a new marriage. Every part of the room becomes a battlefield for two people. The next day, Jiangnan was led by angel to meet old man an. When old man an saw the south of the Yangtze River, he said with a happy smile: "call you back, little brother." "Yes, Mr. Ann." Jiangnan said with a smile. Several people took their seats respectively, and the servants came up to pour tea. Jiangnan picked up a cup of tea while drinking it, and said to Mr. an bluntly, "this time, you will help me do something." Old man an laughed and said: "little brother, you said help to see outside, on our relationship, have a word to say." "It''s still about weapons." "But this time, it''s not a simple sniper rifle. I need an armed fighter car. It''s a car mounted medium heavy machine gun. I want it with the car," Jiangnan said Although Jiangnan is not in contact with many weapons, but I have seen it on TV. The truck mounted double barrel heavy machine gun is powerful, powerful and powerful in terms of lethality and range. If you want to deal with the wolf, I''m afraid you need this kind of heavy machine gun, and it can kill the wolf. "Ah, my little brother, do you need such a heavy fire weapon?" Mr. Ann was surprised. "Yes, ask the old man if he can get it. Of course, money is not a problem." Jiangnan said. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± After all, we are not engaged in this business, we can only trust friends, but I think it is not a problem if we have enough money "Good." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "master, you should hold tight and put down all the other things at hand. I need to focus on this matter. I need to be more urgent." "OK, don''t worry, I will contact my friends." Ann nodded. "Well, let me know as soon as you have news." Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Ann nodded: "then I will not accompany you, I will contact this matter, since this matter is so urgent." "Yes, old man." Jiangnan nodded. Business matters, the old man out of courtesy to accompany him, this itself is a delay in time. "Angie, let''s go." Jiangnan stood up and said to angel, more do not disturb the old man to do business. "Well." Angel cleverly agreed, and the family together, from the old man''s room. Chapter 519 Jiangnan stayed with angel for another day. The next day I got up and went to see the old man. When they met, Jiangnan asked, "master, do you have any news?" "No, the friend I asked for, and he also asked for a friend. So far, he hasn''t replied." Said Mr. Ann. "Well, that will have to wait." Jiangnan is helpless to say a, look to angel said: "I still have something to deal with." "Well." Angie nodded: "if you have something, go ahead and get busy." Jiangnan again exchanged greetings with Mr. an and left. Bugatti out of the villa, straight to Longhua city. He hasn''t gone to see Du youyou. He can''t ignore her when he comes back. In the middle of the morning, we arrived at the pharmaceutical factory. The office building of Bugatti pharmaceutical factory stopped. At the first time, it attracted the attention of the employees. I called Du youyou and Dong Kun one day less. Jiangnan car stopped, the automatic door slowly raised, he just came out of the car. Du youyou and Dong Kun have rushed out of the company building. "Jiangnan, are you back?" "Jiangnan." Du youyou and Dong Kun yelled one after another. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan light smile: "long, Dong Kun." Three people meet, two cluster Jiangnan together upstairs. Although it was not yet noon, Dong Kun had ordered him to prepare meals. At 11:00 a.m., the three began to have lunch. At the end of lunch, Dong Kun found an excuse to leave. Left Du youyou and Jiangnan alone time. The two were so tired of being together that on the third day, angel called. Jiangnan saw that it was angel''s phone call, and immediately thought of letting Mr. an help. He quickly connected the phone: "angel, what''s the matter?" "You asked his grandfather to reply." Angel said. "All right, I''ll be right there." Jiangnan said a word and hung up the phone. "Is it angel''s phone?" Du youyou on one side asked. "Not bad." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "angel called, I want to go back to Jianghai City, you go back with me." "OK." Angel nodded. She would like to be with Jiangnan. If it''s Jiangnan''s plan, it hasn''t been told to her, but now that the plan has been settled, you should take Du youyou to Jianghai city. Once you can take them away, you don''t have to run around. ¡­¡­ Back in Jianghai City, Jiangnan didn''t go back to the hotel and drove directly to settle down with Du youyou. When meeting, Angie saw Du youyou and said with a smile, "Yo Yo, have you come together?" "Angel." Du youyou laughs and shouts. The two people still have a tacit understanding and don''t say much about each other. "Where''s father Ann?" Jiangnan asked angel. "In his room. I''ll take you with you." Angel said. "You don''t have to go there. I can go by myself. You and du you can talk to each other." Jiangnan said something. He is not a stranger in settling down, so he goes to see Mr. an directly. When we met, Mr. an was drinking tea. Seeing the arrival of Jiangnan, he said with a smile, "little brother, you are here. Come here, sit down quickly." Jiangnan sat down impolitely and asked, "what''s the matter, master?" Chapter 520 Old man an''s face became serious. He came down and said, "little brother, what should I say about this matter? If it is not done well, it is not completely done. If it is done, it is not completely done." ¡°£¿£¿¡± An old man''s words let Jiangnan some muddle, completely listen to muddle up, don''t understand asked: "my old man, you said this is ambiguous, what is the situation?" "Well, through the relationship of friends, you can buy the heavy machine guns you want. Although the price is more expensive, for you, that little money is nothing, but the most important problem is that there is no way to transport them. These things are private arms. If you want to trade, you must go to that small country. There is no way It will be delivered to China. " Said Mr. Ann. Father an''s words immediately brightened Jiang Nan''s eyes. It turned out that it was such a situation. For others, it was indeed a problem. For him, it was not any difficulty at all. He could go there by himself. There is a space ring. If you buy it, you can put it directly into the space ring, let alone bring it back to China. It is not a problem to take it to where it is. Of course, it has to be taken away from the earth. "It''s easy to solve the old man''s problem. If I go there, I''ll solve it completely." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Ah? Little brother, you say you have a way. " The old man didn''t understand. He couldn''t understand what way Jiangnan could do. It was impossible for such weapons to be brought back to China. There is no way to hide such a huge weapon. "You don''t have to worry about that, master. As I said, I have a way. You can contact your friends. I''ll go there and buy three cars. In addition, there are a lot of bullets. In that case, money is not a problem." Jiangnan said. "Well, then I won''t ask more. Since you said there is a way, I believe you very much." The old man nodded and said. He didn''t believe other people''s words, but he completely believed Jiangnan''s words. ¡­¡­ In one day, Jiangnan was ready to go to that small country''s passport, with bodyguards, sister rushed over. It''s very easy to do anything without money. According to Jiangnan''s budget, we purchased three pickup trucks that can only have heavy machine guns. Jiangnan was very satisfied when he saw the double barreled heavy machine gun on the car. As soon as he saw the huge body, he knew that it was not powerful enough. This is exactly the plan of Jiangnan. Since other people can''t hunt and kill the demon wolf with such precision, they can rely on the super lethality of machine guns to deal with the evil wolf. Jiangnan thinks that the lethality of heavy machine guns should be able to kill the demon wolf, but it does not need to be accurate. Even if the wolf''s head or abdomen is concentrated, he can be killed. If you want to do this with the size of the demon wolf, you only need to learn how to shoot. After all, the target is too big. The first time he saw the vehicle mounted heavy machine gun, Jiangnan was surprised to lock the double barreled heavy machine gun on it and threw out a success rate detection "The double barrel heavy machine gun can kill the touch wolf 100%¡£¡± Sure enough, and the same as their own plan, the car heavy machine gun''s lethality can completely kill the wolf. In this way, Jiangnan is more relaxed. I bought three heavy machine guns and a lot of bullets. After the traders left, of course, they put the heavy machine guns and bullets into the space, and then returned to Huaxia. Chapter 521 When returning to Jianghai Hotel, Bai Gu Jing got together at the first time and asked, "how about Jiangnan?" She knows that Jiangnan is going to finish his plan this time. When the plan is finished, she can take her to another world. She has been waiting anxiously, so Jiangnan comes up to ask at the first time when she comes back. The spiders, Chang''e, are now waiting in their rooms in the south of the Yangtze River. When Jiangnan got an old man''s rest, he basically decided that this plan could be successfully completed. Then he told other people about his next plan. This time, when it''s all set up, take them to another world. In the plan, several women who are close to themselves, as well as Gu Gu and Deng Wei, will bring them over. Because they are their most trusted people, they have now obtained three armed vehicles carrying heavy machine guns. In addition to the lethality of Jiangnan, four hunting teams can be formed. Moreover, with vehicles, the speed of hunting will be greatly increased. Therefore, more people are needed in the past to sell their prey. Only in this way can each person sell 5 demon wolves without attracting people''s attention. Of course, at present, I just guess how many magic wolves can be hunted, so Jiangnan wants to take as many people as possible. This time, he came and brought some secret teleportation stones, which can be divided into two groups. They can be transported to the secret place and to another world. If the crowd is tight enough for a group of seven people within a five meter range, there should be no problem. Of course, because other people have not been to another world before, there must be someone to lead the team, so only Jiangnan and the bodyguard sister will separate and take others. Of course, there are not so many people who can be trusted this time. The people Jiangnan has decided to take are mi Rou, Zhang Yiman, Du Youyou, angel, Beibei, lily, Zhangyuan, Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei, together with himself and his bodyguard sister. The plan went very well. Jiangnan concentrated all the people he said he would take away to his own room. Besides them, there were also the manager''s sister. Although she will not be taken away this time, Jiangnan will let her know and teach her a very important task. Next, she will not only manage the hotel, but also supervise the pharmaceutical factory, and help Li Xiaochun manage the stock exchange company. In the room, Jiangnan said his plan seriously. The girls were excited and nervous when they heard the plan. When I learned that the other world was going to face a very large kind of strange wolf, my heart was pounding and I was very nervous. However, I was very excited to think of the chance to grow stronger and live longer in another world. Jiangnan did not urge them to adapt. About half a day, we all have enough mental preparation, can not explain to the beauty manager. People began to teleport away from earth. Divided into two groups, Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards each took a piece of secret land transmission stone. When it was about to be delivered, the others were very nervous. Tightly around Jiangnan and beautiful bodyguards. Du youyou and angel around Jiangnan are so nervous that they have grasped Jiangnan''s arm directly and stick their bodies tightly to the future. Beibei girl is also squeezed past, tightly grasping Jiangnan''s clothes. This future is very helpless, only bitter smile. Chapter 522 Jiangnan took a look at the bodyguard''s sister and said, "so we are ready to start?" "Well." The bodyguard sister nodded, and Jiangnan summoned a sharp knife from the space, ready to pierce the finger. The two men looked at each other, stabbed their fingers one after another, and then almost synchronously put the blood drops on the secret transmission stone. The reason why they do this is that if they synchronize, will they transmit the distance nearby at the same time? Of course, although this opportunity is very slim, but always want to transfer try, and there is no loss. The red light swept the two teams. Five seconds later, the two teams disappeared with the red light, and by the time they appeared, they had reached the secret place. The first time Jiangnan looked around, he found that the team led by the bodyguard sister was not at his side. He had a bitter smile. Obviously, although they wanted to try it, they could not be transmitted together. I don''t know how far it has been separated, even tens of thousands of miles away. "No, there are so many trees in this world." Mi Rou, who turned from vertigo, exclaimed. "It''s a plant of several families. It looks like a bush, but it''s so tall. It''s hundreds of times bigger than the shrubs on earth." "Well, what a strange place. It''s really a different world from the earth? It''s totally different. " A few girls like curious baby echoed your words and my words. "Ah, it''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful here. I''ve never seen such a scenery before." Beibei, a little girl, clapped her hands and cried. Jiangnan helpless wry smile, heart said that if there are magic wolves around here, I''m afraid it will attract wolves. Just when his idea just fell, it was not too far away. Suddenly, he was crying A wolf roared. Jiangnan is helpless smile, did not expect such good luck, there is a demon wolf nearby. The cry of a wolf frightened the girls. "Ah! What''s shouting terrible? Monster. " Mi Rou was scared to get into the arms of Jiangnan for the first time. "Wolf devil wolf, is this the devil wolf you mentioned in Jiangnan? It sounds like the cry of a wolf. My God, we met a wolf just after we came here Du youyou also shouts at the same time to lean tightly against the south of the Yangtze River. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. In the future, you should get used to this kind of life. Now you are all scared to look like this. What can we do in the future? Don''t worry. There will be no danger for me. Instead, you should enjoy the giant magic Wolf like this as you come to the zoo." Jiangnan helplessly said. Jiangnan''s words immediately reassured her, because Jiangnan''s words were very reasonable. The next thing they have to face is to face such a life. It is useless to worry about tension. Moreover, there is no danger in Jiangnan Town. What else should we worry about? With this in mind, everyone calmed down and no longer worried. "Woo Hoo..." The cry of the demon wolf is closer, and Jiangnan is more familiar with it. Judging from the sound, the wolf will soon be pulled out of the fog. He quickly ordered: "everybody hurry up behind me, don''t block me, or I can''t shoot." "Oh, oh." The younger sister who did not dare to flash around him. Chapter 523 At this time, the huge figure of the demon wolf has emerged from the fog, it looks ferocious to see the people, speed up quickly, and rush towards them. In this way, all the girls have been prepared for this, but they still scream one by one. They had seen such a big monster, and their inner fear could not be avoided. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly. The sniper rifles were released for the first time, and the detections were thrown out one by one 0%¡­¡­ 10%¡­¡­ 50%¡­¡­ 100%¡­¡­ "Pooh." As the light sound will be able to pull the trigger, the bullet revolves and shoots at the wolf quickly. There is no accident from the devil wolf''s eyes shot into the broken brain tissue of the demon wolf. The huge body of the demon wolf fell to the ground with a roar. The huge inertia rushed forward for more than 10 meters before it stopped, blowing up the dust on the ground. "Oh, my God, is that how it was killed?" "Wow! Brother Jiang, you''re so good. You''ve killed such a big wolf with one shot. " "Hoo I know it''s nothing, but I''m still afraid. " A group of girls looked at the dead wolf''s mood to rest assured, one by one patted the chest and sighed. "Well, now that the devil wolf is dead, you go over and have a close look, so that you can be more daring. You can''t worry and be afraid any more. As I said before, what you have to face in the future is that the devil wolf is always so worried, and when is the end of fear." Jiangnan said. "Yes, yes, let''s go and have a look. We have to overcome the new tension, or how to survive in this world." Angel said. While talking, the first one walked to the corpse of the demon wolf dozens of meters away. But the performance is the most calm. Go with the rest of Angie. The wolf is dead. They are more daring. A close look. After a while. Angel said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little bigger. Jiangnan can kill him clearly, but he can''t hurt us. So we don''t have to be afraid. We''ll treat him as a pig." "Pooh." Angel''s words, one side of Du youyou was immediately amused, while giggling and saying: "cluck Angel''s words are so interesting. Let''s treat her as a pig, Gaga, Gaga... " The other girls also laughed, but the atmosphere changed and became active. Beibei said with a happy smile: "mm-hmm, sister Angie is right. If you really look at this as a pig, you really don''t feel afraid." Jiangnan''s helpless bitter smile. It''s all with which, but Angie this score seems to make people relaxed a lot. We walked around the body of the demon wolf and looked for about ten minutes. Jiangnan noticed that there was no fear in their hearts. At least for the present, there was nothing to fear about the body of the demon wolf, and the result was quite satisfactory. They said, "we should not be in such a hurry to send the bodyguards back for such a long time. Otherwise, they will leave us in such a long time "Yes, the opposite team. In this case, we will not delay. Let''s leave as soon as possible." Angel nodded. Chapter 524 "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay here. Don''t let them worry." Mi Rou also agreed. The others nodded. Jiangnan did not delay any more. He went to the body of the demon wolf and thought about it. He collected the body of the demon wolf. People look at Jiangnan to use space ring, one by one heart, envy. Jiangnan looked at their expressions in their eyes and said with a smile: "look at your envious appearance. Don''t worry about this kind of thing, but next everyone should equip you with a space ring." "Wow, really? That would be great. " Bai Gu Jing exclaimed with excitement. "Brother Jiang, you are so wonderful. I love you so much." Beibei was even more happy with jumping feet. Jiangnan hehe, with a smile, didn''t say much. He summoned the secret place transmission stone from the space ring, and then summoned a sharp knife to the people and said, "well, everyone is around me. Last time, we are closer. We leave here, and we are really in the other world when we leave the secret place." With the fall of Jiangnan''s words, a group of sisters quickly around the side of the road Jiangnan, close to him. Without delay, Jiangnan stabbed his finger with a sharp knife, and a drop of blood dropped onto the secret place transmission stone. In an instant, the blood was absorbed by the stone and sent out a thick red light to wrap the people. At this moment, other people don''t know how nervous, because they have experienced it once, this time they are familiar with a lot. About five seconds later, the red light flashed away, and several people disappeared with the red light. When they appeared again, they had already arrived at the small courtyard they had bought and the room where Jiangnan was located. At the door of the room where Jiangnan was located, the voice of alarm immediately came over: "back, back, they finally came back. There was no accident. It was really worrying." It was the bodyguard sister and the gorgeous girl who spoke. After the team led by the bodyguard sister entered the secret place, they did not encounter the magic wolf. However, even if they met the demon wolf, they did not have the mind to hunt. Instead, they were transported back to the town at the first time. As a result, I went to Jiangnan''s room to see if they were back. Only those who see it will really feel at ease. But in the end, they didn''t come back. The bodyguard sister and the gorgeous younger sister they meet together to wait. As a result, one minute passed, two minutes passed, and five minutes passed Still can''t see the shadow of Jiangnan, so everyone is worried. Beautiful bodyguards and gorgeous girls are very worried. I''m afraid there is something wrong. Anxious station room around the circle waiting, until 10 minutes later, Jiangnan they sent back. The two began to relax. The bodyguard sister and the peerless sister are more happy to exclaim. "Wow, this is another world?" Seeing the wooden loft environment in front of them, MI Rou and angel are all happy to rush out of the room and look at the surrounding environment. And the peerless sister saw Jiangnan with such a group of girls back, her eyes flashed a trace of complexity, but soon recovered, with a smile on her face. Jiangnan saw her with a smile and went to the crowd and said, "come on, let''s introduce you. This is..." After everyone introduced each other, angel, MI Rou and Zhang Yiman saw that Jiangnan was in this world. The beautiful girls around her, Chunxin and tuxuan, were all beautiful women around Jiangnan. They could not help but throw a blank eye at Jiangnan. Chapter 525 Jiangnan saw their eyes helpless smile. Is it up to me? Everyone has the heart of beauty, but there is no way to do it. Unconsciously, I met so many beautiful girls around. Fortunately, he didn''t say this. If Angie and she heard it, they would kick him to death. Everyone knew each other and introduced each other. The time soon came to noon. There are so many people, and angel and Mi Rou have just come to this world. Wei Jiangnan doesn''t plan to go to the pub for dinner. It''s more convenient at home. Besides, Angie and Mi Rou are still wearing clothes on earth. Clothes have to be changed before going out. So the dinner party was held at home. Of course, cooking is not allowed. Each of these people can cook. Even though they are all women, no one can cook well. The main reason is that they have to go hunting in secret places, and their minds are all focused on hunting and becoming stronger. This kind of thing is naturally lost. So now the only way is to order in the pub and bring it back. Jiangnan gave the matter to Chunxin sister and Tu Xuan sister, and said to them, "you two go to the pub and bring back the food and wine. We have a lot of people today." "OK, I see. Leave it to us." Sister Tu Xuan promised to leave with Chunxin. With a ring of space, it''s not a problem even if one person brings back more food. Two people just want to have a partner. We continue to chat, Jiangnan is no longer hiding from the gorgeous girls. They are from another world. After all, there is no way to hide the clothes you wear without speaking. So Jiangnan confessed to the gorgeous girls directly. When they learned that there was another world, they were shocked to see that their beautiful little mouth was wide open. It took them a long time to accept the fact. Later, they were more curious about the other world. Therefore, a group of girls are talking about the difference between the developed technology in another world and this world. After all, they have learned about the world in the future and know the general situation. A few girls told about some new things on the earth. They were stunned to hear them. My mouth has always been closed, and I am very interested. When I go back next time, I must go to the world to have a look. Chunxin and tuxuan had discussed this topic before they left. But for Jiangnan''s orders, they didn''t want to go to the tavern at all. Everyone was talking. But there''s no way. Conan ordered the first one to follow. When the two of them came back, we were still chatting vigorously. There were three women in a play. Now there are more than a dozen women. It is really lively and chattering. Jiangnan can only smile helplessly on one side. When the food and wine were put on the table, everyone ate while the topic continued, and Jiangnan was ignored again. What made him helpless was to drink and eat meat. However, he was very happy to see the girls chatting with each other and was in a good mood. He was happy to see that. At the end of the dinner party, Jiangnan said, "we only talk about some useless things. Tomorrow we will start hunting and plan what we need. First of all, clothes. New angel and spider, you should change into clothes of the world." Chapter 526 The crowd nodded, and the gorgeous girl said, "yes, I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll go and buy clothes. Everyone will have a suit, and then everyone will change." "Well." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you. You can do it. I''ll rest assured that you can handle it." "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." The gorgeous girl said that she was leaving. "Don''t worry. We''ll discuss other things first." Jiangnan stopped him. It''s true. There are too many things to prepare this time. I don''t know it''s so simple. "There is too much to prepare. What else needs to be prepared?" The sister said. I don''t know what Jiangnan plans for. Jiangnan said with a smile: "my plan this time is very complicated. This time I brought so many people. Of course, it is for us to establish more, so that everyone can''t be sold by five magic wolves." In Jiangnan''s words, she was startled and said, "Jiangnan, do you mean that all the people you bring are experts? Can you go hunting alone without relying on you?" I want to bring so many girls to Jiangnan. I just want to play in this world and feel fresh. She didn''t believe so many girls at all. It seemed that she was so weak that she could go to the secret place to hunt the magic wolf. The people who killed the demon wolf were the people led by Jiangnan. Jiangnan said that everyone would go to the hunting guild and hand in five demon wolves. That would be terrible. How many of them are there now? Jiangnan and other girls together are 11 people, and here there are 5 people, a total of 16 people. If 16 people want five demon wolves, that''s 90. Their team can do it by hunting 30 wolves, but how can 90 wolves do it? Jiangnan looked at her expression and already knew what the moon sister was thinking. He he said with a smile: "since I said so, that''s my plan. This time I came to bring powerful weapons as a means to hunt and kill evil wolves. Moreover, we don''t support our hunting team this time. We should be divided into four teams. I think we should finish with four teams The task of hunting and killing 90 demon wolves is not very difficult. " "Ah?" She couldn''t imagine how Jiangnan could do everything he said. She asked, "what kind of weapons have you brought to Jiangnan?"? So much confidence? " "It will be clear when you come to the secret place and let you see it." Jiangnan said with a smile: "but now the most important thing is to make everyone''s needs especially good. For example, everyone should have a mask, and everyone should have a piece of exclusive crystal stone. He asked everyone to prepare several pieces of secret land transmission stone in case of unexpected need. We have accumulated a lot of honor points during this period, which can be used to buy this Something. " "So..." Jiangnan''s words make her mood a little complicated. I''m afraid it''s not easy to save a lot of time. The new 9 people, each with a piece of exclusive crystal stone, as well as several secret transmission stones, as well as masks, these add up to a lot of consumption. Chapter 527 Although such a large expense, peerless sister felt distressed, but Jiangnan words she knew should be unconditional obedience. Chunxin''s sister also promoted eyebrows. She was puzzled by the modern practice of Jiangnan. She really doubted that this group of women brought by Jiangnan could form a small team to hunt evil wolves in secret places. Although there are many people in Jiangnan, there are two men, Juling God and Erlang God, but even if they seem to have no way to compare with the warriors here, they are weak. With their small physique, Chunxin believes that even if she can deal with them alone, she is more than enough. But the same sentence, although Chunxin sister has this idea, but nothing said. "Well, Jiangnan will listen to you. The honor points accumulated during this period of time can be spent as you say." She said. "Good." Jiangnan was very satisfied with the girl''s attitude. She nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you. When you help them buy back their clothes, everyone is buying a mask and a dedicated crystal stone. In addition, each person is equipped with two secret transmission stones in case of emergency. In addition, everyone should have a space ring." "Well, I''ll do it." Peerless sister agreed, don''t delay time, with her before the small attendant turned to leave. A large number of purchases, until the evening, peerless sister did not come out. Purchased masks, angel, their sisters and the spirit of the spirit, Erlang God two people are very happy to take it, but in their own face playing. It took a long time to calm down. Jiangnan once again took out the exclusive crystal stone and handed it to everyone. No one said at the same time: "this is your blood. Then this thing is yours. It will be used to trade honor points for a while." All of them did as he said. When they pricked their fingers, spider essence and white bone essence were all gold biting their teeth, looking afraid of pain. Jiangnan is helpless to see in the eyes, to this side of the world, these delicate women, do not adapt to ah. However, they also know that this is not a joke, it is a matter of great importance, so a personal toss or completed the blood to recognize the Lord. One by one looking at the white fingers were pricked out blood spots, but also heartache can not. This situation is extremely beautiful sister, they look in the eyes, is also frown, to the Jiangnan brought these people''s combat effectiveness more question. After the exclusive crystal, the next step is the space ring. This time, a lot of girls were very interested, one by one in a hurry, from the tip of the finger directly hit the space ring of blood droplets. I felt the huge space in the space ring, and I was excited to see new toys like a child. Beibei was even more startled. Seeing Jiangnan, I couldn''t help laughing. They can''t help but look at them. It took a long time for everyone to calm down. Jiangnan began to tell them how to divide into small groups to hunt after entering the secret place. This time there were three pickup trucks with heavy machine guns, and Jiangnan was equipped with a four-wheel drive SUV he needed. In addition, it brought a lot of gasoline to meet the power demand of these vehicles. Jiangnan has made plans for the four teams. Jiangnan leads a small team and the bodyguard sister leads a team. The main attacker is the bodyguard sister, who will use the double barreled heavy machine gun in the car. Chapter 528 The other two teams have Juling God and Erlang God as attackers. The two men, with a little practice, can now use the two barrel heavy machine guns. After all, the double barreled heavy machine gun on the vehicle is fixed on the pickup truck, and does not cause recoil force to the body. As long as you grasp the approximate accuracy, you can control it as long as you are not a fool with a little practice. The wolf''s body is so good that it''s easy to hit. That''s why Jiangnan has such a plan. In the evening, everyone went to have a rest, but they were worried about the fact that so many people brought by Jiangnan had the ability to hunt in secret places? In this way, they did not sleep well the night they were worried about. The next morning. Although still very worried, but still ready to enter the secret. However, the situation of entering the secret place is quite special. Jiangnan looked at you and said, "this time, not everyone needs to enter the secret place, but I selected a few people to follow into the secret place and make the first preliminary attempt." ¡°£¿£¿¡± People are a little confused. Mi Rou asked, "Jiangnan, can you explain it clearly? I''m a little confused. I don''t know what it means." "It''s too complicated to explain. Just do as I say. You''ll find out later." Jiangnan said. His plan is really a bit complicated. If you want to make it clear, I''m afraid it will take a long time to explain. However, Angie asked, "although the explanation of Jiangnan is more complicated, you should tell it to us. Otherwise, we don''t know what is going on in the end, and our hearts have been unstable. You can tell us what''s going on. In case you think about something thoughtless, we can make up for it There are so many people with great strength that we have more comprehensive ideas. " "Yes, yes, Jiangnan, you can talk about it and make it clear. Let''s all listen to it. How do you arrange it? In this way, we can cooperate. " Du youyou also said. "Mm-hmm, talk about Jiangnan. I don''t know what medicine you sell in the gourd, and I don''t know how to cooperate." She also said. Jiangnan is helpless. It seems that everyone wants to find out what is going on. He was speechless. They would have understood it after they had done it, but now they have to explain it to them now. Oh! Jiangnan is really helpless, but there is no way, had to bear to start to explain to the public "I arranged this way. First of all, I brought a batch of weapons to kill the demon wolf, but these weapons need to be operated by one person. When we enter the secret place, it is worth the people who want to control these weapons to get familiar with it. So others will not enter the secret place for the time being. When they are familiar with them, they will be divided into four teams and hunt separately in the secret place." ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan''s words made a lot of people bow their heads to think. After a moment, angel said, "why can''t we all go together? Can''t we all have a look? Don''t you know better? " "I think so." Jiangnan said with a bitter smile: "but the characteristics of the secret place transmission stone are random transmission, and the location of entering the secret place can''t be determined at all. Using a secret transmission stone, so many of us have no way to transmit it together. So if we want to be together, we can only select a few people, up to seven people, and no more. Angel, you didn''t think of this." Chapter 529 They almost understood the words of Jiangnan, angel and Du youyou. After all, they know about Jiangnan''s purchase of heavy machine guns. But peerless sister was still confused, slightly understood, but still some ignorant. But also no longer tangled with what, can only wait for the next to see, what is going on? "Well, as I explained, are you all right?" Jiangnan glanced at it, and they said. "No problem, just do as you arranged. I understand. Although I haven''t thought about some details clearly, I''ll read them while doing them." Angel said. "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes." Others echoed. Gu Gu and Erlang Shan rubbed their heads and didn''t understand, but they just asked what they wanted. They looked like they were hanging on their heads. "Well, now I''ll call the names of the people I met together this time." Jiangnan said. The crowd nodded. "Beauty bodyguard, Gu Gu, Deng Wei, sister Huang, sister Chunxin, and angel will go with you. Now seven people have reached the limit. The others will wait at home. We won''t take too long. Maybe we won''t come back until dark. Sister Tu Xuan, you are the old man in this world and are responsible for taking care of them here." Jiangnan said. "All right, boss." Sister Tu Xuan answered immediately. She certainly would not let her know if something happened to her. Although she also wants to follow into the secret place, but now she needs to do something on it, she can only abandon her curiosity and promise. Jiangnan is a big tree that she can grasp steadily. Now that there are so many people around Jiangnan, there is more pressure in her heart. If it is not done well, she may have to leave. Therefore, she should be more cautious and use her own time to express herself as much as possible. "Brother Jiang, I really want to go. Take me with me." Beibei grabbed Jiangnan''s arm and said. "Well, next time, all the people selected this time will have to go in." Jiangnan rubbed her small head and said. "Good All right Although Beibei was reluctant, she agreed. Jiangnan''s arrangement was carefully considered. The three bodyguards, Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei, had to enter the secret area. And jueshe and Chunxin are local people. They are two of the most intelligent girls among the group of local people who follow him. Therefore, we need them to witness how their plans are arranged? This is very important. After all, if we divide them into groups, we should separate them, because they are more familiar with the world, more familiar with the use of secret transmission stone, and complement each other with Gu Gu Deng Wei''s team, so that they can successfully hunt in adversity. As for taking Angie with her, it''s because of her IQ and brain. Let''s have a look together. In case of any omission in her arrangement, you can give some suggestions. With the final decision, without delay, peerless sister first took out the secret transmission stone, and took a look at the people selected by Jiangnan: "so let''s start to enter the secret place?" The crowd nodded close to her side, because the seven people were closer together. Peerless sister saw that everyone was ready, punctured her fingers, and the blood dripped on the secret transmission stone Chapter 530 Secret place transmission stone sent out a red light. After about 5 seconds, with the red light disappeared, the people in the south of the Yangtze River also disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in the secret. "How was Jiangnan arranged?" The first time she was curious was to ask. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan a smile heart read a move, a pickup truck out, the pickup truck with a double tube heavy machine gun. The barrel of the heavy machine gun is two meters long, the egg is thick and thin, and the console is also very strong. "Good fellow." "I wipe." Gu Gu and Erlang couldn''t help but exclaim. Although they haven''t really seen such a powerful weapon, they have seen it on TV. They didn''t know that Jiangnan had got these things. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Peerless sister and Chun Xin sister, they two are looking at this thing, a face muddled. Because they don''t realize how powerful this thing is. However, Gu Gu and Deng Wei''s reaction also made them realize that this thing is not simple. "Today''s plan is that the beautiful bodyguard, Deng Wei and Gu Gu Gu are skillful in killing the demon wolf with double barreled heavy machine guns. After they are trained, they will be separately divided into small teams to hunt. I say that you can understand how the mode is arranged. You should be able to understand the meaning of my arrangement." Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm, boss, I understand. Hey, hey It''s a wonderful arrangement. I love it. " Gu Gu immediately said happily. Now I understand that they are the main attackers. They can show their prestige and use double barreled heavy machine guns. Their mouths are crooked. "I see, boss. I''m your kind of arrangement, too. I love it." Deng Wei is also happy to say. Rubbing my hands, I can''t wait. "Well, the only bad thing is that you can only use stupid methods to attract the magic wolf. You can''t find the magic wolf by shortcut like me." Jiangnan said with a sigh. After all, he can see the success rate, and can quickly find the magic wolf through detection, but other teams can''t. After thinking about it, he only thought of ways to attract demons with stupid methods. However, with a pickup truck to drive, the efficiency is better than that of other teams. The bodyguard''s sister blinked a good-looking big eyes, she understood the meaning of Jiangnan. Although Jiangnan and peerless sister, they said that they found the devil wolf by hearing. But the bodyguard sister is very clear, Jiangnan is through his magic divination to find the magic wolf. Only those who fully understand the south of the Yangtze River can understand the words of Jiangnan best. Others are confused and don''t understand it very well. After all, Gu Gu Gu, Deng Wei, he an Qi just came here. They didn''t know the rules of hunting here, and they were not familiar with the process. "Well, without delay, we''ll start now." Jiangnan said: "the first time to shoot, try to let the bodyguard sister come." "Good." The bodyguard sister nodded: "I am the first one." With that, she was the first one to get on the truck. She grabbed the handle of the heavy machine gun with both hands. Suddenly, the fierce breath came out. Once it''s in your hands, you can feel how powerful it is. The bullet of double barrel heavy machine gun is the size of a quail egg. Under the huge driving force, you can imagine how lethal it is. Chapter 531 "There are a lot of people today. I can''t sit in the car. There are two in Gu Gu Deng Wei''s car. Go to the carriage and get ready to practice in a moment." Jiangnan said. It''s true that there are only five drivers in the pickup truck. Now that the bodyguard goes to the back compartment, there is one more person. Jiangnan simply let Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei go to the back compartment of the pickup truck. It is convenient for several people to change hands when hunting evil wolves. But the peerless sister and Chun Xin sister saw the pickup truck in front of them, completely blinded. They saw the seats inside through the window and flashed through one idea after another. Is this thing sitting inside to rest, there are chairs. But how to hunt when you sit inside and rest? They didn''t understand that. "All right, let''s get in the car." At this time, Jiangnan said. "Get in the car?" Peerless sister and Chunxin sister only realized a new term. It turns out that the shell with seat is called car. In the driver''s seat of Jiangnan Province, angel went directly to the co pilot, and the peerless sister and Chun Xin tried to get on the back row. It''s very comfortable to sit down. It''s a very, very novel look left and right. Jiangnan started the car with one foot of the accelerator, and the pickup truck rushed out. Originally, according to the old custom, we should honk the horn twice, make noise, and then wait for the demon wolf to kill. But now there is Jiangnan. He has run out to detect and detect a demon wolf three kilometers away, so he killed it directly. After having a good time, they will tell Gu Gu Gu how to hunt in the future. "My God, this thing can move." Peerless sister and Chunxin sister are a cry. Jiangnan looked back at both of them and said with a smile: "it''s good to get used to it, and it''s faster than walking." He said he accelerated. The speed gradually increased rapidly. "My God, it''s so fast." Peerless sister and Chun Xin sister continuously exclaimed, this kind of situation is they dare not imagine. It''s so comfortable to sit on, and the journey is so fast. The eyes of jueshe and Chunxin are bright. If so, the hunting speed will be much faster. Jiangnan and angel looked at them, but they looked at each other with a smile and didn''t say anything. There''s no need to say too much, and soon both of them will get used to it. The speed of the pickup truck driving in Jiangnan is very fast, and the wind speed is more than 60 miles. The geographical environment here is OK. After all, although there are some wild areas full of shrubs, it is not particularly flat. That is to say, off-road vehicles and pickup trucks can walk. If a sports car comes, it won''t work at all. With the pickup truck, we soon got close to the wolf. The proximity of the distance, the movement of the pickup truck also startled the wolf. "Woo Hoo..." Not far ahead, a wolf cry came. "It''s about to meet the devil wolf. You''re ready, sister bodyguard." Jiangnan called out. "Don''t worry, the boss is ready." The beautiful bodyguard called out. As an old man, she is very familiar with hunting and doesn''t need too much reminding. Meanwhile, Gu Gu and Deng Wei explained to one side: "pay more attention. Hunting in this secret place is like this. If there is any movement, we can attract the devil wolf. If there is no boss, we can only use this method." Gu Gu and Deng Wei nodded. Although they still don''t quite understand now, they are gradually familiar with the process. Chapter 532 Jiangnan''s one foot brake pickup truck stops, the front of the truck is aimed at the direction of the demon wolf, which is more conducive to the bodyguard sister''s hunting and killing the demon wolf with the double tube heavy machine gun. "Woo Hoo..." Soon the wolf rushed out of the fog, the huge body shape target is very obvious. Jiangnan quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Sniper rifles were called out at the first time, and a number of truck door seat support points locked the magic wolf in case of emergency. Although he is confident that the bodyguard sister can kill the demon wolf with the double barreled heavy machine gun, he still needs to prepare. In case of any accident, he has a good chance to shoot to make up for it. It should be the first time for the bodyguard sister to use the double barrel heavy machine gun to deal with the demon wolf. At this time, the bodyguard sister had already shot. "Bang bang!" With a loud noise, the heavy machine gun ejected a lethal bullet. It should be said that at the same time, two bullets shot out, the bullet''s huge penetration, and finally a teenager, the wolf''s hard skull, shot into its brain. "Woo Hoo..." The devil wolf screamed and fell down. The body of the big forward force rushed more than 10 meters before it stopped. During this period of time, the bodyguard sister has pulled the trigger three times in a row, and six bullets have been ejected out. However, from this situation, a huge lethality, can not hit the head of the demon wolf, two bullets are enough. If it''s an attack on the abdomen, I''m afraid more bullets are needed. However, when the demon wolf rushed over, it was not too difficult to hit its head. After all, he was too big, and the whole head was also very huge, so the bodyguard sister was given an easy hit condition. When the heavy machine gun rang, the huge noise scared the beautiful girl and Chun Xin sister sitting in the car. However, when they saw that the wolf was easily killed, they were even more frightened to open their mouths. "My God, this weapon is too powerful, so easy to kill the devil wolf?" She exclaimed. And Chunxin sister is constantly nodding, has been shocked speechless. "How can I see that this weapon is too powerful? Now I don''t think I need to explain anything. You should also know that we are divided into four teams, and each team has the ability to hunt and kill the demon wolf." Jiangnan said with a smile. Peerless sister blinked her eyes and said, "Jiangnan, you mean three such weapons." "Yes, this time I brought three cars, and later you remember it was called a pickup truck. The weapon installed on the car is called a heavy machine gun. You can see that it can easily kill the wolf." Jiangnan said and thought, and put the other two pickup trucks out of the space. Let the gorgeous girls see it with their own eyes, and they will feel more at ease. "Wow! That''s great. You don''t have to worry about hunting next. With such a powerful weapon, it seems easy to kill the wolf. " Peerless girl looked at several pickup trucks and said with twinkling stars in her eyes. She''s excited right now. Every time Jiangnan will bring surprise, this time the surprise is even greater. Jiangnan chuckled and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he said to everyone, "let''s try to find out how the rest of you can hunt in their own teams without me!" "Oh?" Gu Gu and Deng Wei looked at the south of the Yangtze River. I didn''t understand what Jiangnan said. Chapter 533 The bodyguard sister, looking at Gu Gu Deng Wei''s confused appearance in her eyes, explained: "the boss means that hunting in this adversity depends on making movements to attract out the demon wolf, and then when it is delivered to the door, it will be our prey to kill." "Oh, and that kind of operation." Gu Gu blinked his eyes and said. "It was. That''s how we used to hunt." Bodyguard sister said: "only with the boss, he can know where the devil wolf is and go straight up." "Well, we just shot and made a noise. Is the next step waiting for the demon wolf to deliver it to the door?" Deng Wei thought for a moment and said. Jiangnan said with a smile: "the answer is correct, but there is no reward. The next step is to start with the habitual hunting method. You should keep in mind that how to hunt in the future is up to you. It is up to you to bring you along. We will separate from each other in the future." "Mm-hmm." Gu Gu nodded: "I think I already know what to do. Let me shoot next time, big guy. I think I should be able to hit him, the beautiful bodyguard of the boss. You have to teach us how to aim and shoot." "This is very easy." The bodyguard said, "we''ll teach you while we wait." The bodyguard sister began to tell Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei how to aim and where the trigger of the heavy machine gun was After a brief explanation, Deng Wei and Gu Gu kept nodding and learned how to use heavy machine guns. This is actually very simple, as long as a little bit to know. After waiting for about 20 minutes, no demon wolf came up. Jiangnan is well aware of this. After falling in love with this demon wolf, the nearest magic can is 5 kilometers away. However, this situation has entered the normal way, so he does not point out it. The bodyguard looked at the time and said, "well, the general habit is to wait for 20 minutes. If there is no magic wolf approaching, it means there is no magic wolf nearby. The old habit is to choose a direction at random, travel two kilometers and continue to wait." "Oh, oh." Gu Gu and Deng Wei nodded and understood. The beautiful girl and Chun Xin in the car are very clear about this point, but they don''t make any comments after listening to their conversation. But they already understood how to hunt next. "Angel, you can drive." Jiangnan smiles. He simply changes his position with angel when he gets off the driver''s seat. He doesn''t say anything and asks them to hunt alone according to their own ideas, so that they can come faster. "Well, all right." Angel nodded and changed seats with Jiangnan. She got into the driver''s seat and called out the window, "which direction should we go?" She knew now that she did not rely on Jiangnan, so she asked her bodyguard sister. "Choose any direction, if the boss is not in, it is the same for us. We don''t know which direction has the devil wolf." Said the bodyguard. "OK, I see." Angie nodded, randomly chose a direction, started the car and began to move forward. It''s not too fast. It''s about 20 or 30 yards. Jiangnan couldn''t see it any more. She said with a smile: "angel, this speed is too slow, that is to say, it''s a waste of time. The characteristics of the magic wolf here are attracted by the sound. If there are any, it has been changed. So there is no magic Wolf nearby. It is necessary to drive so slowly. You will not encounter the demon wolf within two kilometers. At most, you may encounter other hunting teams to deal with it I''ve already thought about it. If the other hunting teams have any disadvantages to you, you can kill them directly with heavy machine guns. They don''t have to leave any courtesy Chapter 534 While listening to Jiangnan, Angie kept nodding her head and said, "Jiangnan, listening to what you mean, is very dangerous here. Besides such a big wolf, she may encounter other people." "Of course." Jiangnan said with a smile: "if you think about it, you can also understand that the hunting teams here are all one by one, not just because we are a small team. Fortunately, this secret place is very large and boundless, and the probability of meeting other teams is not high." "Well." Angie nodded and learned a little about the situation. The bodyguard heard Jiangnan''s explanation to angel. When they stopped talking, they said to Deng Wei and Gu Gu: "I want to tell you two things. In this secret place, besides the magic wolf, there are other teams. They also come to hunt and kill the devil wolf. If they happen to meet with them, if they do not happen to meet, then they will be killed They dare to behave against us and shoot them immediately. You are welcome. If they leave voluntarily, they will be fine. " After hearing the words of Jiangnan and the bodyguard, she said in a loud voice: "I''m afraid this kind of thing called car riding meets other teams. They will be very curious. So if they don''t come close and just look at them curiously, we don''t have to hurt the killer immediately, but we can leave on our own initiative. If they are still chasing us for a plot, they will be very curious It''s not too late to kill them "Well, that''s OK." Jiangnan nodded her head and said that she understood that she was moved by compassion and did not want to kill. Then he yelled to the crowd: "do you hear me? In short, if we encounter other opponents, we will take the initiative to stay away. If they continue to entangle and show malice, I will not be polite. I will kill them directly. Because we have guns in our hands, we have the best advantage from a long distance. However, they also have bows and arrows in their hands. We must be careful When we arrive, the first time is to turn the direction away and keep as far as possible. If the other party is still entangled and shows malice, shoot them immediately and kill them. I don''t want to see any harm to anyone on our side. " "I see." "I see." They answered. "So it sounds like it''s more dangerous to meet other hunting teams in this secret place than to meet the wolf." Angie thought for a moment and said. "Yes, the people here are very powerful. Without guns, you are not their opponents, especially after they have taken the violent pill." Jiangnan said. Jiangnan''s words, let peerless sister couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said, "it seems that we are outsiders. However, you are really weak. It is obvious that you are ordinary people, and our physical quality is much worse, although we are only martial arts practitioners in the second section of blood refining environment." Although peerless sister said is not too clear, but we can understand, she said that we are only Chunxin sister and her. The two of them are local people, and they are already warriors. Yes, just as the peerless sister said, he and Chunxin are both martial artists of the second section of the blood refining realm. Although not too strong, but the physical quality, abuse including Jiangnan, beauty bodyguards and other people are very easy. Of course, the premise is that they don''t use guns in Jiangnan. Chapter 535 Jiangnan, which should have been warned, became familiar with it when others hunted. Angie increased the speed to 60 yards, about three minutes, almost two kilometers away. Angel stopped the car. Although she had the explanation of Jiangnan before, she still asked with uncertainty: "it''s almost two kilometers away. This is how to stop the car and make some noise. Can you wait for the demon wolf to bite?" "Mm-hmm, yes, you''re smart, absolutely right. That''s what you do." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Angie nodded, thought for a moment, and continued to ask Jiangnan, "what kind of movement is OK? For example, now double honking the car horn? " "Of course." Jiangnan said with a smile: "at present, I don''t think it is more convenient." "Well." Angie nodded and pressed the car horn. "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" The sound is far away. Then Angel put out the fire and waited. This is Jiangnan''s real expression, seriously said: "angel, never turn off the fire, you must have a pickup truck, always keep running, because this wait does not know which direction the devil wolf is coming from, so when the wolf comes, you should first adjust the direction of the car, so that the muzzle can aim at the demon wolf without dead angle, so as to make adjustment." There is no limit to the angle of the car. The range of the gun can only be adjusted to 180 degrees. It should be the most stable place at 90 degrees. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to always be able to stir the pickup truck. Otherwise, when the devil wolf comes from the back of the car, the heavy machine gun on the vehicle has no shooting angle at all, and there is no way to attack. In that case, you will be dead. After all, the magic wolf''s speed is very fast, soon can rush over. "Oh, oh." Angie realized this and started the car. Jiangnan continued: "what''s more, when the car stops, it must be in an open place, which is conducive to the car''s rapid turning direction. It is definitely better than being close to the bush. When the car stops, the car should be wide enough to be able to go down quickly with one foot of gas. A reverse can change the car to the opposite shooting angle, even if the demon wolf comes from the back If you want to make a dish, you have to shoot in two seconds, otherwise there will be danger. The devil wolf is very fast and can rush over quickly "Oh, oh." Angel nodded her head in a hurry. What Jiangnan said could fully understand. With her intelligence quotient, if it was not for her lack of hunting experience, these problems could be fully imagined, so as to avoid such omission. "Gu Gu Deng Wei, did you pay attention to what I said?" Jiangnan shouts to Gu Gu and Deng Wei. When he spoke, his voice was very loud. He wanted to let other people hear him and pay attention to these details, so as not to forget these details and make a major mistake. It would be too sad to die in a secret place because of these details. This is not allowed in the south of the Yangtze River. Now everyone around him is his trustworthy and compassionate partner. To bring them to this world is to let them become better and better, to become stronger and stronger, and to have eternal youth. Therefore, if he died as a result, Jiangnan would feel very guilty. Chapter 536 After half a morning''s trial, Gu Gu and Deng Wei used their double barreled heavy machine guns many times. Heavy machine gun, powerful lethality, can easily kill the wolf. As expected, it is the same as what Jiangnan thought. It doesn''t need to be aimed precisely. As long as it can move the huge head of the demon wolf, two bullets can kill him. Even if there is no design angle, hit the devil wolf''s abdomen, continuous shooting, four or five shots can also kill the demon wolf. After all, there''s the huge bullet damage of heavy machine guns. From this point of view, there is no worry. Gu Gudeng Wei and his bodyguard sister can hunt together with a small team. While jueshe and Chunxin are marveling at the great lethality of machine guns and the speed of pickup trucks. This greatly saves time, two kilometers of road, also more than three minutes to get to the destination, and then make a move to attract the devil wolf out. The only one who was delayed was to wait about a quarter of an hour to see if there was a demon wolf nearby. This is also no way out, a morning time, the whole team killed a total of 10 demon wolves. If we calculate according to this efficiency, we can hunt and kill almost 20 demon wolves in a day. We have calculated this efficiency. Jiangnan''s calculation is really similar. Subtracting Jiangnan, there are three other teams, each of which kills 20 demon wolves. Three teams are able to kill 60. Then the team led by Jiangnan can easily hunt and kill 30 wolves, and there will be 90 devil wolves. 16 people each took 5 wolves to the hunting guild. The harvest on this day was terrible. In Jiangnan, they did not hunt normally in this life, just to let Gu Gu and Deng Wei familiarize themselves with the use of heavy machine guns. Let peerless sister and Chunxin sister witness the feasibility of Jiangnan plan. Now that the goal has been achieved and there is no further delay, Jiangnan takes out the secret land transmission stone and says to everyone, "OK, let''s go out. We have done everything we should do, and the goal has been achieved. Now we understand my next hunting arrangement. When we go back, we will carefully divide the team and start the regular hunting tomorrow." "Mm-hmm, OK. We go back to make a good plan and carefully arrange the personnel of the following teams. From this situation, we should also pay attention to many details." Angel nodded. Angel has now fully understood the practice of Jiangnan, and now she has some plans in mind. For example, in terms of personnel allocation, each team must have personnel from all aspects. For example, the local girls here let each team assign one, so that everyone can have a guide for the situation that is not urgent. In addition, each team must be equipped with a person who can drive a pickup truck. In addition, each team must have a shooter who can use heavy machine guns. Of course, this person has been appointed. It is the bodyguard sister, Gu Gu and Deng Wei. Each team can choose one of them. Even so, when we go back, we have to plan, be prepared and work hard, so that we can achieve the maximum security and harvest in the future. This is very necessary. Chapter 537 Peerless sister also nodded, echoed a saying: "yes, let''s go back first and make a serious plan." Now she also understood the situation, basically almost. I also have some ideas of my own. Of course, the most important thing is to talk to those who do not know the situation after going back, so that everyone can understand the situation, and then cooperate with each other. The courtyard of the transmission, the people waiting at home are waiting. "We''ve tried it, and it''s been very good." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Yes, we have just seen the effect. The Jiangnan plan is very successful." She also said. She mainly said to some local girls, such as Tu Xuan, who did not enter the secret place together. This is the main reason why peerless girls enter the secret realm. Otherwise, some of the local girls are all confused. When they come back, I''m afraid they will still question them. Therefore, Jiangnan decided to let jueshe and Chunxin go to the secret place together. "That''s good. That''s good." "Mm-hmm." Bai Gu Jing who stayed in the town and Tu Xuan''s local sister all nodded. But the heart is not clear what is going on, because did not participate, so the heart is not so clear. Jiangnan takes their situation into consideration, but laughs and doesn''t explain it too much, because Jiangnan knows that after making them progress along with them, he will fully understand that the people who need to know now have already known. Then, when assigning teams, as long as the characters are assigned well, everything is easy to say. "But there are some details we need to pay attention to." At this time, angel said, "I just thought that each team must have a few people." Speaking of this, she looked at Jiangnan and said, "I don''t know if you have thought about this problem of Jiangnan. Anyway, I think about it, and I want to talk about it." Jiangnan said with a smile: "well, since you think of it, you can say it. I also want to hear what you think of in the end." "Well." Angie nodded and said, "I think of some details, that is, to form a small team, there must be a person who is familiar with this place and the hunting process, and a person who can kill the demon wolf and use heavy machine guns. In the future, you have determined the character, which is one of the bodyguards, Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei In addition, there must be a meeting. Each team must have these three people to match. Other people can join in at will "Yes, yes, I have thought about it." Angie''s words just fell out of color, the sister just nodded and said. Jiangnan smiles. He has already thought about this matter. Since there is such a plan and arrangement, of course, these points have been considered. He just planned to say it. Now that Angie thinks about it, it''s better, so he doesn''t have to waste his breath. He said with a smile: "Angie, I also thought of these things. We want to go together. Yes, to form a team, these three points must be possessed. Obviously, we all have the same opinion, so it''s better. Next, we can allocate the personnel of four teams as soon as we have nothing to do. After that, we can go out early in the morning I went hunting. " Chapter 538 We all nodded. Indeed, the details were basically taken into account. "Then select people and divide them into four teams." The most beautiful girl said it was down. "Yes, then, form my team first." Jiangnan said with a smile: "you have six local girls, three of whom must follow the other three teams. The other three can join the four teams with me at random. In view of the ability, the gorgeous sister Chunxin, you two need to help other teams, and can''t join my team." As soon as Jiangnan''s words fell, sister Tu Xuan said, "boss, I, I will join your team." But Beibei also ignored and said: "I want to be with brother Jiang." "I want to be with Jiangnan." Mi Rou made a statement. "I want to be with Jiangnan, too." Zhang Yiman also made a statement. "Jiangnan, I also want to be with you." Du youyou is no longer reserved. ¡°£¡£¡¡± Angel rolled her eyes wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan is also speechless. So many people want to follow themselves. How can they possibly be themselves? What about other teams? In this case, you have to have three drivers in their team. Among these people, although the bodyguard sister and the spirit God Erlang can drive, they don''t have time to drive. They are responsible for attacking. So those who can drive are Angie, MI Rou, Zhang Yiman and Du youyou. Then someone must be separated to be responsible for driving. "As I said before, there must be a few who will drive to other teams." "I volunteered to be one of the targets," Angie said "Oh." Angel''s words make Mi Rou, Zhang Yiman and Du youyou embarrassed. Zhang Yiman was also weak and said: "in this case, I am responsible for driving a car." "In that case, I''m also responsible for driving a car." Du youyou also took a stand. Jiangnan nodded and said, "it''s OK. We want to distribute like this, and we can adjust it later. Then I''ll call the roll. The people who follow me are Beibei, MI Rou, and Tu Xuan. The rest of us will join other teams. We have 16 people in total, and each team has 4 people. This kind of distribution is better." "OK." Angie nodded: "then I and the spirit of a small team, the others out of a local sister, in the casual addition of a person." "I join you." Chunxin''s sister made a statement. "Good." Angel agreed. The remaining two teams were randomly matched and met three conditions. Four teams were formed. After a night''s rest, he began to hunt in the secret place the next day. A small group of several people in Jiangnan, when entering the secret place, Jiangnan waved and released a four-wheel drive SUV from the space. This is what he prepared for himself. With the off-road vehicle, the speed of driving is greatly accelerated, so the speed of hunting can be improved a lot. "Get in the car, everyone." Jiangnan said, the first one on the driver''s seat. Beibei is happy to go to the co pilot. The copilot said, "don''t be stopped by Beibei in the back row." "Oh?" Why can''t big Beijiang''s eyes flash in front of me Chapter 539 Jiangnan looked at Beibei and said with a smile: "because you are in the co pilot''s influence on me to shoot, understand." "It affects you to shoot. Well, I won''t take the co pilot, I''ll take the back row." Beibei sits in the back row, and Mi Rou laughs. It''s the first time that Tu Xuan sees the car. Looking at Beibei and their going up, they just learned how to get on the bus and sit down. When they sat down, they were still nervous. Of course, Jiangnan didn''t pay attention to these things, but quietly threw out the detection, detected the nearby magic wolf, stepped down the accelerator, and rushed towards the demon wolf "Wow, what is this? It''s so fast. " The cross-country vehicle was raging, and sister Tu Xuan cried nervously. "Ha ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a laugh: "it''s good to get used to it. You''ll get used to it later. It''s called an off-road vehicle. Let''s rely on it. It''s much faster to take or not to kill prey." "SUV?" Sister Tu Xuan repeated this sentence. Now I''m a little used to it. I feel a little bit less nervous. When I look at the scenery outside through the window, I feel a little excited. In less than two minutes, I was able to drive an SUV out of the fog, and there was a demon wolf within 100 meters ahead. And the devil wolf has also heard the movement, whine a cry, toward the south of the Yangtze River they rushed over. Jiangnan had been prepared in advance. The SUV turned sideways and faced the demon wolf from the side. However, he had a heart movement. He called out the sniper rifle and put it in the window of the car. He quickly and successfully threw it out, locked it to 100%, and pulled the trigger directly. The wolf fell to the ground and died. Jiangnan skillfully drove the car to lean up, and his mind moved. He put away the body of the demon wolf and proceeded to the next target. "Boy, this hunting speed is too fast." Seeing this, sister Tu Xuan exclaimed. In the past, hunting speed was terrible enough, but most of it was wasted on the road. Now, with the off-road vehicle, the efficiency of walking has been greatly doubled. How can sister Tu Xuan not be surprised? On the one hand, Jiangnan was mentally prepared before, but now he is also surprised by his hunting speed. He can''t predict how much harvest he will get in the end of the day. He is excited and has some expectations. The other three teams, with perfect plans, are also in the process of orderly hunting. Their time is mainly wasted on waiting. But the hunting speed is also very good. As time goes by, in the evening. Jiangnan stopped his car and finished work. Today''s harvest was just too rich, which was far beyond his expectation. He even killed more than 150 demon wolves. However, only Tu Xuan only knew what the 150 demon wolves meant, which was the harvest of many days. But the whole process of receiving goods was much more exciting than before. After the SUV was collected, Jiangnan took out the secret transmission stone and sent it back to the courtyard directly. When they came back, Angie and Gu Gu, a beautiful girl, had already come back. The other two teams had not come back. When they saw the south of the Yangtze River, an angel and a gorgeous girl came up and asked, "how about it? What''s the harvest today? " Both of them are looking forward to seeing Jiangnan. Chapter 540 Jiangnan smile hehe: "how about you, how many devil wolves have you killed?" "We killed 20 heads." Angel said, "it''s very good. It''s almost the same as our forecast. Can you tell me how many heads you''ve killed?" "Hee hee." Beibei said happily, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. We''ve killed more than 150 heads." "Ah, how could you kill so many?" "My God, there are so many gains." Angel and gorgeous girl are shocked. "The boss has always been abnormal, and now he is more abnormal." The spirit God also said. Time is not long, the other two teams also came back, they killed the devil wolf, is about 20. Four teams together kill more than 200 magic powers in a day. This is much more than they expected. But new problems arise. Peerless sister frowned and said, "well, our previous plan is not good. If each person takes 5 demon wolves to the hunting guild, then there will only be 90 magic wolves. What about the remaining 100 odd wolves?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "let''s sell the prey twice each time, and take out five at a time. After leaving, we take off the mask and start again. In this way, each person can sell 10 demon wolves. It''s just that we delay more time. We squeeze out the time and then we come out. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at night, which is about more delay For half an hour. " "It''s a good idea." Peerless sister nodded and said: "but even so, the second time to sell, there are more than 90, and some can not sell at all." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to solve this problem. Anyway, our team can''t use so many people. I suggest that each team should roll down another person and stay at home. As the evening approaches, we should go to the hunting guild twice before we come back and sell our born magic wolf. That''s OK." "Well." Peerless sister nodded: "this is a good way, so do it." Apart from the solution, she was happy. Every day there are so many devil wolf income, then get more resources, can become stronger faster. With a decision, we put on masks to sell the magic wolf on hand, and each person''s space was equipped with 10 demon wolves. However, it has been agreed that five magic wolves will be sold at one time, and then they will leave and go back to the courtyard to measure the masks again. If they take the masks again, the characteristics of the masks will become the appearance of another person. Then they will go to the hunting guild again. In this way, most of the magic wolves on hand can be sold out by going back and forth twice. This kind of sale wasted a part of time. When we sold 180 magic wolves on hand, it was already about 8:00 p.m. The sale is stopped and everyone has a good meal to reward themselves. Then rest for the next day and continue hunting. Four people are left in my family. I can go to the hunting guild after noon and sell them twice. My remaining 20 odd wolves will be sold out to become honor points. All problems encountered have been solved. The next day was fast hunting. As for the honor points, I have arranged to buy some cheap beauty pills for the first time. Everyone took one pill to keep youth from now on and never get old again. Chapter 541 Time flies, time flies, two years time flies by. Jiangnan they through honor point to buy pills, gradually become stronger. In two years, a group of people have become the top experts in the town. Everyone has been the peak of martial arts, that is, the peak of bone refining state. If we break through again, we will break through the category of martial arts and become practitioners. Only when you become a practitioner and practice the skills, can you gradually become stronger, become an immortal, and finally gain eternal life. Of course, the process is very long and difficult. To say that the resources of pills to be consumed is even more terrifying and unimaginable. Moreover, the speed of cultivating into immortals is directly related to the cultivation of skills. The higher the skill level, the faster the training speed. When practicing, the more powerful the pill is, the faster the cultivation will be. In this realm, Jiangnan has a headache. The price of pills for cultivating skills and becoming immortal is very expensive. What''s more, it''s called an honor that you can''t buy with a spirit stone. In addition to pills, spirit stone is also one of the external things cultivated into immortals. If you can absorb the spiritual power in the spirit stone during cultivation, the cultivation speed will be much faster. Therefore, the value of spirit stone will be traded as currency. But becoming a warrior just makes the body more solid and lays the foundation for cultivating immortals in the future. To reach the peak of martial arts, that is to say, the five sections of bone refining realm are full and full. If you need to get rid of the bondage of martial arts, you need a pill to build foundation to transform into an immortal cultivator. And this pill of building foundation pill, need enough 50000 points to melt a little before you can buy one. And there is also a situation, once you become an immortal, you can''t enter the low-level secret state of the devil wolf. Only mortals and warriors can enter. The number of 100000 points really shocked them in Jiangnan. Their hunting speed is far more than countless times that of other teams, but even at this speed, only about 2000 honor points are paid every day. So 100000 points, it will take 50 days, nearly two months to accumulate enough to buy a zuki Dan. But there are 16 people in total. They need 16 pills of zuki Dan. Once the account is settled, the number is a bit terrible. It will take three or four years. In fact, this time is much faster than other teams. We should know that other teams can only reach this level after decades, and even accumulate enough easy points for them to buy a piece of foundation pill and become the immortal cultivator. After all, with Yangyan pills, they don''t have to worry about getting old, because the martial arts are greatly improved. They can easily live to be three or five hundred years old, so they can afford to consume energy. The only thing is that during this period of time, if you are killed by the devil wolf in adversity, you will only die tragically. However, there is no way to do it. Not everyone is like Jiangnan. They can bring the weapons of the earth to deal with the evil wolf easily, and upgrade it so easily and quickly. However, even for three or four years, the south of the Yangtze River was not equal. The day after day hunting was still fresh at first, but later it became a little boring. However, after two years of learning, there is no shortcut other than this method. Jiangnan''s mood is very depressed, thinking that there is no way but to do so. Chapter 542 We have noticed that Jiangnan is unhappy. After a night of rain and rain, the beautiful girl lay in his arms. The question is: "Jiangnan, why are you not happy during this period of time?" As early as more than a year ago, peerless sister has become a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. "Nothing, just a little anxious." Jiangnan also had nothing to hide from the peerless sister and said, "I have to continue hunting for three or four years before I can become an immortal." Jiangnan''s words let peerless sister frown in an instant, thought for a moment and said, "Jiangnan, I have an idea that I don''t have to hunt for 3 or 4 years." Jiangnan suddenly came to interest, looked at the peerless sister and asked, "what do you think?" "In fact, you don''t have to wait for all of us to save up to honor points, and then we can buy Zhuji pills together and become immortal practitioners together. When we have enough honor points of 50000 points, you can buy a Zuoji pill first, and then eat it to become an immortal cultivator." As soon as the words of peerless sister fell, Jiangnan immediately said, "this is not good. I can''t leave you alone. We are all people in the trenches. I can''t leave you. In this way, Jiangnan will become what kind of people. You are either my women or my brothers. How can I do such things?" "Jiangnan, you have misunderstood me. Please listen to me." She said quickly. "Oh?" Jiangnan was surprised and said, "what do you mean The peerless girl nodded and continued: "I let you become an immortal cultivator first, not to let you leave behind. We don''t care. Maybe you don''t know a situation. If you become an immortal, you will have a chance to earn spirit stone. You should know that the value of snacks is much higher than the honor point. That is to say, you become an immortal and have more opportunities to earn more valuable things If you buy pills with those values, you can also buy Zhuji pills. We are all the top martial artists now. With the building foundation pills, we can become immortal practitioners. It''s definitely faster than everyone who spends time in secret hunting to gain honor points. Besides, you have secret means. I believe that after you become an immortal cultivator, you are also an outstanding immortal cultivator, and you can earn a lot of money quickly The amount of snacks, then we will not have to worry about pills "Well." Suddenly, Jiangnan''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know about this situation. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t know a lot about the world. When she said this, he thought about it. If it was true, it was too feasible. "Well." Jiangnan hesitated for a moment and said, "if this is really the case, tell us about it and discuss it with you. If you think that this will make us stronger and faster, we can adopt this method. This slow hunting method is really too slow." "Well." Peerless sister nodded: "then call us all together to discuss it. I will tell everyone about this situation. Sister Tu Xuan and sister Chun Xin know about this situation. We will discuss it together." Jiangnan nodded. On the morning of the second day, the gorgeous girl gathered us together. Chapter 543 Everyone didn''t know exactly what was going on, and the peerless sister suddenly gathered us together. During this period of time, angel was one of the people who had a lot of weight here. She looked at the gorgeous girl and asked, "what''s the matter with gathering everyone together? It looks so serious. " "That''s it." The peerless sister said with a smile: "I discussed with Jiangnan that after we had accumulated enough honor points, we would let Jiangnan buy a building foundation pill first, and break through the martial arts first and become the immortal cultivator. However, Jiangnan, he is not willing to leave us alone to become the immortal cultivator." Peerless sister said that here, spider spirit looked at Jiangnan first and said, "Jiangnan, I also support you to buy a Zhuji pill to become an immortal. Don''t think too much about us. It''s you who take care of us, which has hindered you for such a long time. If it wasn''t for us, you would have been the peak of martial arts a long time ago Although you are the first to buy your brother, you are the first to support us, or you are the one who supports us "Mm-hmm." The bodyguard sister is also an excuse to say: "don''t worry, we all know your amount of hard work, you don''t have to think too much, I agree with this." "Yes, yes, Jiangnan, you don''t have to think too much. We have a pair of heavy machine guns on hand, and we can finish the hunting by ourselves. Don''t let us keep you for too long." White bone Jing also said. Although their hearts, let Jiangnan and they do not hunt together, the heart is very reluctant to give up, but everyone''s heart is clear, this really slowed down the pace of Jiangnan becoming stronger. So everyone is willing to do it. After all, Jiangnan''s kindness to them is in everyone''s eyes and in their hearts. "Brother Jiang, I support you too." Said Beibei, with red eyes. When true, she was very reluctant to see the future leave them. Jiangnan wry smile, he did not know what to say. Peerless sister is also very helpless smile said: "you wait for me to finish speaking, my words have not finished, I support Jiangnan to do this, is not to let Jiangnan leave us." "Oh?" ¡°£¿¡± All of a sudden, they did not know why they looked at the gorgeous girl, and did not understand what his words meant. However, sister Tu Xuan and sister Chun Xin are thoughtful. Peerless sister continued: "the reason why I arranged this is because after Jiangnan broke through the immortal cultivator, he had a better chance to earn more valuable things in exchange for pills." After a little breath, the peerless sister continued: "although he is hunting in the secret place countless times as fast as other teams, if he becomes an immortal, then the opportunity will be even greater. Although he can not earn honor points, but can earn spirit stone, 100000 honor points can buy a building foundation pill, but if it is a spirit stone, only 10 are needed Lingshi can buy a building foundation pill. That is to say, Jiangnan first becomes an immortal cultivator, and then he buys us a building foundation pill. We all hunt together in the dense, accumulated honor points, and we all become immortal cultivators. The speed is countless times faster. I think that I say, you should understand what I mean? " Chapter 544 "Ah? I see. You have this plan. " "Well, so it is. In this case, the sooner the better. Let Jiangnan become an immortal." "It''s like this. Sister Huang didn''t say it earlier." Now they understood the words of the gorgeous sister. As soon as her words fell, they immediately began to speak. "It''s good. It''s true." Sister Tu Xuan immediately said, "it''s true that if you become a monk, you can go to a higher level secret place and hunt other Warcraft. Those Warcraft are of higher value and can be directly converted into spirit stones. Jiangnan has secret means. I believe that he can earn spirit stones at a super fast speed. It will be much better than we are now carrying low-level secret places." "Mm-hmm." Chunxin''s sister nodded and said, "yes, it is. So let Jiangnan be the first one to cultivate immortals. Instead, it is not to abandon us, but to let us all become immortal practitioners as soon as possible." When they saw several local people saying this, they had no doubt. Angel looked at the south of the Yangtze River with burning eyes: "it''s not too late to go to the south of the Yangtze River. If you can buy a Zhuji pill, you can buy it immediately, and you will become an immortal." "Good, good, so decided, let the boss first step stronger, and then lead us all to become stronger together quickly." Gu Gu said with a big wave of his hand. Jiangnan glanced at everyone and said, "since I don''t have affectation, I don''t say much nonsense. Since it''s good for everyone, we''ll do it like this. But one thing is, when I take Zhuji pill and become an immortal cultivator, you''ll have a rest and go hunting in the secret place. I''m very worried about what accidents will happen to you. At that time, my heart I''m sorry about it "Boss, this is totally unnecessary for you." As soon as Jiangnan''s words came to an end, Gu Gu said: "although our hunting speed is slower, we will continue. How can we let you bear the stones that so many of us need to buy pills alone. Now, in this secret place, we are no longer in any danger. Now everyone is the peak of martial arts, and we have heavy machine guns. It''s impossible for magic wolves It''s dangerous for us. Even if we meet other teams, if there''s danger, it''s also other teams. No one can provoke us Gu Guling stone is not very familiar. "Yes, yes, boss, I know you are worried about us, but this worry is really unnecessary. Indeed, we do not have any danger. Now, in a low-level secret place, we can walk horizontally. No team can pose a threat to us." Bodyguard sister is also an excuse to say. This made Jiangnan smile and nodded: "it seems that my worry is a little redundant. It''s not so bad if you think about it carefully. Now you''ve become so strong in our situation. It''s OK for me to leave you. Your wings are hard enough to be protected by me. Ha ha..." On second thought, Jiangnan was completely relieved, but it was not so. With the growth of hunting in this period of time, he took over this group of people and was no longer a weak slag. In the small town, in the low-level secret place of magic wolf, it is the existence of master level, even if you leave him, you don''t have to worry about it. Chapter 545 Without worries about the future, Jiangnan was completely relieved. In the next few days, the four teams continued their hunting career, but this time they had a clear goal, that is, when they had accumulated 100000 honor points, they would let Jiangnan buy a foundation pill and become the first immortal cultivator. The days go on. After more than 20 days of intense hunting, it is enough to accumulate 100000 honor points. Gorgeous girl, decisively bought a Zhuji pill in the hunting guild. On that night, they all sat together in silence and looked at the south of the Yangtze River. Although they knew that Jiangnan had become stronger again and entered the ranks of immortal practitioners, they still felt reluctant to go hunting with them. It''s a bit depressing. There are even many girls with red eyes. Jiangnan looked at their appearance and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''d better not take zuki pills first, but with you." "No, this is absolutely not possible." "We just want to get along with you every day, and there''s no other idea. You don''t want to take zuki pills. If you leave the town, you can come back to see us often. It''s not like you''ll never see you again." "Mm-hmm." Angel is also the interface, said: "yes, Jiangnan, you quickly take Zhuji Dan, don''t be bound by the love of children." Everyone else nodded. Jiang Nan nodded and said, "yes, I can. I often come back to see you." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan no longer grinding Ji, heart read a move, only the size of the soybean building foundation Dan appeared in the hand. In the heart also can''t help but sigh, such a small pill actually worth 100000 honor points, really special? It''s expensive enough. Don''t delay any more. He swallowed the soybean sized zuki Dan. Time is not long, the body is a burst of dry heat, his whole body has become red. Peerless sister saw this situation in her eyes and immediately said, "don''t worry. This is the normal reaction of taking zuki pill. This situation will last about one night. You can calm down and don''t have to sleep tonight. You can meditate for a night and fully absorb the medicine effect." Jiang Nan nodded to show that he understood, but he did not speak. He closed his eyes and meditated in meditation. As expected, he was calm, and there was less heat and dryness. "All of us have gone out. Don''t disturb Jiangnan. Zhuji Dan is so expensive. It''s a critical moment to absorb the medicine. Tonight, we have two people on duty at the door. Don''t be disturbed by outsiders. Others can go to rest." She said. "Good." "Good." They answered. One by one, they stepped lightly out of the room. When he arrived at the door, Gu Gu said, "let''s all go to rest. Deng Wei and I will be responsible for waiting for the boss. We won''t sleep tonight." "This is not good. Let''s take turns." She said. Gu Gu said with a big wave of his hand: "no need at all. We are men. We should take more responsibility at this time." "Not bad." Deng Wei also said. "And me, we three men stay, tomorrow night, the safety of the boss will be handed to us, we promise that there will not be any change." Zhang Yuan also stood up and said. "In this case, well, I''ll leave it to the three of you. We must protect the south of the Yangtze River." Angie thought about it and decided. Chapter 546 On the second day, Jiangnan absorbed all the power of Zhuji pill. The whole person has become completely different. You can feel the spiritual power that exists for 4 weeks, but it is very thin. It''s just that he is more painful, and he can''t absorb these auras to practice. He was very depressed about this situation. He thought about it for a while, and he thought about it for a while. He thought about it for a while, and he thought about it for a while. So he opened the door at the first time and found that Gu Gu and his three were still at the door, one by one sleepy and dozing off. Jiangnan said with a smile: "well, you three go to rest, I have nothing, the medicine is completely absorbed." "Oh Three people wake up and take a look at Jiangnan: "boss, you''re done." "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said, "I''m also an immortal now." "Congratulations, boss." "Congratulations, boss." Gu Gu''s three people are also very happy. Jiangnan smile, said: "well, you go to rest, I have some business." With that, she went straight to her room. "Well." Gu Gu three people yawn to have a rest. Jiangnan came to the gorgeous room and knocked at the door. "Who is it?" The voice of a gorgeous girl came from the room. "Me." Jiangnan side said, straight into the door. The reason why he still knocked at the door was that he was afraid that he would rush in and frighten the gorgeous girl. Peerless sister is still sleeping, only wearing thin pajamas, knowing that Jiangnan came in, she sat up with a smile. Jiangnan directly searched her side, sat down, stroked her long hair, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "South of the Yangtze River, has Zhuji Dan been completely absorbed?" Peerless sister leaned into the arms of Jiangnan and said. "Well." Jiangnan nodded and said, "I can feel the spiritual power around me, but I don''t understand it. I feel that I can''t absorb them and practice." "Of course, you are too anxious." Peerless sister threw a white eye to the south of the Yangtze River and said, "you must practice the skills. Only when you practice them can you absorb aura and practice." "Oh, that''s what happened." Jiangnan understood the words of peerless sister. It seems that there is still need to cultivate skills to absorb the aura around. "You can''t buy it from the hunting guild in the town, and you have to use spirit stone to buy it." Peerless sister continued: "next, you can''t mix in the small town. You''re going to Qianye city to look for opportunities. I''ve only heard about this place, and I haven''t been there, so I don''t know much about it. Next, you have to rely on yourself." Jiangnan nodded: "I am slowly groping for it, from another world to this world, I can adapt, the next is not a problem at all, I have full confidence." "Mm-hmm." Pretty girl nodded her head cleverly. "There is another question. How far is it to Qianye city?" Jiangnan asked. He''s thinking about how to go. He realized that the world was very huge, and the distance between the two was very far away. Moreover, the speed of the carriage in this world was not fast. He knew that it was a small town nearby, and it would take two days to go. Then, if you want to go to Qianye City, I''m afraid the distance will be more distant. "It''s very far away. If we go by carriage, it will take a month." She said. Chapter 547 "So far away." Jiangnan suddenly egg pain. "Cluck, cluck..." Peerless sister laughed: "don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s just a stupid way, and it''s very fast. You can buy a teleport symbol, and you can directly transfer it from our town to Qianye City, and it will arrive in seconds." "How naughty of you to tell me in advance in this way." Jiangnan helplessly pinched the peerless girl''s white face and said. "Cluck, cluck..." Peerless sister laughed more happily: "I''m not joking with you, but a teleportation symbol is expensive. It needs 1000 honor points. I forgot to let you hunt with us for a few more days, so we can accumulate more easily. Next, we have to rely on ourselves to get these honor points. The speed is much slower." "Well, if you don''t say 1000 honor points earlier, if I don''t participate, you should do well for a few days." Jiangnan said helplessly. "I don''t remember." She said with coquettish anger. "Well, well, just a few days. I''ll have a good rest." Jiangnan said. "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded: "it''s a little late today. We all have a rest today, so we don''t need to enter the secret place. We can get together well. You can accompany us for a few more days." "Good." Jiangnan smiles. ¡­¡­ Five days later. Jiangnan couldn''t enter the secret place and didn''t take part in the hunting. One of the other three teams had accumulated enough honor points of 1000. Then he bought a teleport from the hunting guild. On this day, all of them did not go out hunting and said goodbye to Jiangnan. Until half a.m., Jiangnan used the teleportation symbol. The figure disappeared and went to Qianye city. When the figure emerged, Jiangnan looked at the city in front of her, which was very huge and magnificent. There are wooden buildings and stone buildings. Each one is very tall, more than 10 storey buildings are very many. Jiangnan through the role of sister to tell the story of this thousand Leaf City, with this shallow understanding. You also need to go to the hunting guild, get the quest, and then hunt in the high-level secret place, but you need the secret place transmission stone of the high-level secret place. At least at present, this condition is not available in the south of the Yangtze River. So here, he basically starts from scratch. Depressed, he inquired about the way and took a carriage to the hunting guild. First, he went to see the situation and get familiar with the environment. Along the way, he saw the prosperity of Qianye City, all kinds of weapon stores and Dan drugstores. There were many roadsides, just as many people entered. Fortunately, the ordinary living expenses here are also spent with money or in person. In this respect, he has prepared a lot of space. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about food, drink and housing. But those pills and weapons need spirit stone to buy. Now Jiangnan is powerless. He doesn''t even have half a soul stone. Thousand leaf city is very big, even if it is a horse drawn carriage, it took more than half an hour to reach the hunting guild. The hunting guild here is a magnificent 10 story building with a lively entrance and people coming and going. However, it seems that most of them are young people, and the older ones look only in their 40s. The world has beauty pills, so from the appearance, most of them are young people. It is also because of the lack of resources before, taking Yangyan pill a little late, which leads to this situation. Although the world has a beauty pill, but at least also need honor points to buy, in this world there are still many people simply can not get honor points. Chapter 548 Jiangnan got off the carriage and approached the hunting guild of the Great Wall. After a look, it''s almost the same as the hunting guild in the town. There are also a lot of relative, because the lack of personnel is calling for more people. "Lead the team at the peak of the foundation construction period, and two from the middle or above of the foundation construction period..." "We need one in the later period of foundation construction. Do you have anyone here..." All sorts of shouts were heard. At the beginning of the construction period, he can only shake his head when he is in the middle stage. However, he is not qualified to join the foundation team in the middle period. After a long time in the hunting guild, Jiangnan went from the first level to the fourth level, only to find that the higher the level of the team, the more unlikely he was to join. The first floor and the second floor are basically teams formed during the foundation period. And to the second and fourth layer, is the team formed by the golden elixir period, he did not say to join, even if he went up to have a look, they were met with a lot of white eyes. He basically understood this situation. The higher the team level, the higher he didn''t go to the fifth level. He left depressed and left the guild. The whole person is confused. What should be done next? So many people are waiting for him to earn the spirit stone quickly, and then buy the building foundation pill, so that everyone can become the immortal cultivator! He was trapped in this situation. What to do? The south of the Yangtze River wandered in the street, aimlessly. Walking through the door of a Dan shop, he thought of something and went in. Inside the counter, a beautiful girl saw Jiangnan come in. She was smiling and asked, "do you need any pills?" "Zuki Dan, what price?" Jiangnan asked. "Five spirit stones." The pretty girl answered, but then she looked at the south of the Yangtze River with disgust on her face and asked, "are you not an immortal? How can I buy zuki Dan? " "Cough..." Jiangnan was a little embarrassed and inexplicably explained: "I bought it for my friends. Of course, I''m already an immortal." "Oh, oh, so it is." The beautiful girl understood what was going on and said with a smile on her face: "the price of pills in our shop is affordable. The price of five spirit stones and one building foundation pill is quite cheap. The other stores have 6 or 7 spirit stones. You can buy them here without losing money." "Cough..." Jiangnan gave a dry cough and said, "I''ll turn around again." He doesn''t have half a spirit stone on him now, and he is just asking casually. Then he turned and wanted to go. Just then, a man in his 30s came into the back door of the store and asked the beautiful girl, "Xiaomei, I asked you to find a helper. Have you found it?" "Oh." The beautiful girl was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "boss, it''s not yet. I''ve forgotten it. I I''m going to find it. " "You''re such an unreliable girl." The boss, in particular, said something with a bad look on his face. This is the south of the Yangtze River mind to move, in the heart of an idea floating. Suddenly, I had an idea to stay and work as a clerk here. Of course, it was not because of lack of money, but because I had the opportunity to learn more about the situation here. While working, I asked about the situation. That''s what he and his bodyguard sister did when they first came to the world. Chapter 549 With this idea, Jiangnan immediately said, "boss, you need help here?" Jiangnan''s words just about to enter the room, the boss stopped and looked at him and said, "yes, do you mean that?" "Yes." Jiangnan nodded and said, "I''ve just arrived at the Great Wall. I don''t have a fixed place to live now. I''d like to find something to do." The boss looked at Jiangnan carefully and said with a smile: "he is still an immortal cultivator. Although he has just built the foundation, he is willing to wait for me to do things here. Originally, we do things here. We have 10 Liang silver a month. For your sake, I will give you 5 Liang, 1 month and 15 Liang more. How about that?" "Thank you, boss." Jiangnan said with a smile. He doesn''t care about this silver. The most important thing is to stay here and have a chance to ask more things. "Well, I''ll give you the salary today. I''ll start to work today. Come after you fight with me." The boss is also a happy person, said directly. "OK." Jiangnan agreed. Pretty girl: I''m still a bit confused. I''ve been working with her for a while. "Hi, what''s your name?" Jiangnan around the counter, followed the boss to the backyard, beautiful sister asked him. "Jiangnan." Jiangnan answered at will, followed the boss to the backyard. When I got to the backyard, I found that the boss was refining alchemy. The boss was actually an alchemist. Suddenly, Jiangnan''s eyes brightened. Alchemy this kind of magical thing, he wanted to contact very much, did not expect to have this kind of opportunity unintentionally. "By the way, your name is Jiangnan, aren''t you?" At this time, the boss said to Jiangnan. "Well, yes, Jiangnan." Jiangnan answered. "You help me cut all those herbs into small pieces..." The boss began to direct Jiangnan to do his alchemy. Jiangnan''s work is not too complicated, but some troubles. Under the command of the boss, he began to be busy. When busy, Jiangnan is not easy to ask, that is, to work diligently, first of all, to leave a good impression on the boss, which is very important. Two days passed quickly. Through chatting when he was not busy, Jiangnan learned that the boss was indeed an alchemist, but only a junior alchemist. There is only one kind of elixir that can refine. Lingqi pill is a kind of pill that can speed up some cultivation. It mainly refines the herbs with aura into pills, which can increase the cultivation speed of immortal practitioners, and can also be used together with spirit stones, which has a superposition effect. And Lingqi pill is also a kind of elixir with high consumption as a cultivator. The other pills in Tadan pharmacy are purchased from other places to earn a little difference. In this way, all kinds of pills in the store can attract customers, but the most important thing is that he makes the most pills. Moreover, Jiangnan also learned that with the help of pills, the cultivation speed will be much faster, but there is also a very bad side, that is, the residues of pills will affect the future cultivation and make it more and more difficult to break through when breaking through at each level. In other words, it will be more difficult to break through from the foundation period to the golden elixir period, and the more difficult it will be in the future. Chapter 550 Although the cultivators all know this problem, one after another will take pills. This is also impossible because cultivation is a long process, and the life of the immortal practitioners is limited. Unless they become immortal, there will be no so-called eternal life. In the foundation period, a monk who practices the truth and immortals can have a life of 300 years at most. Similar to the life of a warrior, it is mainly because of the solid foundation laid during the period of martial arts that the physical fitness is good enough to live for such a long time. The golden elixir can last up to 400 years. It can increase life by 100 years. If you can''t break through to the next great realm in this period of time, you can only die on the road of cultivation. It is impossible for ordinary immortal practitioners to break through to the next level in such a short period of time. You must need the help of pills. Even if you can''t achieve immortality, at least one realm, a breakthrough in one realm, life will gradually accumulate. If you break through the golden elixir period and become an immortal cultivator in Yuanying period, you can increase your life span by 200 years, and you will have 200 more years of practice. And it''s been 600 years. If you break through from the primordial stage to the out of body stage, you can add 400 years of life and have 1000 years of life. Therefore, although the pills have all kinds of bad, one after another, even if they can''t cultivate into immortals, even if they break through the period of Yuanying, they still have 600 years of life. It was also a long life process. If you can break through the out of body period, you will have 1000 years of life, so many immortal practitioners will be satisfied. As for immortality, it''s true that most of the immortal practitioners can''t reach that level. But there is also an exception, that is, if you can refine pure super pills with residues, then since you can increase the speed, and there is no residue. It is precisely because of this situation that the same pill is divided into four levels: low, intermediate, high and super. The higher the level, the less residue of the pill, and the less impact on breaking through the big bottleneck in the future. Therefore, each higher level of pills, the price is 5 times more expensive. For example, the most commonly used linglidan. The basic price of each one is 10 spirit stones. Of course, this refers to low-level linglidan. But if you can refine a medium-level spirit pill, then the value can be as high as 50 spirit stones. If you can refine a high-level spirit pill, then the value can be as high as 250 spirit stones. But if you can refine a super elixir, it will not only cost 3.5 times the price, but also at least 10 times the high-level spiritual elixir, worth 2500 spirit stones. Yes, it''s just that horrible. Many rich immortal practitioners, in order to make their final breakthrough into immortals, are willing to purchase this kind of super quality auxiliary cultivation pills with heavy price. Even the low-level auxiliary cultivation pills like linglidan are not let go. These things can''t be bought in ordinary pill shops. However, if someone refined a super quality pill, the hunting guild will purchase it at 10 times the price of high-quality pills. Or some are directly put into the auction for auction. Of course, the low-level auxiliary cultivation pills like linglidan, but if they are only one or two pills, they will not go to the auction, and generally they will be sold directly to the hunting guild. Of course, you can also take it by yourself, but if you are an immortal cultivator who doesn''t have much capital, the pills they usually take are low-grade, and they occasionally take a super pill, which can only be said to be a waste. So eventually, super pills will be concentrated in the hands of people with strong financial resources. Chapter 551 On the third day of his stay in the danyao shop, Jiangnan was a habitual junior alchemist, but the owner of the drugstore was refining pills. Jiangnan is playing on one side. All the way, the owner of the pill shop opened the alchemy stove, and he was shocked and exclaimed: "my God, I''m so lucky that the furnace of pills refined today has an intermediate miraculous pill." Excited appearance overflows in the speech, the whole person''s mouth all smiles askew. Through the understanding of these two days, Jiangnan also knows that a furnace of pills needs to be refined about 100 pieces. At present, 80% of the primary alchemists of the danyao shop owner become waste pills, and only about 20% of them can be refined into low-level Lingli pills. It is very rare that chance can refine a medium-level elixir. So the boss is so happy now, Jiangnan can understand. The boss carefully took out the intermediate linglidan. Jiangnan paid more attention to it. It really looked better than the low-grade linglidan in terms of color. The difference in quality can be seen at a glance. This is a low-grade linglidan, which is earthy gray and slightly glossy. And those refined into waste Dan, some have become burnt black, although some are also soil gray, but there is no luster, this kind of waste Dan will become waste. However, the prices of these herbs for refining pills in pharmacies are not cheap. For example, the linglidan refined by the owner of a pill shop at present. If 20 low-level linglidan can be produced from a furnace of materials, the boss will still have some profits and may be able to earn a sample of pills. If it''s less than 20 and 19, the boss is in vain. There''s no profit at all. If it''s 18, we''ll have to pay for one. If the pills come out less, the compensation will be more. And it''s very difficult to make pills. If you don''t pay attention, it''s possible that all the pills in a furnace can be made into waste pills. I''ll definitely cry by then. Therefore, the drugstore owner is always very cautious when refining pills. He can make at most three heats of pills a day, but fortunately, he has been doing it for many years. Basically, he can keep 20 pills per furnace, sometimes 19 pills. Although there is no profit, it is at least equal. Once in a while, if you are lucky, you can refine 21 pieces, and the profit will be larger. But now I''m very lucky to refine 20 pills, and there is an intermediate miraculous pill. This time, I really made a lot of money. After all, the price of an intermediate psionic pill is five times that of a low-level one. How can such a boss be unhappy? Of course, the most important thing is not because of the money, but because of this, the owner of Dan drugstore feels that his alchemy technology has been improved and the heat has been mastered better, so he can occasionally refine an intermediate Lingli pill. This is not necessarily the case. But the boss prefers to think so. He dreamt that if he could refine the intermediate miraculous elixir, he would have made a great progress. Moreover, he could be promoted from a junior alchemist to an ultimate alchemist. At that time, his status would become quite respectable. I''m afraid that the alchemy workshop of the hunting guild would also like to hire him to practice alchemy. When the time comes, he can practice alchemy, not to mention hunting in secret places and taking risks, so that he can have a chance to become an immortal. Chapter 552 This may be due to the boss refining a medium-sized big Dan, happy. It may also be that Jiangnan came here for two days. The boss Jiangnan knew enough and trusted him. When he began to refine the next batch of pills, he said to Jiangnan: "young man, come in and help me watch the fire." This is the first time Jiangnan entered the alchemy room of the owner of Dan drugstore. Jiangnan itself was interested in alchemy, got the boss''s permission, very happy into the alchemy room. The alchemy stove here is not as tall as the TV series looks, but it is very much like an oven. The raw pills made from pills are as big as quail eggs, but after refining, if they are successful, they are only the size of soybeans. The fuel needed for alchemy is a kind of thing called flint, which emits a very bright flame. The most important thing in alchemy is to control the temperature and the time of alchemy. This is very difficult because in the short time of successful alchemy, the time when the elixir comes out determines whether it is a waste pill or a pill of what quality. The more advanced pills are, the more difficult it is to control the heat. The best temperature of top-level pills and ammunition is no worse than that of waste pills even for a second. Either the heat is over, or the pill has not been practiced, sooner or later will become a waste pill. Jiangnan in the side, according to the Dan drugstore owner''s prompt to leave flint. "A little more..." "A little less..." Jiangnan according to Danyang shop owner''s tips, little by little, so that the fire of alchemy is more and more prosperous. "Well, just keep it like this and follow my instructions." The boss said: "the most important thing is not to make a sound, to identify whether the pills in the furnace are successfully refined, mainly depends on the sound inside, and depends on the hearing. You must not disturb me." The boss told me. Jiang Nan nodded, sitting on a low bench, guarding the bottom of the alchemy furnace, ready to add flint at any time. The boss is leisurely drinking tea. Now that the ammunition has just been discharged from the furnace, it''s still early, so we don''t have to watch the fire in a hurry. Jiangnan blinked his eyes, and a success rate detection in his heart ran out "One hour later, the super pill can be refined out of the oven 100%¡£¡± "Cha." Jiangnan was happy. As expected, he used the alchemy according to the success rate, which was just a rhythm against the sky. The alchemy''s success rate is very low, and he can understand the situation of alchemy by himself. When he learned about the alchemy situation, he thought of this problem at the first time, but only now did he have the opportunity to try. Now a try is exactly the same as he thought. How can the heart not be excited? Obviously, it is absolutely necessary to refine pills. If you want to hunt in secret places, you can make money too fast. Then, all the problems have been solved. Jiangnan was excited, but it didn''t show up. Instead, he continued to throw out a probe "The super pill can be refined in two hours 0%¡£¡± Obviously, this result has shown that it will take at least two hours for the furnace to produce super pills. Chapter 553 Jiangnan was not worried about this situation, although it was his first time to enter the alchemy room. But he knows, but the owner of the drugstore can only practice three poison pills a day. Obviously, it takes a long time to refine a furnace of pills. Jiangnan has nothing to do but throw out another probe "In 4 hours, we can refine high-level pills 100%¡£¡± "High level pills can be refined within 5 hours 100%¡£¡± ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan is basically determined. According to the current situation, it will be 4 hours before the pill can be developed successfully. It''s just a slow wait. Jiangnan is not in a hurry. At the same time, according to the boss''s instructions, add some flint when the firepower is weak, and wait slowly. After about an hour, Jiangnan had an idea and began to explore. He was wondering whether the refining time could be shortened if the firepower was increased, and super pills could also be refined. When he had nothing to do, he sent out his detections again and again Finally, a clear result is obtained. Indeed, the speed of alchemy can be accelerated by increasing vitality. Based on the current firepower, the firepower can basically be doubled, and a furnace of pills can be refined in two hours. However, this is the limit. If the firepower is increased again, no matter how long it will take, the pills will not be refined. All the refined pills will be wasted. Obviously, through the detection of success rate in Jiangnan, we have grasped the limit of users and time limit. Now that he is a junior alchemist, he doesn''t dare to use so much firepower. He can only use a small fire slowly, or he can''t control it at all. Even if it is small fire, he has been refining alchemy for 10 years, and he is still not precise enough. It can be said that it is very difficult to be an alchemist. Jiangnan did know what to do, and did not say much, but waiting for time to slowly pass. Two hours, three hours, four hours Jiangnan also sends out a detection from time to time, through which the maturity of ammunition is very close. And the boss of Dan drugstore at this time has also been very serious ear stick in the alchemy furnace has been listening to what? Listening and frowning. And the south of the Yangtze River is also quietly, dense characteristics of a run out "Super pills have been refined 80%¡£¡± "I have developed a super pill 90%¡£¡± "I have developed a super pill 100%¡£¡± However, Jiangnan saw the owner of the pill shop and had to listen carefully. He didn''t mean to make the pills out of the oven. Obviously, he didn''t realize that he had made super pills. Jiangnan even had an impulse to tell the boss of Danyang immediately, but after thinking about it for a while, he refrained and did not say anything. It''s about continuing to explore Sure enough, the detection results, the next moment of detection, the success rate of super pills is only 0%, it is obvious that there is only a moment, if you can''t come out in time, you will miss the opportunity. Jiangnan thought for a moment, changed an idea and continued to explore "Refined a high-level pill 90%¡­¡­¡± "Refining high-level pills 100%¡£¡± The time difference is only three or two seconds. If at this time out of the furnace, then you can also get high-level pills, but let him see that the owner of pills has no intention to move. Chapter 554 Jiangnan is helpless to see this situation in his eyes. Since the opportunity has been missed, there is no more to say. About a minute later, the boss hesitated and pulled out the pills in the stove. His face also showed a smile, very happy said: "good, good, and refined out of 20 pills pills." Jiangnan is relatively speechless. "All right, all right, go to dinner. After dinner, we''ll make another furnace and have a rest." The boss said happily. While eating, Jiangnan was silent, wondering what to do next? Is it to help the boss refine pills, or start a new stove. After thinking about it, he understood one thing and started his own business. Now it is absolutely impossible. Because there is no capital at all. Because there were no snacks and no initial capital, he could only help the boss to refine alchemy temporarily and make some profits from it. He had to open his own alchemy room when he had enough capital. With this idea, Jiangnan decided that he would take the next alchemy. He thought of when he started suddenly, otherwise he would be very angry to interrupt his order. When he saw the super in front of him, he must have no anger. With this idea, we plan to implement it in the future. But then he had another idea. He couldn''t do it like this. After all, it''s too difficult to refine super pills in this world. If he can show this ability, I am afraid it will be very disadvantageous. He is worried that the boss will control him and treat him as a cash cow in the future. If this is the case, it will be over. After all, he is alone in the Great Wall. He is a complete weak man and has no ability to protect himself. With this idea, he thought again and again, and finally made up his mind that he could help the boss refine intermediate pills. In this way, the boss would be very happy and not too surprised. As time went on, when the pills were about to mature again, Jiangnan kept exploring them one by one "Intermediate pills have been successfully refined 0%¡£¡± Boss, you''re just listening. When the detection reached 100% of the success of the refining of the medium base pills, Jiangnan suddenly moved, stood up suddenly, and pulled the refined pills out of the pill furnace. "Ah! Boy, what are you going to do The boss just exclaimed. The anger on his face has made his expression extremely distorted. If this pill was abandoned, it would have been more than ten days for her to make up for it. It was all his painstaking efforts. But the next moment he was stunned and fixed his eyes on the pills taken by Jiangnan. Suddenly there are three intermediate pills, there are more than 20, primary pills. "Ah?" Stupefied after the boss is a exclamation: "this is in the end how to return a responsibility?" There is no need to think too much. He has made a lot of pills along the way, but only three intermediate pills, each of which is 5 times the price of primary pills, so three pills are equivalent to 15 pills. And Jiangnan was stunned. In his subconscious thought, this furnace of pills are all intermediate pills, but did not expect the result is like this, only three intermediate pills. Jiangnan''s heart is still slightly disappointed. Chapter 555 If you let the shopkeeper know about Jiangnan''s idea, he will be mad. It took the boss a long time to react. He looked at Jiangnan with burning eyes and asked, "little brother, what''s going on here? Do you know how to make alchemy "I don''t know much about alchemy, but I have a natural instinct. I used to be, so now I feel I can take it out, so I took it out, and the result is like this." Jiangnan said. But also pretended to be stupid and said: "boss, I didn''t damage your pill, did I?" "No, No The boss quickly waved his hand and said happily: "not only did not damage it, but also practiced three intermediate Lingli pills, which made a lot of money." "That''s good, that''s good. I just want to try my feeling, right? So I didn''t tell the boss in advance. I''m afraid you''ll stop me from trying. As a matter of fact, my intuition is right, and I''ve developed a good pill." Jiangnan continued to pretend to be stupid. At this time, the boss''s eyes toward the south of the Yangtze River have been flashing in addition to the bright light. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "little brother, do you mean that you always had this intuition before?" "Yes." Jiangnan nodded and said, "I was born with this intuition." "That would be great." The boss was extremely excited and said, "if your intuition is true every time, then we will be rich. No, we need to practice another furnace of Dan and try it..." While saying, the boss has already started to prepare in a hurry. Jiangnan can''t help but smile bitterly in his eyes. Now it''s evening. If you refine another furnace of pills, you''ll have to stay up late. However, there is no way to see the excitement of the boss, and it is impossible to continue. However, it''s good to let the boss know that he is so capable. Jiangnan will be relieved. Next, he will bargain with the boss. He will only pay a few Liang silver a day. Then he will turn around and leave without stopping. He believes that the boss will never let him go, and will finally agree to his conditions. After all, his conditions will give the boss a huge profit margin, which belongs to win-win cooperation. The boss didn''t let Jiangnan fight any more, so he let Jiangnan rest. He got busy and began to make raw pills. He poured a cup of tea to Jiangnan and said, "little brother, you should drink tea first. We''ll stay up late and work overtime tonight. We''ll refine a furnace of pills. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you more money." Jiangnan also did not refuse, sat down on one side, cross legged, leisurely drinking tea. The boss completely took over his work, made the pills, put them into the stove, and made a fire himself. He watched the fire alone and let Jiangnan rest. The small life in the south of the Yangtze River is very leisurely. One hour, two hours, three hours At this time, the boss began to look at Jiangnan and said with a smile: "little brother, use your intuition again. You think it''s time to take out the pills. I trust you completely. Don''t worry. Even if this furnace of pills is all wasted, I won''t blame you." This time, he was totally trying, and he was also free to go. Even if the furnace of pills was wasted, it would be useless. After all, what he expected from Jiangnan was, of course, a success that he had been able to place in front of him. Chapter 556 Of course, if Jiangnan''s intuition is not accurate this time, I''m afraid the boss will change his face immediately. If the furnace of pills is wasted, Jiangnan will not have to pay for it. I''m afraid the boss will drive him away directly. But the boss didn''t think about it now. They want Jiangnan to be direct and accurate. Because every time I can practice the pills like the last time, it will be a great success. The boss is surprised and can''t accept it. Jiangnan is also very aware that this opportunity is very important to him, so he does not relax his vigilance and explore from time to time At the end of the day, it''s constantly throwing out probes With the success rate of 50%, 60%, 80% approaching Jiangnan has stood up, close to the front of the alchemy furnace, this time, he wants to see what kind of effect the refined pills are. With the detection, the intermediate pills were refined successfully. At the next moment, Jiangnan has taken out the drawer containing the pills from the furnace. All of a sudden, the fragrance came. Boss, you are the first time to look up. "Oh, my God, that''s great. That''s great, little brother. Your intuition is so wonderful. I didn''t expect that you still have this talent. It''s just..." The boss was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it. And Jiangnan also laughed this time. Sure enough, this time the effect is better than the last time. It should be that the time of hesitating to take out the pills was a little shorter, so the effect would be worse. This time, there are ten intermediate pills and nearly 30 primary pills. That is to say, there are 40 successful alchemy in this furnace, and only 60 pills become waste. As far as the level of alchemy in Jiangnan is concerned, it is absolutely outstanding among the intermediate alchemists. Few people can achieve such a high level of success. "Developed, this time really developed." It''s a bit of a dance, boss. The huge cry had already fallen asleep. The beautiful girl also woke up. She ran away and asked, "what''s wrong with old Ben? In the middle of the night. " "Oh." The boss was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was too excited. He blinked his eyes quickly and thought of something. He said to the beautiful girl, "it''s OK. You should go to have a rest and get up early to see the shop tomorrow." "Are you sure it''s ok?" Pretty girl is still a little puzzled. "I said it''s ok if it''s OK. Go to sleep soon." The boss''s face was cold, and he was a little unhappy. Obviously, he didn''t want the pretty girl to know about it. "All right." Pretty girl is very helpless, obviously just saw the boss''s face good very happy, so just asked two more, did not expect to lose his temper immediately. The beautiful girl had no choice but to go back to her room to sleep. Jiangnan was also satisfied with the effect of his alchemy. All in all, these pills can be worth a lot of spirit stones. The price of primary Lingli pills and Zhuji pills is the same, with 5 spirit stones. The intermediate elixir is 5 times as much as the primary one. One pill is worth 25 spirit stones. The ten pills refined this time are worth 250 spirit stones. Besides, there are 30 primary miraculous pills, which are also worth 150 spirit stones. The value of this pill along the way is already 400 spirit stones. And the cost price, only equivalent to 18 primary linglidan, so accounting down, make too much too much. Chapter 557 "Little brother, why don''t we make another furnace of pills?" The boss said to Jiangnan again. He was also worried about whether it was luck to achieve this. He wanted to try to refine a furnace of pills. If it was really Jiangnan, he would be able to refine such a powerful pill next time. But if he wanted to, he would really believe that Jiangnan''s intuition was very powerful. "Boss, it''s too late. Wait for tomorrow." Jiangnan said. He wants to curse his mother. The boss is too greedy. If he is refining a furnace of pills in the middle of the night, it will be dawn soon. Do you want to live? Of course, with his current constitution, there is no problem staying up all night, but still that sentence, why. "Oh." The boss was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that his request was really too much. Today, this road was squeezed out and refined, and now he still needs to refine a furnace of pills. So Hu quickly said: "yes, it''s OK to wait for tomorrow, and so on. This is not urgent. Please go to have a rest, and we will refine a furnace of pills tomorrow." Jiangnan didn''t say anything more and yawned to have a rest. The boss was excited and stayed up all night. He really wanted to continue refining a furnace of pills to see the effect. He couldn''t help it. Today''s situation made him too excited. Jiangnan really had a good sleep, sleeping until dawn. As soon as I got up and washed my face, the pretty girl from the pill shop came to him and called out to him, "Jiangnan boss wants you to go there." "OK, I see." Jiangnan nodded, and he knew what was going on in his heart. The boss was in a hurry to ask him to try another furnace of pills. However, he was not in a hurry. He was wondering when his plan would be showdown with his boss? Would you like to talk to him now, or to refine another furnace of pills. After thinking about it for a while, anyway, I didn''t need the money for this furnace of pills. Then I refined another furnace to make the boss feel more at ease, and then I talked with him about the conditions. He went to the alchemy room to find the boss. When we came to the alchemy room, the boss was ready for the alchemy furnace. Seeing Jiangnan coming, he said with a smile: "little brother, you are here. Come on, let''s try to refine another furnace of pills. As the old rule is, you don''t have to do anything. Sit here and drink tea. When you feel the pills are ready, you can start." Jiangnan also said a cup of tea was very polite. Jiangnan was not polite and sat down with his legs crossed. The boss is a person busy working alchemy, as time goes on One hour, two hours, three hours Jiangnan from time to time to throw a probe, the end is a leisurely tea. With the passage of time, although the boss did not say anything, but kept looking at Jiangnan, it is obvious that Sydney is still very anxious. One after another, the south of the Yangtze River has been thrown out 10%£¬30%£¬50%¡­¡­ On the detection of 100%, Jiangnan suddenly moved and pulled out the drawer of the furnace. The boss is the first time to look up, suddenly mouth all smile askew. There are 12 intermediate and more than 20 low-level linglidan, which is more successful than the last furnace of pills. "Tut! Great, great. " The boss was so excited that he lost his temper. Chapter 558 Now the boss also trusts Jiangnan very much. This is not a coincidence, but Jiangnan''s intuition is just too strong. "Little brother, you are wonderful. You can do well in the future. I will give you 100 Liang silver a month." The boss said excitedly. "Ha ha..." Jiangnan said with a smile: "boss, I think it''s necessary for us to talk. You know that I''m an immortal. What I need is not silver, but spirit stone." "Oh." The boss was stunned for a moment, realized what, and asked, "little brother, what do you mean?" "In this case, let''s open the window and tell the truth. I don''t want to beat around the bush. Now I have a very simple condition. For the pills refined in the future, we will share half of them. Moreover, I am not responsible for other things. The boss is responsible for everything, including the herbs for refining pills. What do you think of it, boss?" Jiangnan said with a smile. "Ah! Little brother, it''s very unkind of you to do so. " The boss was immediately unhappy and said. "Well, in that case, I have no other way. See you later." Jiangnan said, turned around and left. Without hesitation. "Ah This time the boss is impatient. Jiangnan is now a cash cow. How can he be willing to let Jiangnan go? Immediately said: "little brother, don''t worry, wait a moment, let''s talk about it." "In the same sentence, if I promise my conditions, I will stay. There is nothing to talk about. If you promise me, I will stay. If you don''t promise me, I will leave now." Jiangnan stopped a little and said. "Little brother, isn''t there any room for discussion? You''re too cruel. You can make more money than I do." The boss said unhappily. "Boss, I think your account is reversed. You should calculate it. According to your previous alchemy level, now half of my alchemy level is given to you. Do you earn more or less than before, and not a little more?" Jiangnan said. "Oh." Jiangnan''s words made the boss stupefied for a moment, and carefully pondered it was such a truth. It''s because I''m too greedy. Even if I let Jiangnan share half of the money, I''ll make enough money. This business is OK. After thinking about this, the boss thought it through, but he still didn''t give up. He said to Jiangnan: "little brother, can''t we be flexible? We can make five by adding two by one, but we should reduce the cost of refining these pills. Can''t we make five by adding two more?" "No way." Jiangnan raised his middle finger, shook it and said, "it''s not that I have to earn more than the boss, but it''s too much trouble. What I don''t like most is trouble. In a word, I''ll stay if you think it''s OK. If you don''t, I''ll leave immediately." "Good, good. I promised. I promised." The boss also saw Jiangnan with a firm attitude and said nothing, and immediately agreed to come down. Jiangnan laughed and the winner returned to the pill shop. "Hey, hey Little brother, let''s catch up with the alchemy now. This time you''re not going to refuse. You earn more than half of it. " The boss wants to understand, the mood suddenly became good, many said to Jiangnan. He is now eager to continue refining alchemy. Chapter 559 At this time, Jiangnan suddenly thought of a problem, looked at the boss of Dan drugstore and said, "boss, I have another problem, or it is not a problem, I have another thing to talk with you." "Oh?" The boss was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter, please tell me." "I think I can exchange half of these pills into spirit stone. You open the pill shop. You can sell three kinds of pills. Then you can give me the spirit stone directly." "Of course this can, of course this can. There is no problem at all." The boss had thought that Jiangnan would ask what kind of problems, he was a little worried, but Jiangnan put forward such a question, he immediately agreed with a happy one. Because Jiangnan didn''t know one thing. Although these refined primary pills were given to the boss, he had to trouble selling them. There was no profit in the middle, because he had to pay the price of five spirit stones to Jiangnan. However, for intermediate pills, the boss can take them directly to the hunting guild. Although they also give one of 25 spirit stones to the hunting guild, they can get the favor of the hunting guild. This is what the boss earned. Although he didn''t earn too much spirit stone, he was very happy to get on the big boat of hunting guild. He also guessed that Jiangnan did not know this, so he would have such a request, so he agreed happily. "Oh The boss promised to be so happy. Jiangnan was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he realized that there must be something fishy in it. He didn''t know. However, he didn''t say too much. He would like to know more about this matter later. Anyway, this situation is most beneficial to him. "You don''t have any problems now, little brother? You can start refining pills. " The boss has started to urge again. "No problem, of course." Jiangnan said with a smile, "boss, I don''t need you to pour me tea this time. I''ll do it myself." While saying Jiangnan slowly pour tea for himself, slowly drink up. The boss:.... " Well, they are masters now. The boss didn''t say anything. He was busy as before, but Jiangnan was only responsible for that moment. Even at the beginning, Jiangnan didn''t have to watch there at all. He went to the streets and walked around. Two hours later. The same is about 4 hours, a furnace of alchemy, refining results are basically the same as the last two times, primary pills can have more than 24, intermediate pills 12. Jiangnan is also very happy, roughly calculated, this time he can be divided into 12 primary pills, 6 intermediate pills. If it is converted into a spirit stone, it will be a big sum. Only this time, it''s easy to divide it. It''s enough for other people in the town to build the foundation pill. It''s more than enough. It''s not clear. Of course, Jiangnan, after all, has a plan. This time, I will stay here for a long time in the pill shop and save enough spiritual stones before leaving. To be able to let myself go after I have the capital to be fully based in Dacheng can also be regarded as a little compensation to the boss. This time he plans to set it as a month, when he can accumulate a large amount of wealth, and also have a boss to make a profit, which can be regarded as worthy of him. Chapter 560 A month passed. And Jiangnan has accumulated a large amount of wealth in this month, which will make countless people jealous. No one can imagine that in such a small pill shop, there is such a large amount of wealth production today. Every day, there are more than 600 spirit stones accumulated in Jiangnan, and more than 20000 in a month. If this wealth is said, it will definitely make the saliva that many people in the town envy will flow out. Especially like Jiangnan, he was only an immortal in the foundation period. And the boss also in this period of time accumulated a lot of wealth, every day''s mouth almost smile askew. Jiangnan thought it was time to leave. On the second day after a month, in the evening, when he pretended to go out for a walk, he left a note in his room and left quietly. The reason why he wants to leave in silence is that he doesn''t want to have any changes, in case the boss has any bad intentions? So he didn''t allow it to happen. There was a distance from Dan drugstore. Jiangnan immediately took a carriage and left far away from Dan drugstore. Then it was completely dark, and then got off to live in an inn. Suppressing the excitement in the heart, Jiangnan got up early the next morning and began to buy wantonly. Buy what you need. The first thing I bought was the teleporter. If I bought it with spirit stone, it would be too cheap. One spirit stone, 10 pieces. Jiangnan directly used 10 spirit stones and bought 100 pieces. One is convenient to use by oneself, and the other is to give others some later. Then, I bought more than 20 pills at a time. Because in addition to following his own 15 people, Jiangnan also prepared his parents to build the foundation. During these two periods of time, although Jiangnan didn''t let his parents receive this world, when he returned to the earth, he would bring back all kinds of necessary pills, such as nourishing Yan pills and strengthening physical fitness, for their parents to take. Let them have resources on the earth and practice slowly. Although his parents are old, the speed of cultivation is slower. Although the resources are relatively rich, they have not yet reached the peak of martial arts practitioners. Now they are only in the middle stage of bone training. Therefore, they can only take zuki pills after they reach the peak. However, Jiangnan has bought it with them now. When they take it, they can take it directly. Jiangnan has also thought well, when he has played a stable day in this public opinion, he will also take his parents into the world. Now, with the physical quality of parents, it is no problem to live to 200 years old. Therefore, there is still a chance to cultivate into an immortal. Of course, the premise is that under the abundant resources, all this depends on the south of the Yangtze River. After that, Jiangnan Han bought the furnace for alchemy, as well as the flint, herbs and other things needed for alchemy. Anyway, everything that should be prepared was prepared. Now Jiangnan has it. If you start, you can find a room to make pills immediately. Of course, the only pill he can refine now is Lingli pill, because he can''t practice other pills. He doesn''t know what kind of Dan prescription is, so he can''t configure it at all. But this is not urgent. Take your time. As long as you have enough spirit stones, there is nothing you can''t get. Chapter 561 All ready, Jiangnan set off, and then took out the transmission symbol, directly transmitted back to the town. When I went back to the courtyard, I found that other people had not come back from hunting. After all, it was still in the morning. Jiangnan is not in a hurry. He went back to the room where he lived before. He made a cup of tea and drank it slowly, waiting for everyone to come back. Until the evening, Gu Gu and angel came back one by one. Jiangnan heard their conversation in his room. Gu Gu said: "the boss has been away for such a long time, and there is no news at all. I don''t know what the situation is now." Later, angel''s voice came over: "take your time. Jiangnan has gone to another big city. It is estimated that at the beginning, it is difficult to walk. If you want to rush out every day, it is not so easy. Let''s wait patiently." "Only so." Gu Gu helplessly said: "we seize the time to hunt, rely on our own ability, as far as possible to add a little burden to the boss." "Yes, yes, that''s all we can do." Angel said: "but our hunting today is still good, close to 40 wolves." "Yes, we have a good harvest today. I don''t know how other teams are doing. I hope our harvest can be more abundant. We can buy a boiled egg earlier, three hours a hour, and then someone can help the boss." Gu Gu said. "But I really want to read brother Jiang." One side of Beibei interface said. Before Beibei was with Jiangnan in a small team, but later Jiangnan left Jiangnan''s team, there was no need to exist, so several people went to the other three teams to help. Jiangnan listened to their conversation with a smile in her heart. She came out of the room and looked at Gu''an Qi in the yard. She said with a smile, "are you ok?" Several people all heard the sound of Jiangnan in the small yard. They looked up and looked at the corridor on the second floor. When they saw the south of the Yangtze River, they were surprised one by one "Jiangnan." "Boss." "Brother Jiang, Wuwu..." Several people yelled and rushed to the second floor. Before and after Huaibei and Jiangnan. "Hey, hey, hey..." Gu Gu was giggling, laughing and saying: "when other people come back, if the news comes back to the boss, he will be very happy." It took several people a long time to calm down. Angel asked, "how about Jiangnan? How about you in a big city "Alas Jiangnan sighed in an affected manner. Angie immediately seized her heart and asked, "why don''t you mix up? If you can''t, come back. It''s still in the small town. I don''t feel good to let you go to a big city to fight for us alone. " "Poof..." Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile: "it''s funny. It''s not easy to mix up. Who is your husband and I? No matter where I go, it''s my world." "Hum! You hate it. You tease me. You make people worry about you Angie is coquettish and angry with a small fist, facing Jiangnan is a few fists. But the power is small, just like tickling, no lethality at all, only the lovely breath flutters to the face. At this time, angel is beautiful and lovely. Looking at Jiangnan, she is itchy. She said that she has not been touched for a long time. Now she would like to have a friendly relationship immediately. Chapter 562 Time is not long, peerless sister and their wave, learn the news of Jiangnan back, one by one happy. Peerless sister is unable to suppress the excitement in her heart, facing the south of the Yangtze River, she asked, "what happened after you went to Qianye city?" Jiangnan hehe laughed. This time, he didn''t sell the key, nor did he amuse the beautiful girl. However, he didn''t say anything in a hurry. Instead, he said, "it''s not urgent. When other people come back, I''ll tell you. It''s a long story." "All right." She was helpless. Although he is very anxious to know about the situation, he also knows that if everyone comes back to talk about it one by one, it is really too troublesome. He will tell you the situation when everyone comes back together. After a short time, Deng Wei and his team also came back. The news of Jiangnan''s return also made everyone very happy. A group of people gathered together to talk about his situation in Qianye city. Jiangnan did not delay any more. First of all, he laughed and thought. Suddenly, a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of everyone. "My God, this So many spirit stones? " The first one exclaimed. It can be said that there are not many people here who have the chance to see the spirit stone, and the color sister is one of them. Other people are just attracted by the colorful spirit stone. What kind of gem do they think it is? It was not until the peerless sister called out that it was the spirit stone. Then I realized how precious the spirit stone was, and now Jiangnan has made such a lot of them directly. This This is horrible. The shock in everyone''s heart is earth shaking, generally huge. "Oh, my God, such a big pile, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of spirit stones?" She continued to exclaim. "No Jiangnan said with a smile: "there are more than 20000 of them." "My God, I can''t imagine the value of more than 20000 spirit stones. Only five spirit stones are needed for a foundation pill, but only 20000 spirit stones are needed. If we buy one stone, we will have to struggle for several months." Angie soon even cleared the account, can not help exclaiming, the shock on her face is even greater. She could not imagine the value of this pile of spirit stones. It was just too terrible and terrible. Others are not much better, one by one were shocked by some distorted expression, eyes complex looking at the south of the Yangtze River. We were speechless for a long time. "Jiangnan, how did you do it? I can''t imagine how you can do it in such a short time and how you can accumulate so much wealth. " Asked the calm and beautiful girl. She knows a little about these situations. Even if she becomes an immortal cultivator, she can hunt in the highest level secret place. Although the chance is higher than that of them in these low-level secret places, she knows that it is very good that each team can get several spirit stones every day. What is Jiangnan? In a month''s time, there are more than 20000 spirit stones and 600 or 700 spirit stones a day, and it''s still a person. It makes people wonder how to do it, and how to make the gorgeous girl not shocked? Jiangnan looked at their shocked expression, he he laughed, and slowly told us his experience of this month Chapter 563 After listening to Jiangnan''s story, we can''t believe it for a year. We didn''t expect that the speed of Jiangnan to earn Lingshi was so terrible. Of course, the heart is also very excited, there is such a big tree, then they can not be equally prosperous. When Jiangnan was finished, his mind waved his hands, and 15 building pills appeared in front of the public. Jiangnan continued: "each one has one. You can eat these building pills in batches. Then you can break through the peak of martial arts and become an immortal cultivator. If you want to stay in the town, you can stay in the town. If you don''t want to stay in the town, you can go to Qianye city with me." "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded. "If Jiangnan is not in a hurry, I suggest that we divide into three groups and eat Zhuji Dan. The others are responsible for protecting the Dharma nearby to ensure safety. Anyway, it''s not too late. We need to be more secure in these two days." "Of course, it''s not urgent. I''d like to take another two days off this time." Jiangnan said. "That''s the best. I hope it''s safer." Angel said. "Mm-hmm." The spider essence looks at the south of the Yangtze River. Each day, five people decided what to eat. ¡­¡­ Three days passed. Although it only took three days, some martial artists have transformed into immortal practitioners. It can be said that it is a qualitative change. Everyone is the joy Department has been connected with an irrepressible smile. Jiangnan is very happy to see them happy. However, after breakfast on the fourth day, Jiangnan decided not to delay any more. It was time to go back to Qianye city and start his grand plan. Now is just the beginning of his plan. Yes, it''s just the beginning. With his alchemy level of success rate, the day of really earning spirit stone is just coming. Don''t delay time. He said to everyone, "now that everyone has become an immortal cultivator, we can''t delay our precious cultivation time. I plan to go to Qianye city today. There are two situations. After all, everyone has just become an immortal. I think it''s OK to take some people to Qianye city to help me. Other people are too weak, and now they are It''s better to stay in the small town. If you stay in the small town, you can also practice. When I earn enough spirit stones, I will buy you mental skills for practicing. Then there will be enough spirit stones to supply. Everyone''s training speed will not be too slow. " Jiangnan''s words have just come to an end. 321 sister immediately said: "Oh, I can''t go to Qianye city yet. I really want to go to Qianye city. I thought I could go to Qianye city if I became an immortal, but I still can''t go." "Yes, yes, I''ve always wanted to go to Qianye City, but I still can''t go." "Mm-hmm, what a pity. I really want to see a big city like Chiba City." At once, there were several girls who agreed. Jiangnan didn''t expect this kind of situation. It was quite unexpected. He thought that as long as there were enough resources, no matter where he practiced, it would be the same, but he didn''t expect people''s curiosity. Under curiosity, we all want to see a big city like Chiba City. It seems that you are not willing to accept this idea. In this case, let''s take you with you, and don''t make everyone unhappy. Chapter 564 And at this time, peerless sister stood up and said, "Jiangnan, I have a way." "Oh." Jiangnan Leng for a moment said: "what way, talk about it." So the sister nodded and said, "since we all want to visit a big city like Qianye City, but we also need to see whether the conditions permit or not, so we still need to select a small number of people to help you according to what you said before. By the way, you can learn about large cities like Qianye city. If you buy a small yard like ours that can accommodate many people, Is the price very expensive? If it''s too expensive, let''s practice here in the small town. Although everyone wants to see the big city, it will not work if it is too expensive. " After a pause, peerless sister continued: "after all, we mainly focus on cultivation resources, spirit stone can not be wasted on curiosity." Beautiful sister''s words are very reasonable, everyone is nodding. After he went to Qianye City, he bought a small courtyard like ours for everyone to live in. It''s not very expensive for us to live in. We can accept it completely. So we can buy a small courtyard and let everyone live in it. In this way, we can all come to Qianye city. Do you think my method is feasible? ¡± Jiangnan smiles happily, nods quickly and says: "feasible, too feasible, I agree with this kind of practice." Peerless sister looked at other people and said, "what do you think? I''d like to hear your opinions about whether this is OK or not. If you have any different ideas, you can feel free to say "I agree." "I agree." As soon as the words of peerless sister were finished, they immediately agreed. But later Angie said, "I have a problem." Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to angel. Angie looked at Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, just what sister Huang said is good. But the question I want to ask is that you have been in Qianye city for a month. Yes, if you buy a small yard like ours, it''s expensive. Don''t you know?" Angel''s meaning is very obvious. If Jiangnan knew about this problem, he would not have to bring other people to the area. After understanding the situation clearly, he would decide whether to take them with him or not. He could make a decision directly. After all, Jiangnan has been in Qianye city for a month. Maybe these things will be known. Then, if you are a gorgeous girl, you will have a layer of skin, which is meaningless. "I don''t really understand that." Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "Angie, you know, my temperament and personality these trivial things are not willing to pay attention to, so I did not think about this problem, nor did I pay attention to this aspect of the matter." "Well." Angie nodded and said: "in the future, I just ask, and I don''t mean to blame you. You are the person who does big things. These small things should not be put in mind, or they will affect you to do great things. In this case, we will take some people to help you according to sister Huang. By the way, the people in the past will go to know about it and complete the purchase of a small courtyard The spirit stone cost is expensive Jiangnan nodded and directly made a decision: "that''s settled. I''ll choose a few people and go to Qianye city first. We don''t have to worry. When we know the situation clearly, if conditions permit, we will take you to the place immediately." Chapter 565 "Then you can choose Jiangnan. Who will go with you this time?" She said. Then she looked at Jiangnan with burning eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to go with Jiangnan. Everyone also looked at the south of the Yangtze River with burning eyes. It is obvious that many people want to follow Jiangnan to Qianye city this time. Everyone wants to see what big cities look like earlier. At this time, Chunxin''s sister half bit her lip, as if she was tangled. After a moment, she seemed to stop. She stood up and said, "boss, I''m not in a hurry. I''m waiting for the next batch. Let the other sisters go first." Jiangnan looked at Chunxin''s sister and laughed. She liked this attitude very much, but she said, "you can''t help it. Chunxin is one of the first batch of people to go to Qianye city with me this time." "Ah." Chunxin sister also some unexpected said: "boss, this is not appropriate, or let your other sister go first, I am not in a hurry." Although she said so, everyone could see that it was against her heart. She, like other people, especially wanted to see Chiba City. She only wanted to give this opportunity to others, so she said so. "I said, have you forgotten my habit that what you say never comes back?" Jiang Nan said with a smile. "All right." Chun Xin''s sister had to reply obediently. Jiangnan chuckled and continued: "the next people who can follow me to Qianye city are sister Huang, angel, Du Youyou, MI Rou, Gu Gu. Well, let''s choose these people. The others will wait for the next batch. And I promise you that if you get to Qianye City, as long as it''s not particularly expensive, I will buy a small courtyard as soon as possible Take it all. " The people who had not been named were in a bad mood, but when they heard the words of Jiangnan, everyone was in a good mood and felt a long sigh of relief. After all, everyone can see the speed at which Jiangnan earns spiritual stones. At such a speed, they believe that they will soon be able to buy a small courtyard in the future. They can go to the big city like Qianye city without having to stay here for long. Of course, the most important thing is to be close to Jiangnan. ¡­¡­ With the decision, everyone had another good lunch at noon. It''s to say goodbye to them in Jiangnan. Even so, when they left, they were still reluctant to part with them. In the public''s watching, Jiangnan treated the selected role sister and angel one by one with the teleportation symbols, left the town and directly transmitted to Qianye city. "Wow "My God, it''s a big city. It''s amazing." "It''s beautiful." Just came to Qianye City, Chunxin sister and peerless sister sent out exclamation, marveling at the big city here, too grand and magnificent. However, Angie, Du Youyou, MI Rou and Gu Gu do show a little indifference. There is no way to witness most of the prosperity on the earth. Cities like this are nothing at all, so there is nothing to marvel at. But feel Chunxin sister and peerless sister this kind of performance is very funny. But for Chunxin sister and peerless sister, they can understand, although feel funny, but did not laugh at them, did not see the world. "Well, the next thing is, should we first understand how much it costs to buy a small courtyard? I''m also concerned about how we should be single. " Jiangnan said. Chapter 566 "Yes, while we are in this period of time, we are going to do it quickly. This is exactly killing two birds with one stone. By the way, we learned about the purchase of a small courtyard here and solved our current problems." Angel echoed. "Not bad, not bad." She nodded. "Then let us do these trivial things. Jiangnan, you can find a teahouse to sit down and have a cup of tea. You can leave this matter alone and leave it to us." Mi Rou is looking at Jiangnan. She said that MI Rou saw not too far away. There was a teahouse. She raised her white finger and said, "there is a teahouse over there. You can sit down first." "Yes, Jiangnan will be handed over to us." Beautiful girl also echoed. "All right." Jiangnan nodded: "these trivial things are really troublesome. I don''t like them." Said with the people toward the teahouse, came downstairs, Jiangnan said: "I wait for you on the second floor, you go." "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded. Later, the gorgeous girl said, "don''t go to so many people. There are a few left to stay with Jiangnan. At least there is a person who talks while drinking tea, so Angie, MI Rou, our three sisters will go together, and the troll God, you can protect us as a bodyguard. Although you are not much better than us, you are a man after all. " "Yes." "OK." Angel, MI Rou, the spirit God nodded and said.! "Good." Du youyou also nodded: "we stay to match Jiangnan." Chunxin sister also followed and nodded, she is not used to talking. Pretty girl and angel, they''re off. Jiangnan took Du youyou upstairs and went directly to the second floor. The waiter in the teahouse ran up and asked with a smile, "what kind of tea would you like?" "The best tea." Jiangnan said casually: "speed quickly, come to a pot quickly." "Well, come up in a minute." The waiter of the teahouse agreed and ran down. Jiangnan is quite familiar with the ordinary consumption here. It also consumes silver, so there is no need to worry about it. Although it will be more or less expensive, it is not a matter for him. Although in this world, there is no exchange between spirit stone and silver, and no fool is willing to exchange snacks for silver. But with the earth''s resources, gold, silver and other things are small for him, no money, go back to the earth, completely OK. After all, things here are not expensive, especially powerful. If the businessmen are measured by ordinary silver, Jiangnan is a rich man on the earth, so it is also a rich man here. Soon the tea was served. Jiangnan they slowly drink tea, while chatting casually, waiting for beautiful sister and angel to come back. Although the role of sister and angel, they just came to the city, but they have a way to get things done. If you don''t understand, you can ask someone to ask, and only pay a little more money. Some people are willing to answer their questions. Beautiful sister and angel, they returned to the teahouse in the half afternoon, and the matter was settled. When several people went upstairs, Jiangnan asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" And Chunxin sister is to quickly pour a cup of tea to several people. Chapter 567 "It''s all done. We bought a courtyard on the edge of the city. Because it''s on the edge of the city, it''s not expensive. It''s five taels of gold to tell a small courtyard. It''s enough to accommodate everyone. I mean, everyone else can come here." Angel took a sip of tea and said happily. "That would be great." Jiangnan said with a smile: "in this way, you don''t have to worry about anything. We can get together again." "The only drawback is that it''s a little far away from the hunting Union. Even if it''s a carriage, it takes two hours. After all, the thousand leaf city is too big." She said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we didn''t come to Chiba City to hunt, so we didn''t need to go to the hunting guild. As long as we had a training environment, we had to make Alchemy to earn spirit stones." Jiangnan said. "Well, that''s exactly what we did with that in mind." Angel said. "Well, since it should not be too late, let''s go to the courtyard, and when we are settled down, we will pick up all the others tomorrow. I have enough teleportation symbols here." Jiangnan said. "Good." The crowd agreed, without further delay, left the head portrait this small far to dare to pass. Far away from the hustle and bustle of Qianye City, it is quiet instead. They took a carriage and arrived at the courtyard in an hour''s journey. Jiangnan looks at the environment here is very satisfied, 3-story wooden loft, the environment is elegant and quiet. Although the neighborhood is quiet, there is a dining place not far away. If you don''t want to cook by yourself, you can go to a small restaurant nearby. Or you can buy something to cook for yourself. After all, there are enough people now, and there is no need to go hunting. It''s too boring to practice all the time. It''s also very good for girls to cook. Take a night off. The next day, Angie comes back to town with the teleportation symbols that others need. With the others, it was transported directly back to the small courtyard of Chiba City. Although the transmission symbol is more expensive, it is very convenient to use, as long as you know the exact coordinates, you can directly transmit. All of them came to the city of thousand leaves, and the small yard became lively. Everyone talked happily, until noon, one by one mood calmed down, while eating lunch, discussed the next plan. In the heart of Jiangnan, there is a complete plan. Now that there are enough hands, all he has to do is give orders. While eating dinner, Jiangnan said to the gorgeous sister: "this afternoon, you are responsible for taking people to buy what they need, eh Five alchemy furnaces, a large number of flint stones, and the herbs needed to refine Dali pills. A large number of them have been purchased, and we will start refining pills tomorrow. " She nodded. Jiangnan continued: "I''ve thought about it. There are 15 people in charge of an alchemy stove, and you are responsible for all aspects of procurement. We should have a clear division of labor and operate in a high rhythm in the future." "Boss, are we all going to participate in alchemy?" Gu Gu asked. "Of course, in the previous plan, I originally planned to make alchemy by myself, but now that everyone has arrived, there is a sudden increase in the thought that everyone will start to refine alchemy at the same time. This speed must be much faster." Jiangnan said. He thought of this plan when everyone came here. He could try it out and have great feasibility. Chapter 568 "But can we make alchemy? We don''t know anything about it? " Chun Xin sister son some nervous interface said. "No, I can teach you. It''s very simple. It will take a few days." Jiangnan said with a smile. Jiangnan already wants to understand a little, as long as teach a few people to fight. In a group of three, two people are responsible for the production of raw pills, and the other person is responsible for watching the fire. This is completely OK. He is responsible for the success rate and the last moment of refining pills. Even if he looks at five alchemy furnaces, it is very easy. He only needs to drink tea happily and throw out the detection when the estimated time is near. I didn''t think of this plan before, but now I think of Laidun and feel happy. As a result, my estimated income has been greatly increased by 5 times. And I was very relaxed. In this way, everyone is refining pills during the day and practicing at night with resources. Practice is the time to sleep at night. You don''t need to sleep. Just practice. This can replace sleeping. Moreover, the body is light and refreshing, which is better than sleeping and resting. When you get to a high-level immortal cultivator, you will be closed. Some of them have been practicing meditation for several years or even decades. "Well, since you say you can learn it in the future, we will learn it. In short, we will do as you arranged." Angel said. The others no longer said anything, they all nodded. In the afternoon, my sister took several people out to purchase the things ordered by Jiangnan. It is entirely up to her to do this in the future. After all, she will be in charge of purchasing. This process must be familiar with. In the evening, peerless sister came back, and she purchased all the things ordered by Jiangnan. After dinner, ye Jiangnan, who was very interested, began to teach them how to make alchemy this evening. He was so excited that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Jiangnan is also very helpless, a little thought, now, first teach everyone to make raw Dan is also good, let them skilled. So he began to take out herbs to explain the amount of each raw pill, how to mix it, and how to make it We all remember carefully, eyes blinking in listening. Including the gorgeous girl. Although she was not asked to be responsible for alchemy, she also wanted to learn it. After all, this is a skill, which is a good opportunity, so the skill is not pressure on the body. In fact, the production of raw Dan is very simple. After several times of explanation, we all understood it, and then we started to try. After all, this is a practical ability. The raw pills are matched accurately on a monthly basis, and the quality of refined pills is relatively good. Jiangnan also told us this. So everyone is very careful, but the speed is slow, a bit terrible. Is it not urgent for Jiang to deal with this point? The so-called practice makes perfect will become more and more familiar in the future. In addition, in addition to the first furnace of pills, the future pills can be completely, when refining, other people can use this time to make raw pills, time can be fully used. Until midnight, everyone stopped. And Jiangnan is very satisfied. After such a long time, almost everyone has made 150 grains of raw pills that can be used to practice calligraphy. The furnace will be ready for alchemy early tomorrow morning. And refining time, other people can also continue to make raw pills, time convenience is fully staggered. Chapter 569 The next morning. The formal alchemy began. Under the command of Jiangnan, several people were responsible for controlling the alchemy flame. Each of them looked at an alchemy furnace and added fuel at an appropriate time. This is very simple and not complicated. As long as we can ensure stability, Jiangnan was also responsible for this matter as a novice when he first went to the pills store as an assistant. It was not complicated and easy. After a brief description, a few people mastered the main point. And said with a smile: "the alchemy doesn''t look complicated." Jiangnan smiles and doesn''t speak. The heart says it''s because what you do is some superficial things. The most difficult thing is the heat. When the pills are ripe. If he doesn''t have the ability to see the success rate, I''m afraid that if he does so, he will definitely cry. The cost of pills and herbs along the way is close to 20 spirit stones. Five heats of pills are 100 spirit stones. If all of them are wasted, you can imagine what the compensation will be like. The raw pills made last night were put on the stove, and the people who were responsible for making the raw pills began to be busy again, except for the peerless sister who looked around and around. There are Jiangnan in the side of leisurely drinking tea, other people are busy. As time went by, an hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed Jiangnan is drinking tea by the side, and is constantly throwing out probes into five alchemy furnaces "Super Lingli Dan has been successfully refined 0%¡­¡­¡± As time goes by, the data changes 5%¡­¡­ 10%¡­¡­ And the speed of this change is very fast, almost every second, there has been a great change. From this point we can see what level the refined pills can reach in a few seconds. Yes, Jiangnan this time, to refine is super Lingli Dan. Now there is no outsider here. He doesn''t want to delay the intermediate pills. The high-level pills are the most valuable ones. Therefore, with success, he will directly refine super pills. With the drastic change of data, Jiangnan began to say to these people who were in charge of watching the work: "the refining is about to succeed. Everyone put their hands on the drawers and immediately take out the drawers at the first time I shout, understand?" This problem has been told by Jiangnan for a long time. So as soon as the words fell, no one in charge of watching the fire stood up and said, "I understand." And I''m afraid my hand has hit the handle of the drawer. I''m ready to pull it out at the first time At the end of the day, Jiangnan also began to prepare for the battle, and five furnaces were constantly throwing out to detect Fortunately, because the firepower control is not so strict, the five furnaces were not successfully refined at the same time. This small gap makes it easier for Jiangnan to deal with it. It is far away from the mature exploration that pays too much attention to Soon. "No. 5 single furnace, all right." Jiangnan gave a shout. Gu Gu, who was in charge of No. 5 furnace, pulled out the drawer as soon as Jiangnan called. Jiangnan has not paid attention to what kind of pills have been refined. Instead, they are paying attention to other Dan furnaces, because the time difference is not too long. Soon after detection, No. 2 furnace was successfully refined. He yelled, "furnace 2, move." Deng Wei, who was in charge of No.2 alchemy furnace, also took out the drawer at the first time. Almost only less than three seconds later, Jiangnan yelled: "No. 4, No. 4 is OK." Chapter 570 Soon, all the pills in the five furnaces were finished. But the first giant spirit God who came out of the oven looked at the south of the Yangtze River for a year and said, "boss, is this furnace of pills wasted? How can I see that a lot of pills are burnt black, all can''t be used, only a dozen of them seem to be in good condition." Everyone looked at the past, one after another also shook their heads and sighed. Angel also said: "Jiangnan has us to practice alchemy, leading to the effect of alchemy is not good." Seeing their questioning expression, Jiangnan was also shocked. Can''t this kind of cooperation work? The pills are useless. At this time, other people looked at it again. The pills in the other five drawers were almost the same. Almost 90% of the pills were turned into scorched black, which turned into waste and could not be used at all. However, when Jiangnan came near, he took a look at a furnace of pills in front of the spirit God. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but laugh: "ha ha ha ha..." Jiangnan''s laughter confused the others. Peerless sister is even more scared, heard that Jiangnan is not stimulated crazy? "Ha ha ha..." It took Jiangnan a long time to stop laughing. "Jiangnan, what are you laughing at? Let''s talk about it and see if this pill can make do with it Angel asked. "You are so greedy. It''s not enough." Jiangnan said with a smile. While saying that, he took out eight small earth gray pills from the drawer beside the giant spirit God, and said without delay: "these eight are the positive spiritual power pills of refining success. One is worth five spirit stones, and the five are already worth 40 spirit stones." Jiangnan words just fell, peerless sister immediately interface said: "in this case, we are simply too much to pay for this furnace of pills, this way the pill herbs close to 100 spirit stones." She is very clear about this. She is in charge of purchasing. When she learned about the high cost of refining pills, she was still secretly surprised. You should know that the one-time cost of these five heats of pills is 500 spirit stones. And Jiangnan also let her a large number of one-time purchase. This time he just bought herbs for refining pills, and he sent out 3000 spirit stones. It''s a big part of the 20000 spirits in Jiangnan. And the others don''t cost much at all. There are not more than a dozen spirit stones. Hearing the words of the gorgeous girl, people''s hearts are also dripping blood. In the drawer in front of the spirit God, there are only two ammunition left. Even if these two are added, they will be worth 10 spirit stones, that is, a furnace of pills is worth 50 spirit stones. The cost is only 100 spirit stones. In this way, 50 spirit stones are lost for one furnace of pills, and 250 spirit stones are used for five heats of pills. If three heats can be refined in one day, 750 spirit stones will be obtained. According to this compensation method, those savings in Jiangnan will soon be lost. If you build a white spirit stone, you will not become a practitioner. So this moment everyone was in a bad mood. Jiangnan took their expressions in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Instead, he picked up the remaining two pills which looked very glossy and said with a faint smile: "as for the two magic pills Its quality is super elixir. Do you want to know how valuable a super elixir is? " Jiangnan''s words made people stunned. "Yes, of course I do. Let us know." Angie blinked her good-looking big eyes and thought of what she looked like. She asked, "Jiangnan super Lingli pills are very valuable?" Chapter 571 "Ha ha..." With a smile, Jiangnan''s expression became more and more mysterious. This makes people even more puzzled to look at him. Later, Jiangnan said, "yes, this super powerful single is very valuable. Guess how many spirit stones it can be worth?" "Guess?" Chun Xin''s sister blinked her beautiful big eyes and said to herself, "I guess it''s worth 50 spirit stones, isn''t it?" The middle finger of the south of the Yangtze River turned back, with a mysterious smile on his face: "No "Chunxin, you''ve guessed too much. It''s impossible to exceed 10 times the price. I think it''s possible to price 20 spirit stones." She said. After that, he looked at the south of the Yangtze River. It was obvious that he was right? South of the Yangtze River raised the middle finger and shook it with a mysterious smile on her face. "It''s not right. If it''s closer, I guess it''s right." Peerless sister said with some bitterness. "You can have it, but your price is closer than the real price." Jiangnan said with a smile to the peerless sister. "Ah! It turns out that it''s more expensive than 50 spirit stones. It''s my fault. " Although the peerless sister guessed wrong, her face was very happy. Because this situation has shown that at least this furnace of elixir doesn''t need to lose money. One super elixir is more than 50 spirit stones, and two are at least more than 100 grams of spirit stones, which is at least profitable. Then angel said, "let me guess. It''s worth 100 spirit stones." Angie also plucked up the courage to dare to make such a price, which is 20 times the price of low-grade linglidan. They don''t know all about pills. They feel that the price has been very surprised. They have courage to speak out. However, Jiangnan still put up the middle finger and put the pendulum, the meaning is very obvious and did not guess correctly. "Don''t guess, don''t guess, how to guess, Jiangnan, you''d better tell us, don''t play tricks here, make us all anxious and itchy." Said the spider essence. "Yes, yes, the boss told us, don''t let us guess this, the heart is so anxious." The spirit God also said. "Well, brother Jiang quickly told us that Beibei and others were in a hurry." Beibei stood up to speak. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile bitterly, nodded and said, "well, well, then I won''t betray you. I tell you, first of all, you need to know a little. Of course, the classification of Lingli pills is not only powerful, but any pills have such an upgrade. The most common pills are low-grade pills, such as the ten Pills We took out. You know the price One is worth 5 spirit stones, and there is a level on it, that is, intermediate pills. The price is 5 times of the positive worry, and the value is 25 spirit stones. The next level up is the high-level pills. The value of the high-level pills is 10 times that of the intermediate pills. Take linglidan, for example, and an intermediate level elixir is 250 spirit stones... " "Hiss!" "Hiss!" When the Jiangnan dialect is said here, there is a continuous sound of air-conditioning, one by one has been shocked beyond measure. Jiangnan took their expression in their eyes, and the expression on their faces was more brilliant. Chapter 572 Among the expectant eyes, Jiangnan continued: "and super pills are 10 times the price of high-grade pills..." Jiangnan''s words, just fell down is a burst of uncontrollable startling voice. "Oh, my God. One super elixir is worth 2500 spirit stones, so the two magic pills refined in this furnace are worth 5000 spirit stones?" "I I I''m not dreaming. Who''s going to slap me? How do I feel like I''m dreaming? How can I feel like I''m falling a spirit stone in the sky? When will the spirit stone become so easy to earn money? " "Scared to death, scared to death me, my God, the speed of earning spirit stone is too terrible." Jiangnan looked at the people''s shocking comments and was happy. Also no longer pay attention to other people shock, let them digest it, he began to pay attention to other alchemy furnace refining out of the situation. After checking the five alchemy furnaces to refine pills, he felt more beautiful and satisfied. How sad the five alchemy furnaces were. This time, a total of eight super miraculous pills were refined. However, the number of other worries was not optimistic. There were no intermediate or high-level pills, and there were about 10 low-level pills in each. The rest were all wasted Pills. But this is enough. Eight super power pills are worth 20000 spirit stones. And it''s only refined at one time. At the current speed, you can practice three kinds of pills every day. That''s 60000 spirit stone. Even if Jiangnan is prepared, it''s a small shock. Moreover, he has a better plan, because he has already explored before. As long as the firepower is well mastered for two hours, a furnace of pills can be refined, which can greatly save time. In one day, three heats of pills can be refined into six heats of pills. If it is the same harvest, then we can harvest 120000 spirit stones every day. This number is even more frightening. Of course, the more the better, Jiangnan is happy to see its success, and after a few people in charge of danhuo are proficient, they start to speed up the speed of alchemy. Although the speed of earning spirit stones is terrible, there are too many places that need spirit stones. Now that there are so many people on hand, none of us have yet to practice martial arts. In addition, we need spirit stones to assist in practice. If there are enough spirit stones, the cultivation speed will be much faster. Another point is that if you sell these pills, you can really earn a lot of spirit stones. However, with so many people here, they also need the assistance of ammunition to cultivate, so that the cultivation speed can be faster. If it reaches the best standard of pills, it is the best to take at least one pill a day to assist cultivation. If this is the case, they will consume 16 super magic pills every day. Jiangnan has already thought that since he can practice the ability of super miraculous elixir, although it is extremely expensive, his own people also need to use super spiritual elixir to practice, so that there will be no residue, which will affect the bottleneck obstacles brought by the breakthrough of the great realm in the future. Although his goal of eternal immortality is to achieve this goal, all of them have to follow it. In the meantime, she didn''t want anyone to make a mistake. In particular, now we don''t have to go to the secret place to adventure hunting. In this case, we should not have any accidents. Chapter 573 We were excited for a long time to calm down, and continued to refine alchemy one by one. Originally thought that this was refining out a dozen pills of bad mood, instead of full of excitement. At the end of the first day, three heats of pills were refined. Maybe later, more skilled, a day down, a total of 30 grams of super power pills. There are more than 300 low-grade pills, which are almost ignored by Jiangnan. Because it was the first time, everyone stopped because of excitement, and there was a pause in the middle. When the three furnaces of pills were refined, it was already about 10:00 p.m. While eating dinner, peerless sister thought of a question and asked Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, you said this super pill, a stone can be worth 2500 spirit stones, but how can we turn it into a spirit stone? The rest are all single drugstores, but we don''t open Dan drugstores." For this situation, the role of sister is still not aware of his notice to go shopping on the way, saw a lot of danyan shop, had attention. Jiangnan said with a smile: "super pills are precious things. If they appear in pills shops, they will definitely be robbed at the first time, and they will be beaten to pieces." "Ah People are surprised, did not expect that this super pill is not only high value, a spirit stone can be worth so much, even so popular. Jiangnan continued: "there are two ways to sell super pills. One is to take them directly to the hunting guild. The lowest standard price is 2500 Lingshi hunting guild. Besides, they will also give them good feeling. The other way is to go to auction and sell them through auction, so as to get the highest value." "Let''s go to the auction house." After hearing Jiangnan''s words, peerless sister immediately said: "we will never deal with hunting unions. If you have such talent in Jiangnan, you must not let the hunting guild know. Otherwise, it is extremely dangerous. We should avoid this when we are in the small town, and now we also want to avoid this point, so we can directly reject the sword of hunting guild." "I think so too!" Jiangnan said with a smile: "now I''m just going to explain to you two ways to sell super pills, so we''re going to choose an auction house. Next, you should focus on understanding the process of the auction house. I''ve participated in the world before me, but I don''t know what''s the difference between the auction house here and our ranking there. First, let''s know about the first auction I''ll go with you when you sell Peerless sister nodded: "OK, tomorrow I will go to understand this aspect of the matter." Jiangnan nodded. Later, he remembered something and continued: "there is another thing. Although we are all immortal practitioners now, we still have no cultivation skills. At best, we can only be regarded as quasi immortals practitioners. You need to know about the cultivation of skills. I don''t have time to understand this matter. I have a careful understanding of the price and various aspects of We are ready to buy the spirit stone. " "OK, I see." She nodded. He also understood that this matter was very important. If the super pills in hand were sold, then there would be spirit stones to buy the cultivation skills. Only with the cultivation of skills, could we be regarded as real immortal practitioners. Chapter 574 After dinner, peerless sister thought of a question and asked Jiangnan, "Jiangnan, then there are these low-level Lingli pills. How to deal with them?" Jiangnan thought for a moment. Although he had not considered this problem before, he soon made a decision and said to the gorgeous girl. "Well, from what I have learned, the average junior alchemist can probably refine more than 20 primary elixirs by refining a furnace of pills. They can probably earn a profit from a primary elixir. You can simply find a Dan drugstore and send them a miraculous pill, which is the Department they can definitely earn In this way, they don''t have to work hard to get a spiritual pill, that is, the guaranteed income of five spirit stones. I think they should be very willing. " "Good." Peerless sister nodded: "I understand, this matter I also ask together tomorrow." Jiangnan nodded and said nothing more. After lunch, we had another cup of tea and went to have a rest. The next day. We continue to put into the busy of alchemy. Jiangnan adjusted the firepower control of alchemy and tried to shorten the time of alchemy. For the sake of safety, he did not maximize the firepower, but added it bit by bit. This can let a few people who control Dan fire gradually become proficient. The most beautiful girl is to go out to learn about the situation according to Jiangnan''s instructions. In the evening, the alchemy ended, and the effect was very satisfactory. Four heats of pills were refined on this day. The quantity of refined pills is similar to that before. Super power pills are nearly 40 pills, while ordinary pills are close to 400. Although they can be ignored, they are also worth 2000 spirit stones. Time is not long, beautiful sister also came back. While everyone was eating, they were eager to ask the beautiful girl, "tell us quickly how we understand the situation." "Let me have a cup of tea first." She said. Gudong Gudong drank a few mouthfuls of tea, peerless sister began to say: "what kind of situation do you want to know the most?" Then she looked at Jiangnan. Jiangnan said with a smile, "I don''t care. Let''s see which situation you are anxious to listen to first." "Let''s talk about super power pills first." "Yes, yes, let''s talk about the auction house first." The emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, Jiangnan is not very anxious, but other people are saying. "All right." "I asked about it. It''s very easy. As long as you take the super elixir to the auction house, you can join the auction. You can charge 1% of the income through the auction house. However, the people of the auction house have assured me that the super magic pills are very popular now. Even if you take 1% of the income, it is definitely better than hunting The guild gets high value. The reserve price of super magic pill will be 2500 spirit stones. However, according to previous experience, the minimum transaction price is 27800 spirit stones, and even 3000 spirit stones have been auctioned away. " "Wow! That''s great. It''s great. As long as the super power pill can make it, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I suggest that we work overtime all night and try our best to refine pills. Four heats a day are not enough. We should practice eight heats. " "For the right team, we work overtime at night, we don''t sleep." The crowd was a commotion. Chapter 575 It took a long time for everyone to calm down. Jiangnan asked to peerless sister: "then continue to talk about the next situation." Peerless sister nodded and said: "the next thing is about low-level Lingli pills. I went to several Dan medicine stores and asked them. As you said in Jiangnan, 20 low-level Lingli pills were given to them. The owners of each pill were very willing to accept them. Our low-level Lingli pills were not a problem at all." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is natural." Others echoed that "Mm-hmm, although compared with super power pills, these are nothing, but these low-level magic pills have more than 2000 spirit stones a day, which is also a huge income." "Yeah, yeah, that''s the rhythm of getting rich." Peerless sister nodded: "just right. I''ll sell the refined low-grade pills every day, and use these spirit stones to buy Herbs for refining pills. With a little savings before, we should be able to persist for a few days. At that time, we will go to the auction house and auction the accumulated super magic pills." "Yes, I have that idea." Jiang Nan nodded and said. He is also thinking about this problem, because he consumes a lot of herbs in refining pills, so there are not too many spirit stones on hand. After all, they refine, but they use it too fast. They can refine five heats at a time, and now they can refine four times a day, that is, 20 heats, comparable to 6 or 7 Dan pharmacies. Of course, the consumption is large. "Then I''ll talk about the more concerned issues, that is, the cultivation of martial arts." Peerless sister''s words stopped here and scanned everyone. In an instant, the room was quiet, and everyone stopped talking, focusing on the gorgeous girl. This problem is indeed a matter of great concern to each of them. At this time, peerless sister said: "according to what I have learned, there are great differences in the cultivation methods. The higher the level, the faster the cultivation speed. This is the cultivation skill used in the foundation period. It can be divided into four levels: the highest level is the heaven level, and the lowest level is the Yellow level. Different skills have different training speed. The speed of cultivation is not the same The difference of the same level. " Speaking of this, peerless sister stopped to have a sip of tea. On the other side, MI Rou pricked her beautiful big eyes and asked, "does that mean that the cultivation speed of the divine spirit is four times that of the Yellow level?" "No, No The peerless sister immediately waved her hand and said, "it''s not like you do that. The cultivation of the earth level skill is twice as fast as that of the Yellow level, that is to say, to practice two different kinds of skills. One day of practicing the imperial level skill is equal to two days of practicing the Yellow level skill, but the cultivation of the Xuan level skill is twice that of the low level skill, so it is equivalent to that Four days of yellow level, and the skill of heaven level is 8 times of that of emperor level. " "Wow! The difference is so big, then we must use the skill of heaven level, not the skill of yellow level. " "Yes, yes, the best, absolutely the best, so that the cultivation can be faster." And the people immediately began to talk. And one by one, they were excited and seemed to be able to cultivate into immortals. Chapter 576 There was a lot of discussion and a lot of noise. "Cough, cough..." Peerless sister coughed twice and said helplessly, "when I say it well, do you think that practicing martial arts is just rubbish picked up on the street?" "Oh "Oh The crowd was stunned and the discussion stopped. Jiangnan smile did not say anything, he knew that peerless sister''s words. The peerless sister continued: "you open your mouth and shut up is the heaven level cultivation skill. Do you know how expensive the cultivation skill in Tianjin is?" "How expensive is it?" "Hiss! It''s very expensive, isn''t it "I also have this kind of feeling, which is very bad. It seems that we have a lot to do with the cultivation of heaven level skills..." Again, there was a lot of discussion. Peerless sister continued: "so to speak, the lowest level of yellow level cultivation skills, also worth 100 spirit stones, and each of the three levels above is increased by 10 times." If you are a gorgeous girl, the people who have just fallen down are counting with their fingers, and soon they are screaming "Good guy, in this case, the skill of heaven level needs 100000 spirit stones, which is too expensive!" Jiangnan also slightly calculated that the price is not cheap. However, with his daily income of spirit stones, he can refine 40 super miraculous pills every day. If all of them are sold, there will be 100000 spirit stones in the account every day. You can buy a Tianji cultivation skill, but the account can''t be counted like this. After all, these people need to use one super spiritual power pill every day to practice, that is to say, 15 spirit power pills should be used for themselves. Therefore, it takes about two days to earn the income of spirit stone every day. Moreover, there are 16 people here. It will take more than a month for all of them to be able to practice the martial arts at the highest level. So the above is really a headache. However, this is Shi Jue SE''s sister, who once again said: "such a high price is only one aspect. The most important thing is that we can''t buy the heaven level cultivation skills. Let alone the heaven level cultivation skills, we can''t even buy the Xuan level cultivation skills, because these cultivation skills are in the hands of the hunting guild Only those who have a high degree of favor from the hunting guild can buy it. Moreover, the popularity is super high. This has put an end to the fact that most people have no way to buy the cultivation skills of Xuan level and Tian level. " "Ah, and such things?" "How can this happen? Does this mean that we can only practice at the highest level, at the earth level?" "Yes, yes, I just wanted to ask." The people began to talk again. Jiangnan also frowned instantly. The peerless sister noticed that Jiangnan is an expression. She explained to Jiangnan and said to everyone, "yes, from the current situation, we can at most cultivate skills at the level of cultivation place, and the price is also cheap. We only need 1000 spirit stones. All of us can have cultivation skills easily. The only regret is that the training speed is too slow. Of course, from What I have learned is that those who are able to practice the skills at the local level are outstanding in this increase. Most of them can only practice yellow level skills. " Chapter 577 People nodded and understood the status quo. For ordinary immortal practitioners, they were able to practice local level cultivation skills, which was also a luxury. Now they realize how honored it is to follow Jiangnan. Time flies, that day''s time passes quickly. It takes 5 days to refine pills, which consumes a lot of herbs. Let Jiangnan spend all the savings on hand. So on the fifth day, I decided to take a rest and stop alchemy. And Jiangnan and peerless sister, with these 5 days of accumulated super power pills, went to the auction house. The auction house is in the center of the city, a long way from their residence in the south of the Yangtze River. Early in the morning, Jiangnan and jueshe sister and Du youyou took a carriage to the auction house. The reason why Du youyou went with him was that she had been working in the auction house of the earth before, and through the narration of the role sister, the operation mode of the world auction house was similar to that of the earth. So I followed him. It was half an afternoon when we arrived. This 5 days time, accumulated 200 grams of super magic power pills. From the carriage down, peerless sister in front of the road, three people into the auction house. In the reception room of the auction house, a man in his 30s received three people from Jiangnan. A man in his 30s is already a practitioner of the golden elixir period. When the three Jiangnan men entered the room, a 30-year-old Jindan practitioner ran out. Found that the three of them were just the early stage of building the foundation of the immortals, suddenly love to answer, casually asked a: "what do you want?" In his opinion, such a low-level cultivator would not auction anything good. Jiangnan looked at the other party''s expression in his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart. He looked down upon others and his expression was not very good-looking. He said with a cold face: "come here, of course, there is something to be auctioned by an auction house." "I know." The gold elixir continued to say coldly in his voice, "then take it out and tell you in advance that there is a rule that the price of things less than 5000 spirit stones will not be accepted by this auction house. If there is nothing valuable, don''t delay my time and leave as soon as possible." "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed, but it was a sneer. The dog''s eyes looked down on people''s low things, which was a kind of person he hated very much. There was no nonsense, and his mind moved. A small bag appeared in his hand, and he casually threw it on the table in front of the golden elixir. The monk of the golden elixir took a look at the small bag and said casually, "there is nothing here?" "Linglidan." Peerless sister also saw that Jiangnan''s face was not good, afraid to mess up the matter, immediately interface, more polite tone said. "It won''t be a bag of low-grade linglidan. We can''t look down on this kind of thing when we talk about it. This bag looks quite a lot, unless it''s all medium-level elixir pills. We will accept it at the beginning of the new year when you arrange the auction." Said the monk Jindan. "Of course." Peerless sister interface said: "you see, absolutely in line with the rules of the auction." "Oh." The monks in the golden elixir period were surprised. First of all, could these low-level immortal practitioners in the early foundation period still get so many intermediate spiritual power pills? Chapter 578 Skeptical, the golden elixir slowly opened the small bag. The moment the small bag opened, suddenly the super powerful luster was exposed in front of the golden elixir. "Oh, my God, super power pill!" What struck the monk in the golden elixir period was that he suddenly stood up, his mouth was wide open, and his expression on his face was more shocking. They couldn''t help laughing in their eyes. It took a long time for the monks of the golden elixir period to calm down from the shock. They looked at the south of the Yangtze River in disbelief and said, "my God, you have brought so many super miraculous elixirs. This is simply..." He was a bit incoherent and didn''t know what to say. Jiangnan said with a smile: "you don''t think we can produce so many super miraculous elixirs because our master made them. He is too busy, so we are here to help him auction." This is what Jiangnan and peerless girls think about when they are at home. After all, if people know that they can refine super Lingli pills, then this is too shocking. Because refining super elixir, it means that he is already a super alchemist. The status of a super Alchemist is not to mention in this thousand leaf city. Even if he gets the largest city, it is extremely noble. Because it''s too difficult to reach the level of super alchemists. Every super Alchemist is rare. "I get it. I get it." Jindan monk''s attitude immediately came to a great change of 180 degrees, smiling at Jiangnan. Jiangnan believed their words completely, because it was very reasonable. A super alchemy time is so precious. Of course, it is impossible to waste time by doing such trivial things in auction houses. Therefore, he would send his disciples to auction these pills. This is very reasonable. The reason why the golden elixir monks have made a 180 degree change in their attitude towards Jiangnan is that even the disciples of a super alchemist have a very high status, not to mention the golden elixir. Even the Mahayana friars have no capital to look down upon. "I''ll count the number of them." The golden elixir is a friar and said in a hurry, and then began to take out the super power pills in the small bag and count them carefully. This is a super pill, each one is worth a lot, so super alchemy uncle has to be very careful. Moreover, each department also carefully checks to identify whether they are super pills. What he does is this responsibility, and he has to bear every point by car. Therefore, he must be careful about such valuables as super magic pills. They did not disturb Jiangnan. They sat down on one side of the chair and waited slowly. After a short time, the golden elixir friars counted them all and verified their quality. They looked at Jiangnan with their faces full of materials and said, "there are 200 super miraculous pills in total, right?" Jiangnan nodded. "Well, since there is no mistake, I will record it and arrange the auction. What''s the reserve price of your super magic pill?" The golden elixir continued. Chapter 579 Jiangnan had already thought about this problem before. Without any hesitation, Jiangnan directly said, "the price is set at 2500 spirit stones." "Good." The golden elixir immediately replied: "most of the auction price of super magic elixir is set at 2500 spirit stones. Of course, this thing rarely appears in the auction house. Once it appears, it will definitely be very popular." While talking about the golden elixir, his face showed a look of longing. Although he is a monk in the golden elixir period, the efficacy of Lingli pill is too low for him to practice. He must take the corresponding Dan medicine of the golden elixir period in order to cultivate faster. However, there are many younger generation in his family who are still building foundation period. It would be nice if there were enough super power pills for the younger generation of his family to take them. Of course, he can only think about it like this. With his ability, he has no capital to let his younger generation take super miraculous pills continuously. If there is no bottleneck on the way to practice, he should not only take super miraculous pills from the beginning, but also take super pills all the way through cultivation. Otherwise, it will be meaningless. Therefore, people without enough enemies can not dare to choose to pay super pills. You know, super power elixir, this is only the auxiliary pill for foundation period cultivation, and the price is already at least 2500 spirit stones. Then, the level of the super pill is raised. When the golden elixir period comes, the super pill will be twice the price of the primary pill. That is to say, the price of the pills needed for the cultivation of the golden elixir period will be 5000 spirit stones. Moreover, to ensure the speed of cultivation, take one pill every day. This consumption is really not ordinary people, the average family can bear. So the golden elixir can only think about it. Everything is in order. Jiangnan turned away and went directly to the auction hall. The auction began after noon, and the preparation work was done in the morning. But now the time is still a little bit away from noon, but it''s not long. After all, when they came to Jiangnan, they had a long way to go, and they delayed here for a while. It will take about an hour for the auction to begin. But there was no place for them to go. They went directly to the auction hall, where they chatted and waited. When entering the auction hall, nearly half of the people have arrived. The hall is very large, enough to accommodate more than 5000 people, which is not comparable to the auction houses on earth. There are only a few hundred people in auction houses on earth when there are many people. It is very common for auction houses here to have thousands of people. There was a lot of people and a lot of noise. Jiangnan they chose a relatively quiet place to sit down, slowly chatting, waiting for the auction house to start. Time flies, minute by minute After noon. The auction began. There was silence in the hall. In Jiangnan, they no longer chat and pay attention to the auction stations. Of course, they are most concerned about the auction products. Among them, the most common auction items are various weapons. Jiangnan didn''t pay much attention to this, but later the cultivation of martial arts appeared. It was a mysterious level cultivation method called Jiulong Jue. South of the Yangtze River suddenly came to interest. Not only did Jiangnan become interested, but the characters were more excited and said to Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, this Xuanji cultivation skill must be photographed. We can''t buy the mysterious cultivation skill from other ways." Chapter 580 In this case, Du youyou also said in a hurry: "yes, since this thing is so rare, it will be auctioned down in any case. Jiangnan, this kind of cultivation skill will be faster, and this mysterious level cultivation skill will be given to you. First, you should be stronger, and then you will bring us all." "Yes, I think so." Peerless sister also used the excuse to say: "although we are earning spirit stones at a super fast speed, we are absolutely weak. If someone knows that Jiangnan is good at refining pills, but you don''t have a strong one, it''s a disaster. If you have enough fists, you can''t protect yourself. I''m afraid that people will use them as money making machines South, you must become stronger quickly and have the ability of self-protection. In the future, we will not be afraid of anything Jiangnan nodded his head, which he understood very well. Even if the level of alchemy was high, he had the ability to protect himself. If people knew his current level of alchemy, he would surely be put under house arrest to help others make alchemy. At that time, we can only let it go, or we will eventually be killed. Money is something outside the body. It has the ability to protect itself. It is meaningless to have more spirit stones stolen by others. Although Jiangnan knows that he has many thermal weapons brought from the earth, these thermal weapons can deal with low-level immortal cultivation values, but they are meaningless and can''t hurt them at all. "Well, auction it at all costs." Jiangnan said. And by the time they spoke, the bidding had already begun. The auctioneer''s reserve price is 10000 spirit stones. "10100 spirit stones." The first bidder directly added 100 spirit stones. Later, the bidding did not stop and people called out "10200 spirit stones!" "10500 spirit stones!" The bidding is very fierce. It can be seen from this point that too many people want to get this mysterious level cultivation skill. Jiangnan is not in a hurry to bid. He has to wait for other people''s bidding to participate. Anyway, today''s super magic pill is sold, which has 200000 spirit stones. There is no burden at all. He has used the cultivation skill of xuanjie. The auction eased down with 12000 spirit stones. Obviously, not everyone is as indifferent to Lingshi as Jiangnan. It''s not easy for each spirit stone to spread out. If it wasn''t for the xuanjie skill, it would not have been more intense. "12500 spirit stones." Once again, there was no movement after a man called the price. And can only increase the price of fierce, one-time added 500 spirit stone, compared to the previous 100 It''s more generous to add 100. This adds more pressure to other bidders, who feel that they can''t compete with others from the bottom of their heart. After waiting for a moment, the price has not been increased. Jiangnan thought it was time and called out, "13000 spirit stones." There was a little commotion in the crowd "Good guy, there are so many rich people. There are 13000 spirit stones. The price is not low. I remember that it was an auction half a year ago. It was also a mysterious skill. It was auctioned to this price, and this time it came to this price." "Yes, yes, I can''t help but sigh that rich people are really. That spirit stone is not a spirit stone, as if these spirit stones were blown by a strong wind." Chapter 581 In a corner far away, a practitioner of golden elixir saw the price increase in Jiangnan. The last bid was made by him. The price is already quite high. Now there are some people who raise the price, which makes him have a little doubt. He was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought for a moment, but he still didn''t give up. This time, he got a fortune. He had been practicing the skill of the prefecture level. This time, he happened to encounter a mysterious skill, which could double the speed of cultivation. Therefore, he would not hesitate to spend so much snacks to buy a mysterious level skill. A little thought, he had a decision, horizontal heart, in a bid: "13500 spirit stone." Another 500. Originally, he thought about adding only 100 spirit stones, but after thinking about it, he directly added 500, which was to show that he had enough determination to scare the other party away. With 100 spirit stones, he felt that the deterrent power was not enough. However, as soon as his words fell, the wind in the south of the Yangtze River was light and the clouds were light. He called out "15000 spirit stones." "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Around is a burst of air-conditioning sound, for Jiangnan to raise prices so fierce, and the price of such a high price is completely shocked. After a look at it, we can say that Jiangnan is now the focus of the auction hall. The gold elixir of the bidding price was suddenly pressed alive. The price increase of Jiangnan suddenly increased 1500 spirit stones, which made him look gray and despair. He can see that it is impossible to compete with Jiangnan, and add 1500 spirit stones at a time. It is not everyone who can do such a Sao operation. These are 1500 spirit stones. If you go to the secret place to hunt, how long will it take to get them? One year or two years are not necessarily, and people''s wind is light and the clouds are light, which adds so much at once. Now almost everyone can see that Jiangnan is definitely from a big family. Otherwise, he would not be so generous. After waiting for a long time, no one offered any more. The auctioneer on the auction floor began to say, "is there anyone else to bid?" However, after waiting for a moment, no one answered. The auctioneer went on to say, "15000 spirit stones, the first time..." "15000 spirit stones for the second time..." "15000 spirit stones for the third time..." "Pa!" The hammer fell and it was a foregone conclusion. The cultivation methods of Xuan level are in the pocket of Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s heart does not nourish, money is good, life is indifferent, not to do. How can I drop snacks? "Great. I got it." On the other side, she said happily. "Mm-hmm." Du youyou also echoed: "there are mysterious cultivation methods in Jiangnan. As for each of us, it''s good to have a local level cultivation method. Let Jiangnan talk about it first, and then protect us, so we have nothing to fear." Jiangnan Xiaoxiao did not say too much. The auction continues. One by one items were auctioned off, and at the end of the day, 200 super Lingli pills from Jiangnan were put up for auction. When the auctioneer carried a plate, walked onto the auction table, people saw the bright super pills in the plate, and immediately the scene exploded. "My God, from the luster, it''s a super pill, how many?" "Am I dazzled by so many super pills? This is the first time I have seen so many super pills auctioned at one time..." Chapter 582 The shock and noise in the hall lasted for several minutes before it stopped. Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of so many super pills. At this time, the auctioneer at the beginning of the face excited introduction: "the next is today''s final auction, super power Dan." There was another discussion below. "Sure enough, it''s really a super pill. Although it''s a lower level Lingli pill, it''s also a super pill. Someone auctions so many super pills at one time. It''s just amazing. I wonder if there is a super alchemist in our great wall?" "Mm-hmm, I''m also thinking about this problem. I''m afraid only super alchemists can take out so many super pills at one time. But I don''t remember that there are super alchemists in the Great Wall." "Yes, I know the situation of the Great Wall. Every big family knows all the famous people. But I don''t know that there is a super alchemist in the Great Wall. Otherwise, I won''t know how noble the super Alchemist is and will never be unknown." The auctioneer on the auction platform, after listening to the voice of the following discussion, the helpless voice increased a little: "OK, all right, everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet, now is the auction time." Hearing the auctioneer''s words, the following is quiet. But one by one in the eyes is also puzzled. Of course, some of them are also shining in their eyes, staring at super power pills, obviously trying to auction them down. The auctioneer went on to say, "there are 200 pills of linglidan here. We will divide them into 20 pieces, and each of them will be auctioned." At this point, he pauses and takes a look at the situation below. Many people are nodding to show that they understand the rules. At the auction, this continued: "the bottom price of the auction is 25000 spirit stones for each group of super power pills, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 spirit stones." His words have just come down, and the auction has begun crazily. "25100 spirit stones..." "25200 spirit stones..." "25600 spirit stones..." "26000 spirit stones..." The competition is very fierce, and we can not give in to each other, although in fact, only a few people participate in the competition. They''ve come and come back and bid for each other. The hand is more than 20000 spirit stones. This is not what ordinary people can be able to participate in the auction, only some big families can. Even so, the competition is still so fierce. How attractive is the super family of pills? And it''s a consumable. Looking at this situation, Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. And the bidding continues. It soon rose to 28000 spirit stones, and then to 29000 spirit stones. Until then, bidding slowed down a bit. It seems that this price has thought of high, although, we all want to win the super magic pill, but the price is too expensive to be cost-effective. Another moment. Finally, someone can''t help but shout "30000 spirit stones..." There was no one to raise the price immediately. After waiting for a moment, the auctioneer began to go through the process and yelled, "is there any price increase for 30000 spirit stones?" No one spoke. "30000 spirit stones for the first time..." "30000 spirit stones for the second time..." "30000 zeros is the third time..." "Pa!" The hammer was knocked down during the auction, and the final decision was made. Chapter 583 And there was a lot of buzz below "There is more and more demand for super pills. This price, tut Super alchemists are really enviable. " "Yes, yes, the speed of earning spirit stone is too terrible. Is there any wood?" A few people in the south of the Yangtze River laughed and said nothing. No one knows that this super elixir is made by Jiangnan. Auction houses have this very strict rule, which is absolute confidentiality. This is also the reason why they chose auction houses in Jiangnan. Indecent development, silent growth, not show the mountains, not dew. The auctioneer on the auction platform continued: "next, we will start the auction of the second group of super magic elixirs. The same price is 25000 spirit stones. Each time the price can''t be less than 100 spirit stones. Now the auction begins..." As soon as the auctioneer''s words fell, a voice immediately called out, "30000 spirit stones!" All of a sudden, everyone looked in the direction of the shout. Or before 30000 spirit stone, auction the first group of pills. It is obvious that this situation is bound to be won, directly hit such a high price. Around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿¡± There is no one to increase the price directly, none of them. This is very good. It saves a lot of time directly. Obviously, this bidder, to have this effect, doesn''t matter, you don''t have to bid, directly give you a cap high price. The auctioneer grinned and waited for a moment on the auction platform. He was sure that no one would raise the price again. He began to habitually say, "is there any auction left?" There''s no one down there talking. After waiting for a few seconds, the auctioneer stopped waiting and began to follow the flow "30000 spirit stones for the first time..." "30000 spirit stones for the second time..." "30000 spirit stones for the third time..." "Pa!" The hammer of the auction came down and made a final decision. This time, we all have some habits and numbness, there is not much discussion, continue to wait and see. Just a few people whispered: "I just the next super powerful, I''m afraid it will also be the end of this, directly bid 30000 spirit stones, super high price took away, other people auction opportunities are not given." "Mm-hmm, I have a hunch, and I think it may be like this." The auctioneer on the auction platform began to speak again in the following murmur: "next is the third group of super miraculous elixirs. The same rules are used. The low price is 25000 spirit stones, and each increase in price can not be less than 100 spirit stones. Now the auction begins..." "30000 spirit stones." Sure enough, the same person, in the auctioneer''s words, directly called out the high price of 30000 spirit stones. Below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¡£¡¡± Collective silence, no one said anything. This rhythm is very clear, this person is to eat Chi Xia all super power Dan rhythm. It''s a local tyrant. It needs 200000 spirit stones. Even in the south of the Yangtze River, I can''t help but see the immortal cultivator bidding more. He says that he is really rich enough to eat all the super magic pills that he has refined. At this price, his 80 super magic pills are worth 240000 spirit stones. This thousand leaf city is very deep. This kind of situation lets one side''s peerless sister and Du Youyou, also has the deep meaning to look at the south of the Yangtze River. They have the same idea as Jiangnan. Chapter 584 The auction continued. Sure enough, only the auctioneer saw the start of the auction, and the same person directly bid for 30000 spirit stones. No one is bidding at such a high price. Soon, this group of super power Danyi was in his pocket. Group 7, group 8, all auctions are over, all super power Dan are auctioned by one person. Later, everyone was numb, and the whole auction hall became the man''s single-minded stage. At the end of the auction, people scattered, Jiangnan and others went to the backstage to do the liquidation. The auction proceeds a total of 240000 spirit stones, and the auction house will charge 1%, that is, 2400 spirit stones. Jiangnan also bought a mysterious level cultivation method and spent 1500 spirit stones. This account just wiped out 240000 and 140000 odd pieces, and there were still 100 spirit stones left. To see this situation, people are happy, do not delay out of the auction house. Just after walking out of the auction, peerless sister couldn''t help but say excitedly: "this is really wonderful. The pills refined in five days have found so many spirit stones. In addition to buying the Xuan level cultivation skills, she even got 200000 spirit stones. This is just too terrible to imagine! 200000 spirit stones are such a big sum of money. When we were in the small town a month ago, a spirit stone in our eyes was a huge fortune. Now... " She was so excited that she couldn''t suppress it. Du youyou on one side is not good, his face is full of smiles. Jiangnan also has a crooked mouth. In particular, the idea of seeing the piles of spirit stones in the space is much more shocking than simply hearing the number. However, he calmed himself down and took a look at the sky. There was still a moment to go before dusk. He said to peerless sister and Du youyou: "on the way back, let''s go directly, and we can buy them for practicing martial arts. We can''t delay because we are too happy." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister nodded: "yes, on the way back, we went to the hunting guild and bought the cultivation skills we needed. We can practice this evening." While talking, the peerless sister called for a carriage, and they all got on the bus and went straight to the hunting guild. When she arrived at the guild, she got out of the carriage and took Jiangnan and Du youyou to the hunting guild''s area where they could practice martial arts. At this time, Jiangnan thought of something and said, "I think we''d better put on masks. This time, we purchase and practice martial arts in such a large quantity. I don''t know whether it will attract the attention of the hunting guild." "Mm-hmm." Du youyou also nodded and said: "this is worth noting. We must be careful not to let people stare at me, otherwise, there will be disaster." "Not bad." The peerless girl nodded and said, "I have ignored this point. It''s very important for you to remind Jiangnan. Let''s go to a quiet place, put on a mask, and then go to buy some cultivation methods." Jiangnan nodded. Several people changed their routes and went out of the hunting guild. There were too many people in the hunting guild, and they couldn''t find a peaceful place at all. When they got to the street, the three men went into an alley, took a private look in a secluded corner, and after confirming that there was no one, they put on their masks. Chapter 585 The three men put on their masks, packed up and entered the hunting guild again. This time, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if they will be noticed, they will not be able to see their true faces. They are not worried about anything at all. Peerless sister Lu is the most familiar one. She led the way ahead and soon came to the area where the hunting guild sold skills. In front of a long counter, a lot of immortal practitioners are shopping around the counter to practice martial arts "I want a yellow level cultivation skill..." "I also want a yellow level cultivation skill..." "Well Give me a local cultivation skill... " Most of the practitioners in front of the counter can only buy yellow level cultivation skills. A few of the immortal practitioners who came here bought the cultivation methods at the prefecture level. And once there is such a cultivator, it will immediately arouse the envious eyes of people around him. It is worth 1000 spirit stones to cultivate skills at prefecture level. How can people not envy that they can buy the cultivation skills of prefecture level temporarily and have so many spirit stones? It''s twice as fast to cultivate the skill of the prefecture level than to cultivate the skill of the Yellow level. "Alas Many immortal practitioners who can''t even imagine buying local level skills can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. At this time, Jiangnan, who had been waiting for a moment outside, came to the counter after someone left. Inside the counter was a person who was also a pretty girl. With a wave of his big hand, Jiangnan said directly: "sister, I want to practice martial arts at the prefecture level. I''ll have 15." "Ah, what? There are 15 cultivation methods at the prefecture level. " "Hiss! Did I hear you wrong And Jiangnan''s words immediately caused the shock of the people around him. They looked at Jiang Nan and his face was unbelievable. Even the girls in the counter were stunned and asked, "this immortal cultivator, do you mean to have 15 prefectural level cultivation and attack and defense?" Jiangnan took the reaction of her sister and the people around her in her eyes. She said that Han Hao was ready to wear a mask and purchase prefecture level cultivation skills in large quantities. Obviously, this is a very noticeable thing. He thought like this, also did not delay to speak, said to his sister: "yes, to cultivate 15 skills at the prefecture level." My sister was shocked when she confirmed Jiangnan''s words. But it was the first time that she saw such a one-time purchase of 15 prefecture level cultivation skills. Does this need 15000 spirit stones? There are 15000 spirit stones. For my sister, it''s just astronomical. She is also an immortal cultivator. She works here in the hunting guild and gets a daily salary of one spirit stone. In this way, a year''s salary is more than 300 yuan and 15000 spirit stones. She is afraid that she will not eat or drink. She can only save 50 years. It can be imagined that 15000 spirit stones are a terrible number for her. Of course, the shock comes back to shock. My sister also knows what she does, and she also instantly confirms that Jiangnan is definitely a big man. If you can take out so many spirit stones at one time, it is absolutely a big man and a big family can do it. Therefore, she did not dare to neglect, and immediately took 15 jade cards and handed them to Jiangnan. Jiangnan is, a wave of big hand, Hula pile of spirit stone appeared in front of the sister. This scene makes the people around you look stupefied, one by one shocked to forget what to do and stay in place. Chapter 586 Jiangnan collected 15 cultivation methods, but didn''t pay attention to other people''s shock. She turned around and left. Du youyou and peerless sister followed behind. As they leave, pay attention to whether someone is following them. Fortunately, this time, they bought the skill and left immediately. Although it attracted the attention of many people, no one was tracking it. In addition to the hunting guild, the three quickly got into an alley, took off their masks in a secluded place, and then went around a small circle and came out from another interface. It''s completely safe, even if someone reacts now that they can''t get to know them if they want to track them. Peerless sister called another carriage, and three people got on the carriage and went home directly. On the way, in the carriage of the carriage, Du youyou couldn''t help but say to Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, show me the jade card for practicing martial arts." "I can''t help it for a while." Jiangnan ha ha, smile and read it. Quickly, the jade card for practicing martial arts is taken out and handed to Du youyou. Du youyou took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It looked like a square ancient jade. The color was turquoise, and nothing else could be seen. Du youyou looked at the peerless sister in doubt and said, "this thing can learn how to cultivate. How can I do it? I can''t understand it at all." The gorgeous woman said with a smile: "this thing can''t be seen from the appearance. It mainly contains the soul power contained in the master. After confirming the Lord, you can learn the soul power by placing it in the eyebrow. Then you will understand that the cultivation process of the skill is very simple, but it is a one-time jade card for practicing martial arts. You have used it once After that, it will be abandoned. " "I understand why." Jiangnan said with a smile. Du youyou and peerless sister heard what Jiangnan said and fell in love with Jiangnan. They didn''t understand what Jiangnan said. Jiangnan laughed and continued: "I don''t know that this is to let people who practice martial arts practice. There is another more important meaning that everyone should buy spirit stone once, which gives them a chance to pass snacks wirelessly. I know that those masters use their soul power to make jade cards for practicing martial arts, but each of them has to buy spirit stone once People can only be satisfied with snacks. If they spread out the level of their cultivation skills, everyone can learn it by themselves with a little time, and there is no need to spend snacks at all. " "It''s not surprising that you should think of these things in Jiangnan. I realized this only when you said that. It''s just a boundless way to make money." After listening to the words of Jiangnan, the peerless sister suddenly realized and said, "you are a word to wake up the people in our dreams. I thought they were just to make it convenient for us to practice." "There is no free lunch in the world. You can''t imagine many things you haven''t experienced." Jiang Nan said with a smile that he would not have thought of such a thing because he had experienced so many intrigues on the earth. Du youyou knows this situation very well. She doesn''t say anything. Her mind is on the jade plate of practicing martial arts. At this time, he said, "I''ll try my best. It will be a long time before I go home. We still have a long way to go. The carriage has to go back." ¡£ Chapter 587 "It''s better to wait until we go back. We haven''t used this joint issue of jade cards, so we can use them after we go back. In case there is any change on the road, it''s not good. We should settle down when we get home, and then use the skill jade cards in batches." She said. "It''s good. It''s safe. Don''t be in a hurry. Try again after you go back." Jiangnan also said. "Well, in this case, I''ll suppress my curiosity and try it again when I go back. But I really want to try this skill. How can a magic method work when I shoot it?" he said Said the spider. The spider spirit had to bear to wait. About when it was dark, the carriage came back to the courtyard where they lived. Not far from the courtyard, the carriage stopped. Jiangnan paid the fare, and the three got off and went back to the courtyard. "Back, the boss is back..." When they saw Jiangnan, they came back and were excited. "How about it? Boss, I''ve made a lot of money this time "Yes, yes, I''m looking forward to it. The boss told us how many spirit stones we got." The crowd was full of gossip. Jiangnan had no choice but to smile and said: "nothing has been done with 200000 spirit stones. By the way, I bought a Xuan level cultivation skill." "Good guy also bought a xuanjie cultivation method and 200000 spirit stones. It''s very powerful." "Yes, yes, it''s amazing. It''s more than you''d like to earn as a snack." "Good, good, developed, this time absolutely, developed." "This time, we not only developed, but also bought back the low-level cultivation skills for you when we came back. We can start practicing at night. Now the most important thing is to absorb and integrate the cultivation skills in the jade card." "Yes, now the most important thing is to first absorb and integrate the cultivation methods, and then we can practice at night. From today on, we really begin to practice, step by step closer to our ancestors." Jiangnan said with a big wave of his hand, and the jade plate of practicing martial arts in the space appeared on the table in front of him. "Wow, this is the cultivation method." "It looks amazing. It looks like a jade card. There is nothing." "Yes, yes, it looks like an ancient jade. Is this the cultivation of martial arts? There is no word and nothing can be seen." The crowd was full of gossip. The gorgeous beauty explained at this time: "of course, there are no words on it, because this thing is not used to see, but to drip blood, and then put it in the center of the eyebrow, you will naturally feel that the cultivation of martial arts is integrated into your soul, and then you will learn it. This is very convenient. You don''t need to read to learn slowly." "It''s so amazing. It''s good. Ha ha I''m worried that my brain is too stupid and slow to learn. I don''t have to worry about this afternoon The spirit God said happily. "Yes, yes, I also have this worry. Now, I don''t have to worry about the fact that the world is artifact with such things." Deng Wei is also an excuse to say. "This also solved my troubles. I hate reading books most. I am more worried about the cultivation skills of the world. I am afraid it is like oracle bone inscriptions, which are generally obscure and difficult to understand. That''s over." Zhang Yuan also said. When they heard the magic effect of jade card, they were all very happy. Chapter 588 Du youYou can''t wait on the way. When she returned to the courtyard, she immediately said, "I''ll try it now." Peerless sister nodded and said, "well, you can try it first, just do what I say. It''s very simple. Although I haven''t used it, I''ve heard other people say that." Du youyou nodded. But others were curious and asked, "how to use it? How can I use it? " Peerless sister is very helpless to say: "du you are about to use, you adults look at not on the line?" "All right." Everyone pays attention to Du youyou. Du youyou summoned a sharp knife from the space, punctured his finger, dropped into the jade plate, and then put the jade plate on his forehead. With a row placed on the forehead, Du youyou instantly felt a flow of heat flowing into his mind. Soon a lot of recent things came into her mind, but some of them were messy and needed time to digest. Du youyou carefully digests the information with his eyes closed. The information is more and more clear. It is a cultivation method of how to absorb spiritual power and guide it to swim in the body. And this kind of jade is very magical, can let a person very deep experience, about a quarter of an hour, Du youyou completely realized. "Hoo." Du youyou took a long breath, opened his eyes, looked at everyone happily and said, "just do as I do, it''s very simple." Peerless sister blinked twice. His original intention was to let some people first absorb the skill in the jade card, and then some people would guard it. However, in such a short time, one person can complete the skill of absorbing a row in a quarter of an hour. In this way, a total of 16 of them will be able to absorb all these skills tonight. It doesn''t have to be divided into nights at all. Seeing this, she changed her mind and said, "since it''s so simple, we, everyone tonight, have absorbed the skill of jade card, and then we can begin to practice." "Good." Jiangnan nodded his head and said that he had the same idea as the gorgeous girl before, but now it doesn''t need to be. In such a short time, we can absorb the skills quickly. Because it doesn''t need to come by one person. It''s totally OK. Half of the people will come and the other half will guard. And half of the people absorbed it, and the rest half absorbed the skill of jade card. It only takes half an hour. Even if the ink is a little bit, don''t worry and don''t panic, one hour is enough. As a matter of fact, their small courtyard is very safe. Even if we all absorb it together, there will be no problem if we don''t need someone to protect the Dharma. But for the sake of safety, this arrangement will be made. Jiangnan continued: "well, let''s start now. Half of the people will start. The remaining half of them will guard the Dharma for the sake of safety. They will learn the cultivation methods earlier, and everyone will start practicing earlier." "Good!" "Good!" They answered. It''s a quick start. It''s a step. And the rest of the people are on the side of the guard, which is not too long. Jiangnan is not in a hurry. Let others absorb it first. He waits for the next wave. Chapter 589 In about a quarter of an hour, the first batch was absorbed. One by one opened their eyes and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s really amazing. In such a fast time, I fully understand how to practice..." "Yes, yes, it''s amazing. If I read books to learn something, I''m afraid I won''t learn it for years. However, it only takes a quarter of an hour to fully understand it. The rest of the time is accumulated day by day." They said happily. Beautiful girl is also among the first wave of new comers. At this time, she looked at Jiangnan and said, "well, Jiangnan now serves as a Dharma protector for us. It''s your turn to start." Jiang Nan nodded, looked at the remaining group and said, "OK, let''s start." They agreed. Taking Jiangnan as the first set of knees, he sat down and pricked his finger and dropped it on the jade card. Then put the jade card into the forehead. The first time Jiangnan put the jade on his forehead, he felt the silk information pouring into his mind. The amount of information was huge. He quietly closed his eyes and accepted the message. One minute, two minutes, three minutes A quarter of an hour goes by The rest of us absorbed it and opened their eyes, but Jiangnan was still the same. "What''s wrong with the boss?" "Yes, yes, everyone is over. Why hasn''t the boss finished yet?" People began to worry. Peerless sister frowned a little and said, "don''t worry. I think it may be a delay. Jiangnan used Xuan level cultivation skills, so it will take a long time. He looks in good condition. Let''s wait and see." It''s true. Although we don''t understand this situation, the fact is that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the amount of information, and it takes longer to accept. Therefore, Jiangnan has not yet accepted it. "It''s reasonable. It should be like this. Let''s wait and see. Everybody, don''t worry." Angie said, too. They were all waiting for the south of the Yangtze River. Time continues to slide, 20 minutes later, half an hour later "Hoo..." Jiangnan exhaled a breath and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s OK. It''s OK." "Great, boss, it''s OK. There''s no accident at all. We think too much." When they saw the appearance of Jiangnan, they laughed happily. A big stone in my heart is finally put down. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan was surprised and asked the crowd. He put all his heart on the street and didn''t notice how long the time passed. "It''s only a quarter of an hour for everyone else, and you''re half an hour, so everybody''s worried." The gorgeous girl explained with a smile. "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Jiangnan finally understood what was going on. He said with a smile: "I''m worried. I''m fine. I don''t have anything to do. And I''ve completely mastered the cultivation of xuanjie. Don''t delay your time and start practicing." They all nodded, then scattered, went back to their respective rooms and sat down to practice. Everyone is very excited about the cultivation method just obtained and can''t wait. The time of practice passed quickly. The night passed quickly. This night, we didn''t take the pills for cultivation. We just got familiar with the process of cultivation. With the help of this pill and spirit stone, the speed of cultivation will increase exponentially. Chapter 590 The plan was a success. The next day, people began to act according to the previous plan. Alchemy during the day, practice at night. In the process of alchemy, Jiangnan once again increased the firepower and shortened the time. Until the evening, five batches of pills were refined. That is to say, each furnace has five heats of refining, a total of 25 heats in a day. If such a terrible amount is spread out, it will surely scare other people''s chin. Of course, if the quality is spread out, then the shock will be even greater. The quality is almost the same as before, and a little stable, almost every furnace of pills can be stable in two super pills, and 10 low-grade pills. In one day, the output of super Lingli pills is up to 50, and the number of low-grade pills is directly ignored. Although the value of these things is envied by other people, it seems insignificant in Jiangnan. The most beautiful girl who does not participate in the alchemy is to continue to take these low-grade pills and hand them over to other pills shops, and go to deal with them directly. As for the spirit stone needed in the purchase of herbs, it is not as rigid as before, and it is very loose. In the last super auction sheet auction, in addition to those spirit stones for telephone expenses, there were still many spirit stones left. A trip by peerless sister was enough to purchase enough herbs for refining pills for half a month. Although the spirit stone, which is more valuable than herbal medicine, would be very shocked if other people knew about it, they are not few in Jiangnan. I can''t help it. It''s easy for Lingshi to earn money. The pills refined one day are not in a hurry to go to auction. Jiangnan and my sister have already discussed it. When they have accumulated about 200 pills or more, they will go to the auction house only when they have 500 pills. The alchemy will stop on that day, and Jiangnan will go with them. Of course, the main thing is to relax, take a vacation for yourself, and go out to have fun. There is also a point of thinking about whether you can find something good in the auction house. Jiangnan, however, can see the success rate. When he was ranked on the earth, he found many good things. If it wasn''t for the task of refining alchemy, he would be too tight to walk. He really wanted to walk around the auction house every day, and maybe he would meet some good things and pick up treasures. After discussion, peerless sister calculated the super power pills that she could accumulate every day. Now she can refine 50 pills a day, and 16 people need to consume one every day. That I accumulated in a day, super power pills is 34. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Jiangnan, "so why don''t we go to the auction house once every 10 days and auction more than 300 super Lingli pills at a time?" "Yes." Jiangnan nodded and said, "that''s settled. We don''t go to the auction house once every 10 days. We also have a 10 day break to give ourselves a holiday, and the evening time is used for practice." Everyone nodded happily. "I think it''s very good. It''s settled that you can relax and turn around in 10 days. Although I''m in a hurry to become an immortal, I still have to live in a way that combines work and rest." "Mm-hmm, I agree. I agree. I also think it''s very good. It''s settled. I think about what to do when I relax for 10 days." Chapter 591 The plan was made. For 10 days, everyone consumes a super big pill and a spirit stone to practice. Everyone''s realm is like a windswept upward. If you let the outside world know about this training speed, I''m afraid the envious tongue will fall off. However, it is in this corner of the city of Qian ye, which happens in silence, and no one notices it. A force of terror is growing. Everyone is also very excited. With the improvement of the cultivation level, it brings changes in power, and makes people overjoyed. When you stop practicing on the 10th day. Gu Gu couldn''t bear to face a big stone in the yard and wanted to try his hand. Deng Wei is shouting: "come to see, come to see, Gu Gu is going to be coquettish." A cry, people are slightly interested in coming to join the fun. "Hey, hey, hey..." In the middle of the yard, Gu chuckled at the old stone, which made him laugh. There was a big bang. A man''s big stone was smashed by a blow. "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." Everyone is happy to laugh, such skills, indeed, if let outsiders know, they came to the realm of Chiba City, will be shocked, teeth will fall down. Other people are happy for Gu GUSHENG as well as for themselves. Everyone''s state of mind is advancing very fast, and becomes stronger every day, which makes them feel the same joy as Gu Gu. At this time, Gu Gu looked at the south of the Yangtze River and said, "boss, you are practicing xuanjie level skills. Now you should be more powerful. Record a song and have a look." Other people also came to the interest, followed the coax, said: "yes, yes, boss show a hand to see." The south of the Yangtze River laughs and says nothing. It''s true that he cultivates the skills of Xuan level, and his speed is twice that of others. Of course, he will become more powerful. When others looked at the south of the Yangtze River, they did not smile, but continued to say: "boss, you can show your hand. Let''s have a look. Let''s see." "Yes, Jiangnan, show your hand." "Not bad, not bad, Jiangnan, you have a hand." Beautiful girl and angel, they all followed. "All right." Jiangnan had no choice but to smile. Looking at a piece of bluestone about a foot in front of him, he stretched out his hand and squeezed it in vain. There was a big bang. The big Bluestone turned into a pile of rubble. The power of separation can crush the Qing Dynasty into gravel, but it can not shock other people. "Good guy, it''s so powerful to cultivate Xuan level skills. It''s much stronger than me." Gu Gu said first. "How can it be so strong? Isn''t it that the cultivation speed of xuanjie is twice that of the prefecture level? But now it''s only ten days. How can there be such a huge gap?" She said in shock. People are also really a bit surprised, thinking that Jiangnan will certainly be better than them, but really did not expect to come to this point. Jiangnan laughed and explained: "after practicing the xuanjie skill, I know that the speed of practicing xuanjie skill is twice as fast as that of the prefecture level skill. Moreover, there is a qualitative difference. It is not just the change of quantity. The spiritual power cultivated by xuanjie skill is more concise and pure, so it is for you." Chapter 592 "So it is, so it is." People understand the reason, one by one, if the realization of the nod, the face showed the color of envy. Jiangnan looked a little more serious and continued: "so I''m thinking about a problem now. It''s too different to cultivate the skills of the prefecture level and the Xuan level. Moreover, if we can cultivate the skills of the heaven level, the differences between them will certainly be greater. This is not only a change in quantity, but also a change in quality. If we can let all of us have a better understanding of the nature of the skill, it will also be a change of quality It would be better to practice the skills of xuanjie or Tianjie. " Jiangnan''s words have made people can''t help nodding. What do they think in their hearts? They have learned from their attempts in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not only the difference in training speed, but also the higher-level skills. The combat effectiveness is obviously too much higher. "But we can''t tell you how to do it. There''s no way." Pretty girl some unwilling to say. "No way, we have to find a way." Jiangnan said: "I have another problem. I can refine super pills, which are very popular. After we have accumulated some spirit stones, I intend that our super pills will no longer be sold. We must exchange things for things. We must have skills to exchange our super pills. Maybe we can get more advanced skills Not necessarily. " Jiangnan''s words immediately brightened everyone''s eyes. Peerless sister is excited to say: "reasonable and reasonable, Jiangnan you said is reasonable, we can try." Jiangnan looked at the peerless sister and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll ask you more about it. Can you do this?" Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this matter as the most important thing to inquire." Why does peerless sister not want to make a xuanjie skill to practice, so even if Jiangnan doesn''t explain it, she will treat it in the most important position. After breakfast. Ready to start to rush to the auction house, Du youyou also want to go together, Angie also said that she wanted to go with her. Zhang Yiman also said: "I also want to join in the fun." "Brother Jiang, I want to go too." Beibei also came out. Jiangnan suddenly helpless, so many people to go, but also too many people. Mi Rou saw the expression of Jiangnan, and immediately came up and said, "Beibei, don''t go. Go shopping with us. We''ll buy new clothes." "Yes, Beibei, don''t go with me. Go and buy new clothes with MI rou." Jiangnan also said. "All right." Beibei pouted her lips and said helplessly. In history, other girls wanted to follow. Even Gu Gu Gu and Deng Wei wanted to join in the fun. However, he had already seen the dilemma of Jiangnan, so he didn''t say anything and planned to have fun by himself. Come to this world, many places have not turned around, just take advantage of the rest of the day around. So the people who went to the auction house decided to go to the auction house. Jiangnan, peerless sister, Du youyou and angel went to the auction house. Other people, their own activities, want to do what they want to do. Of course, the premise must be low-key. Although they are much stronger than before, they still belong to the weak in this thousand Leaf City, so it is very important to keep a low profile. Chapter 593 They set off for the auction house in Jiangnan. When the coach arrived, she got out of the carriage and walked towards the auction. The beautiful girl said, "we''d better go to the receptionist last time. We''d better get acquainted with each other. We don''t need to be wordy." "Well, let''s go and find him. He''s an acquaintance once." Jiang Nan nodded and said. A few people went straight to the room where the golden elixir had received them last time. When they arrived, someone was being received in the room. Out of order, they sat down outside and waited. It''s better to wait a little longer and find a familiar person. The reception time is usually very fast. The person in charge of the reception of the auction house mainly identifies things and records them. So they also know that they don''t have to wait too long. About 10 minutes later, the people inside came out and Jiangnan entered the room. The reception of the auction house saw Jiangnan, and immediately recognized it. After all, he took out 200 super powerful people at one time. His impression was very deep. What''s more, he decided that there was a super alchemist standing behind Jiangnan. He wanted to flatter him very much, so how could he not remember them in Jiangnan. Seeing Jiangnan, they were immediately smiling: "little brother, you are here, are you coming to auction super Lingli pills?" Jiangnan also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, my master has refined some super big ones. I''ll take them for auction." "Well, I''ll see." The monk of Jindan period, who received him, said in a very polite tone, which was quite different from that when they came to Jiangnan for the first time. Jiangnan also did not remember to move, took out a small bag and put it on the table of the golden elixir who received them. The golden elixir opened the small bag and looked forward to it. And so on to see, glittering super big egg, the face showed the look of envy. And after a careful look, it was even more than the last time, which shocked him a little. He looked at Jiangnan and said, "little brother, this time there are more than last time. Your master is really fast enough to practice." Jiang Nan said with a smile, "it''s nature. My master, that''s a great man." Anyway, Jiangnan can blow hard. "Of course, there is such a speed of alchemy, which is absolutely a master." The reception of the golden elixir immediately agreed. I still agree with you very much. NIMA, with such a fast alchemy speed, this is definitely a world expert. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this. At this time, the gorgeous girl suddenly opened her mouth to the reception and said, "I have a question to ask?" "I''ll ask if I have any questions." Looking forward to looking at the peerless sister, said quickly. Even the movements of super power pills stopped. "Otherwise, you can count it first and then we''ll talk about it." Peerless sister saw this situation and said. "Well, well, we''ll talk about it when I''ve dealt with it first." The receptionist nodded and said. Then he began to build super power pills. Chapter 594 When the monks in reception counted snacks, Jiangnan whispered to peerless sister: "you come out with me." Peerless sister unknown, so followed Jiangnan out of the room, whispered: "what''s the matter with Jiangnan?" Jiangnan said: "just now, did you want to ask about the exchange of super pills for election or day level skills, and exchange things for things?" Peerless sister nodded and said, "yes, I just mean that. Why do you think it''s not right?" See Jiangnan asked this matter, the gorgeous sister is still a little nervous, think he did something wrong? "No, there''s nothing wrong with it." Jiangnan said: "but I think we should be more formal. Otherwise, when the auction is over, we invite this big brother to have a meal and have a good chat. He is also an old man of the auction house. He must know a lot. We make a friend and I think we can understand a lot of things." "Yes, that''s better." Peerless sister immediately nodded and said. She also wanted to understand that, indeed, it was more formal. If she just asked casually now, if there was anything that people didn''t want to say, she would not be able to find out what she wanted. The so-called eat a person''s mouth is short, invite him to eat a meal, this talk to speak more convenient. Having made a decision, the two men entered the room. After counting the snacks, the monk was very surprised and said, "there are so many good guys. There are 348 pieces." "Ha ha..." Jiangnan light smile: "this is not my master these two days to practice out, but before there are some inventory, together took over." Jiangnan said so, and in the heart of a more thought, after watching can not take too many pills, so easy to cause people''s suspicion can not, in case of crowded people''s suspicion, this is particularly dangerous. It seems that we can''t auction these super pills in one auction house. It''s not so difficult to keep this idea in mind. You can go to the auction house in the next city. If you have a teleport, you can go to other auction houses. It''s just a little more energy to spend on teleportation. Now, for their financial resources, the consumption of snacks by teleport is not a problem at all, and can be ignored directly. "By the way, just now you said you wanted to tell me something. I don''t know what it is?" At this time, the monk who received him took a fancy to the beautiful sister and said. Jiangnan interface said: "this guy is like this, we are some things we don''t understand. We want to talk with you, but now you are busy. I want to ask if we can make an appointment with you after the auction. We''ll have a meal in the restaurant. We can have a good chat while drinking." Jiangnan''s words just fell, the monk who received was happy to say: "of course, of course, this can naturally, I''ll treat." He was eager to get in touch with them in the south of the Yangtze River. They had a super alchemist as their master. Even his apprentice, this kind of person was extremely powerful. When the receptionist saw the opportunity, he was already laughing. "Treat must be my treat. How can I make you spend money? It''s settled. The auction is over. We''ll meet at the door of the auction house." Jiangnan said with a smile. Chapter 595 The monk who received them wrote down the number of super power pills. They left Jiangnan, followed by angel for the first time here. She was very curious and looked east and West all the way. Into the auction house, as the last time, a few people casually find a quiet seat to sit down. This time I came to Jiangnan to see if I could find any treasures. He can see this kind of small auction. There are not many people with spirit stones. Once there are good things, no one can take out too many spirit stones to bid for, so he will have a chance. Because his spirit stone is easier to earn than others, so he is not afraid to bid at all. After a short time, the auction began, Jiangnan was slightly interested in looking at a piece of auction, next to the peerless sister, spider essence, they are also seriously watching. They have the same mind as Jiangnan to see if they can get a chance to get some good things. But in the end, he let them down a little. This time, until the end of the auction, no other good things appeared. If we say something good, that is, their super magic pill, it brings surprise to the public again. Crazy start bidding. However, the final price, or let the public silence down, the price quickly soared to 30000 spirit stones in each group. Jiangnan paid attention to the one who yelled for the price, but he was still the one in the golden elixir period last time. This makes Jiangnan even wonder if the grandson comes every day. Otherwise, how could he come across such a coincidence? He came to auction super magic pills today. This guy was also there, and he won the high price of 30000 spirit stones. In fact, Jiangnan is right. This golden elixir was not from the former Yeh City, but a Xiuzhen family from a higher city. Last time I came to Chiba Cheng, I occasionally passed by and went to the auction house. I didn''t expect to encounter such a large number of super linglidan auctions here. Without hesitation, he bought all of them at the highest price. After sending these super elixirs back to the family, the family praised him for many times and asked him to continue to return to Qianye city. Every day, the auction association would keep an eye on them to see if there was anyone else to auction the super magic pills. If so, they would all be taken down. Their big family is very rich. There are a lot of Lingshi, but super pills are priceless in the market. If you want to buy them, you have to depend on your luck. And they can get 10 super magic pills for 30000 yuan. This is really very accounting. Before, they even sent 4000 spirit stones from other channels to buy a super magic pill. Even so, if there are enough super power pills, they are very happy, but unfortunately the amount is too small, which is not enough for the people who are twice as small as their family. So this time, with such an opportunity, how can we let it go? However, as the golden elixir came and came every day for nearly 10 days, he was losing patience. He was wondering whether someone came here to auction super power pills because of chance? Just when he was about to give up, suddenly the auction house had a super linglidan auction, and the number was even more than the last time, with nearly 350. The monk of the golden elixir period was overjoyed. At the same time, he took all the decisive shots. Chapter 596 Of course, Jiangnan didn''t know about it and didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at his super pills, he auctioned them out. This time the harvest was more abundant. Meizizi got the spirit stone from the backstage. Then, he went to the door of the auction house to meet with the golden elixir who received them. When they came to the door of the auction house, the golden elixir was waiting for them. See Jiangnan they come over, face immediately full of smile, say: little brother, you come out? "Yes, yes, big brother, have you been waiting here for a long time? Sorry. " Jiangnan said with a smile. "For a while, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do. I''m quite free now." Master Jindan said. Two people chatted a few words, went directly to a nearby restaurant. Jiangnan is not short of money, and ordered the rich food and wine directly. When the wine was full, Jiangnan and the monks of Jindan period had a drink together. And then the conversation started. Jindan is a monk. He first asked, "what do you want to ask me, little brother?" Jiangnan didn''t make a detour, and said directly, "well, when we came out, my master told us that we didn''t want to use super pills to sell them into spirit stones. We wanted to exchange these super worries into heavenly spirits. At least, it''s a mysterious level skill. I just want to ask you, you''re an old man in an auction house. Can this work? ¡± in Jiangnan''s words, the aura of golden elixir immediately understood what it meant, and said with a slight eyebrow: "little brother, I''m afraid this situation you mentioned can''t be done in our auction house." "No way." Jiangnan slightly lost: "no, even if I can''t, I''m just such an idea. I''ll think of other ways later." "Don''t worry, little brother." At this time, the monk of the golden elixir said: "it''s mainly because of your method. Our auction house is not suitable, but there is one place that is suitable, that is, the thieves'' Guild." "Ah! The thieves'' guild? " Jiangnan is a bit muddled. The monk of Jindan period saw Jiangnan''s face in his eyes and said, "little brother, don''t you know the bandit guild?" "Yes, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. We always follow the master to learn alchemy. We go out less." Jiangnan said. In this situation, he is not good. He does not know what to pretend to know. "It''s inevitable that this little brother doesn''t know. The robber''s guild is secretive. No, it''s hard for us to know." The golden elixir just said. "Did the thieves guild steal?" Angel on one side interrupted. "No, from the name, many people misunderstand that the robber''s Union is not a thief. The reason why it becomes a robber''s guild is that they always do some secret things. For example, they can buy some information they want to know from there. As long as the price is high enough, it seems that many things can be bought." Jindan is said by the friar. "And places like this?" Jiangnan''s eyes suddenly brightened. If you really get into the golden elixir, the monk said it would be great. There is a place where you want to know what you want to know in the future. You don''t lack the spirit stone. What the spirit stone can do is not called a thing. At this time, the golden elixir continued: "in the thieves'' guild, you can exchange things for things. As long as you can get very rare things and tell them what you want to exchange and entrust them to the thieves'' Union, you can basically achieve the goal in many cases. Of course, if you want to have the same value of two items, 2000 is the most important thing Even if there are priceless things in the market, there is a very important point, that is, the thieves'' Union will extract certain benefits, which is similar to our auction house. " Chapter 597 As the conversation went on, Jiangnan learned more and more about the thieves'' Union. In such a small city as Qianye City, there is no thieves'' Union at all. It is necessary to go to a higher level city before there is a bandit Union. And it is a secret organization, which needs to be introduced by acquaintances to get involved. Fortunately, the golden elixir has contacted the bandit guild. If they really want to contact the bandit guild in the future, he can be a welcome person. Jiangnan didn''t want to let go of this opportunity and said to the golden elixir, "please introduce me to you. I won''t let you go in vain. Next time my master refines a super spiritual pill, I''ll give you 20." "Brother Jinnan, I''m not sure what time you''re going to say "Well, that''s settled." Jiangnan said happily: "the day after tomorrow, we will meet here the day after tomorrow, and then you will take us." "Good." The golden elixir nodded and agreed. Time is getting dark. Jiangnan, they bid farewell to the monks of Jindan period. Back in the yard. The next day, intense alchemy began. The reason why Jiangnan set the time for the day after tomorrow is that it is to refine some super Lingli pills today. Then he took out 20 pieces and gave them to the monk of Jindan period. People are very happy to learn that they can get a chance to practice martial arts at a higher level. They are full of enthusiasm. The second day. Jiangnan and peerless sister two people, went to the restaurant, Jindan monks meet. When they met, Jiangnan gave 20 super magic pills to Jindan. They were monks. Jindan is what the friar saw, and his mouth was so laughing that he couldn''t get up his throat. Carefully put up, and then no longer grinding Ji, took out the transmission symbol, with Jiangnan and peerless sister, directly transmitted to Tianhe City. Tianhe City is a higher level city than Qianye city. I can have a look at it when I arrive, but the situation in 4 weeks is that it is so prosperous in Qianye city. But he didn''t care. Under the guidance of the cultivation of Jindan period, they got on a carriage and went to the bandit guild. At the time of arrival, it looked very low-key. Although it was a wooden pavilion with several floors, there was no conspicuous sign. However, there were friars Jindan leading the way. They went up to the second floor. Two golden elites stopped their way and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you do?" "I''m a friend of master Jin. I''m here to find master Jin." Jindan is a monk, said quickly. "Find master Jin. Do you have his ID card?" The other side continued to ask. Jindan is a monk, dare not neglect, heart read move, hand appeared a bronze medal. When the two golden elixir monks at the gate saw something, they nodded and said, "OK, go in." The monk of Jindan period nodded and took two people from Jiangnan to enter. Jiangnan is to see clearly, there are no acquaintances here, it is really not good. In the inside, seven crutches and eight crutches, under the leadership of the Jindan friar, they saw a round faced monk. Now they have learned to watch the Qi technique in Jiangnan. When they look at the past, they are surprised that the other side is actually a practitioner of Yuanying period. Heart said, this bandit guild is really deep. "Master Kim." The golden elixir said hello with a smile to the original yuanyingqi monk. Chapter 598 "Xiao Zhang." Master Jin nodded lightly. "Master Jin, I''d like to introduce you to two friends." The monk of Jindan period said with a smile, and introduced the Jiangnan and peerless sister beside him. Master Jin looked at a man, and his expression remained unchanged, even a little cold. Of course, it can be seen that the golden elixir is a monk. He has no deep friendship with this so-called master. "What''s the matter?" Master Jin, the monk of yuanyingqi, said at this time. Jiangnan interface said, "well, I''m going to entrust some mysterious monks to practice in the foundation period for the guild. Of course, it would be better if we could get the gods there." "Oh, my ambition is not small. I''m not satisfied with the cultivation of Xuan level skills, but I still want to practice the skills of celestial spirits." The monk yuan Yingqi looked at Jiangnan and said, "but I don''t know if you have self-knowledge. What can you exchange for it?" He looked down upon Jiangnan. "Super pill." Jiangnan said with a smile, "I think it''s OK." "Are you a super alchemist?" Jiangnan''s words, let the yuan infantile monk suddenly changed an attitude, eyes burning at Jiangnan asked. "I''m not a super alchemist, but my master is." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Can you really get super pills?" Yuan Yingqi asked again. "Master Jin, I can guarantee that this little brother has already auctioned a lot of super power Dan in our auction house." At this time, the monk jindanqi, who came to the auction house with Jiangnan, spoke. "Since Xiao Zhang can give it to you, I promise, I believe it." Said the monk Yuanying. Later, he said: "little brother, if you have super powerful Dan in hand, if you want to exchange for immortal level cultivation skills, you can entrust it to our grandfather. There should be ways to do it. Of course, the price will be quite expensive. According to our previous experience, we need 20 super powerful pills to exchange for a metaphysical building In the basic period, he practiced martial arts. " "No problem with that." "Super power Dan can go at this price," Jiangnan said The yuan infantile monk''s eyes brightened a little. He said that the price had already drawn the profit of two super powerful pills. Based on the past experience of the guild, 18 super powerful pills were enough to exchange for the Xuan level cultivation skills. He can see clearly that Jiangnan is really a man with goods in his hand. He is very happy to deal with such people. He went on to say, "little brother, but there is a problem." "What''s the problem?" Jiangnan asked in surprise. After drinking a cup of tea, the monk of yuanyingqi continued: "but if you want to exchange the cultivation skills of Tianjie level, super powerful pill is not enough. After all, the cultivation skills of Tianjie level are too rare. Although the super powerful one is also relatively rare, it is not good enough compared with Tianjie''s cultivation skills." Jiangnan frowned and said, "now you mean that there is no way to exchange for Tianjie''s cultivation skills?" "No, that''s not what I mean." The monk of yuanyingqi said: "it''s not that there is no way to exchange it. It''s because of these reasons. Zhao Ji is not qualified for Dali pill. At least she can exchange it with the super pills needed by the cultivation of Jindan period." Chapter 599 Yuan Ying period monk''s words, let already despair of Jiangnan suddenly eyes is a bright. It turns out that you need super pills for cultivation in golden elixir period before you can exchange them. This is not a problem at all. Jiangnan made its own pills by seeing the success rate. Even if it was refining high-level pills, it was not a problem to control him. As long as you can find the elixir needed to refine the golden elixir. Thinking of this, Jiangnan immediately said: "this is not a problem at all. Then I am willing to exchange all the super pills in the golden elixir period for the cultivation of Tianjie." Jiangnan''s words brightened the eyes of the monks of yuanyingqi, and exclaimed: "this little brother, your master lianjindanqi said that you can refine all the super pills you need?" The appellation of Jiangnan is different. You know, the more advanced pills, the more difficult it is to refine them. It is certainly very powerful to be able to refine super miraculous pills. However, if you can refine the super elixir required by the cultivation of golden elixir, it will be more difficult, and this kind of super Alchemist is more precious. "Yes, it can be refined." Jiangnan said that he had a lot of confidence now. Through the reaction of the friars in yuanyingqi, he knew that he was in charge of the grand master. "Hahaha, that''s great. That''s great." The monk of yuanyingqi laughed happily and said: "since this kind of pills can be refined, then you only need to take 10 Super pills needed for the cultivation of golden elixir, and I can help you to exchange for the cultivation skill of heaven level." "Well, then we''ll make a deal. When I find it, I''ll come to you." Jiangnan said with a smile. "Good, good." Yuan Yingqi friar said happily, while he said that his heart was moved and he had one more piece in his hand. The bronze medal was given to Jiangnan, and he said, "this bronze medal will be given to you. After you come here, there will be a bronze medal before you can come in." "OK." Jiangnan impolitely put it away, because he already knew it. The monks of Jindan period who had brought them here before could enter the bandit''s guild to meet the monk yuanyingqi because he had access to the platform. "Then we won''t stay much. I''ll come when I have some pills in hand." Jiangnan said and stood up. Angie, the colored girls, also stood up. "Good, good, I''m waiting for your good news." Yuan Yingqi monk stood up and sent them to leave Jiangnan. One side of the golden elixir to see that is called an envious, now yuanyingqi friars, personally send Jiang Nan they, before he did not have this treatment. Yuanyingqi friars have been sending them out of the guild in Jiangnan. The two talents are farewell, and they will meet again later. The monk yuanyingqi returned to the guild. The jindanqi monk, with a bitter smile, said to the south of the Yangtze River with a bitter smile: "little brother, you still have a big face. You are worthy of being the apprentice of the super alchemist. Even master Jin is so polite to you now." Jiangnan light smile, said: "this also thank you, brother, you recommend." "You should be polite. Are we friends?" Golden elixir said quickly. And at this time, Jiangnan dialect turned and said, "brother, I have one more thing I want you to help me with." "Little brother, what else can I do for you?" The monk of Jindan period was stunned for a moment and said, "little brother, if you have something to say, I will never say a word if I can help you." Chapter 600 "Well, I want to help you get me a prescription for refining Jindan pills. I don''t know if it can be done. Of course, the price is good. You can exchange it with Lingshi and super Lingli pills." Jiangnan''s words are very obvious. Even if a monk in the golden elixir period draws a certain profit from it, he will not ask much. The most important thing is to get a special Dan prescription. "Ah?" The golden elixir was a little surprised and asked, "little brother, your master is a super alchemist. Does he have no elixir for the golden elixir Jiangnan gave a bitter smile and said, "brother, I''m not hiding it. My master''s alchemy has become a mystery. What I''m going to specialize in is refining super Lingli pills. So I don''t care about anything else. I''ve never refined the pills needed in the golden elixir period. So, I don''t even have a single prescription. Isn''t it necessary now? So I want to make my own decision and make a unilateral prescription for the master Take a look. If you''re interested, you''ll try to refine it. He''s now at the top level of super spiritual elixir. He''s very good at mastering the heat. I think maybe he can refine the super elixir that he practiced in the golden elixir period. " When Jiangnan said this, the golden elixir immediately nodded and said, "I see, I understand. No wonder your master can practice letters so quickly. It''s because of this situation. Yes, every alchemist has a quirk, otherwise he won''t become a super alchemy master. It seems so. ¡± when Jiangnan said this, he got to know the situation completely, which is what happened. It''s no wonder that the master in the future can refine super miraculous pills so fast that it has already reached the level of madness. So he quickly said, "don''t worry, little brother, find a golden elixir training center, and give me the Dan prescription that needs pills. It''s not so difficult. I can get it soon. Where can I find your little brother then?" Jiangnan hesitated for a moment and immediately thought about how to deal with it. He said, "I''m going to go out these two days. Well, after three days, I''ll go to the auction house to find you. If I can get it in three days, it''s better. If I can''t get it, I''ll go and have a look first. If not, I''ll postpone it for a few days." "Well, that''s settled. I''ll try to get it for you in three days." Said the monk Jindan. "OK." Jiangnan nodded and said, "when the time comes, how many spirit stones or super, elder brother linglidan, you can say it directly." "OK." The golden elixir nodded. Instead of staying, they took out the teleport and teleported it back to Chiba. Separated from Qianye City, the auction house of the golden elixir friars'' Association, Jiangnan, they went back to the small courtyard on the outskirts of the city. When she came back to the courtyard, she happily told everyone that it was xuanjie''s cultivation method. She hoped to get it. Everyone was so excited. On the next day, he grasped the time to refine pills, and each one was full of energy. After all, although he had the opportunity, he still needed a super spiritual pill to exchange for xuanjie''s cultivation skills. The speed of refining pills in Jiangnan was accelerated for two hours. At the end of the day, six heats of pills were refined before resting. Work overtime at night. Chapter 601 Three days passed in a flash. Jiangnan took her beautiful sister to the auction house and went to find the golden elixir monk. When they met, the golden elixir was a monk. Seeing Jiangnan, they immediately laughed and said, "little brother, you are here. I have got what you ordered. I have got the prescription of pills needed in the golden elixir period. I have not let you down." "That''s good. That''s good." This is exactly what Jiangnan hoped for. He nodded happily, and later said, "what price, elder brother, do you buy it with spirit stone or exchange it with super miraculous pill?" "I bought it with spirit stone. Although it cost a lot of spirit stones, people need 10000 spirit stones. But I think you should not pay attention to this spirit stone, so you agreed at one go." Said the monk Jindan. "Yes, 10000 spirit stones are not old brother. You did it right. Are you in your hands now? Or no deal? " Jiangnan said. "There''s no deal in the seller''s hand. I wanted to take out 10000 spirit stones to help you buy them first. But brother, I don''t have so many spirit stones in hand. I really can''t help it. So I made an appointment with the buyer. Today I''ll meet in the restaurant opposite the auction house and complete the transaction. You can trade with him directly, little brother. I''m just coordinating as an intermediary Just a moment. " Said the monk Jindan. "It''s not thoughtful of me. I didn''t pay you in advance to learn spirit stone from you, which made you worry a lot. OK, then we''ll go to the opposite restaurant to trade with each other. Do you have an appointment?" Jiangnan said. "It''s time. It''s noon. It''ll be here in a little while." Said the monk Jindan. "If you''re not busy now, let''s go there first. We''ll have some food and wine first. We''ll invite you to have a drink, and then wait for the buyer to come and we''ll finish the transaction." Jiangnan said. "Well, we''ll go ahead and have a good drink." The monk of jindanqi immediately nodded his head and agreed. He also wanted to sit down with Jiangnan more often to communicate and communicate with each other. This is a big tree, and he really wants to be close to this tree. The monks of Jindan period arranged for the auction house and Jiangnan. They left for the restaurant opposite. You don''t have to ask the gorgeous sister to order the rich food and wine. Jiangnan and the golden elixir monks are chatting and drinking at the same time. After a cup of wine, Jiangnan''s mind was moved. Five super Lingli pills appeared in his hand and said to the monk of Jindan period: "brother, this little thing is to thank you for this time. Please don''t refuse to accept it." "No, no, no, no, little brother. It''s too expensive. I can''t help it." The golden elixir quickly pushed back. Although it was only 15 super powerful stones, it was worth more than 10000 spirit stones, which was more than the cost of buying a single prescription. The golden elixir was too scared to accept it. If you have these things, don''t give them to me "Oh, well, in that case, I will not refuse." In the golden elixir period, when he saw that Jiangnan was sincere, he did not refuse. The heart is happy to bloom, this guy this is a great wealth, as expected, rely on the tree to enjoy the cool. Chapter 602 Jiangnan deeply understand a truth, to run like a horse and let the horse eat grass, no oil and water, how can people be willing to help you? He can still afford this benefit. If there is a need for golden elixir in the future, it is obvious that he will go through fire and water and die in the end. He is not familiar with the world south of the Yangtze River. He needs an outsider to help him. Obviously, the golden elixir monk is a good candidate, so we all make use of each other and get what we get. The two continued to drink. About noon, the southern buyer arrived. He didn''t know Jiangnan, but he knew the monks of Jindan period. After meeting, the monks of Jindan period introduced them quickly. Then he sat down, drank and finished the deal. Ten thousand spirit stones from the south of the Yangtze River bought the golden elixir, which is the Dan prescription needed for cultivation. After drinking for a while, the seller left the golden elixir, and the monk also said goodbye to Jiangnan. Without delay, Jiangnan Dan Fang handed it to the peerless sister and said, "look at the herbs on the top. I''ll give them to you. We''ll try to refine them tomorrow." Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of this." Jiangnan and peerless sister have gone their separate ways. Jiangnan went back to the courtyard first and continued to refine pills, while peerless sister lost the herbs needed for purchasing. In the evening, peerless sister returned to the courtyard. When Jiangnan saw her, she asked with a smile: "how about it? Have all the herbs been purchased? " Peerless sister said with a smile: "of course, all the purchases are complete, but the cost price to purchase has made a lot of them." Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is not a problem at all. The price of the pills needed for the cultivation of the golden elixir period will also be very expensive. A super pill may be worth about 20000 spirit stones. The high cost is not a thing at all." On the second day, Jiangnan began to try to refine the pills needed for the cultivation of the golden elixir period. With a very easy success rate, the first batch of Jiangnan refined the pills needed for the super golden elixir period. Moreover, Meiyi can also refine two super pills, and the rest are more than a dozen low-level pills. The refining effect is also very guaranteed. People are happy. Angie said happily: "developed, developed, now we recite a pill to earn spirit stone increased 10 times, had known this, we began to refine this pill, so many days and calculate we lost a lot." Other people are also excuses to say: "yes, yes, it is ignorance that limits the speed of making money, otherwise we would have made more if we started earlier." Jiangnan said with a smile: "but we still need to refine some super miraculous pills. After all, we need these things to cultivate ourselves. After all, when we all reach the golden elixir period, we don''t need to refine super miraculous pills." "Yes, it is true that we need super elixir to cultivate ourselves, and we also need to refine some holy power pills." Everyone else agrees. In the next few days, under the command of Jiangnan, two heats of super miraculous pills were refined every day, and all the remaining pills were refined for the golden elixir period. Five days later, Jiangnan, with her gorgeous sister, used a teleport to find master Jin, a monk of the bandits'' Guild. Chapter 603 Meeting, Jiangnan refined out of the golden elixir needed to take out the super pills. Yuan Yingqi friar Jin Dashi immediately filled his face with laughter and said happily, "ha ha ha, little brother, it''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that your master''s level of alchemy is so high, but you can practice so many super pills in such a short time." "Yes, yes, my master''s Alchemy level is really very high, but in the past, he was just obsessed with the practice of super Dali pills, and did not try to refine the super pills needed in the golden elixir period. Now one hand is really very easy to refine." Jiang Nan said with a smile. Then, he continued to smile and say, "well, the next thing to exchange Tianjie to practice martial arts is to trouble master Jin." "I''ll just give it to me." Master Jin nodded happily and said. The price he gave Jiangnan was 5 super pills to exchange for a heaven level cultivation skill. From them, he had already extracted a super pill with water. Naturally, he was very happy. To know that the super elixir required by the cultivation of golden elixir period, one is worth 20000 spirit stones, and he can earn a lot of benefits from it. And this time in the future, we have brought 50 super pills, which can exchange for 10 Tianjie''s cultivation skills. The monk of yuanyingqi was able to extract the oil and water of 200000 spirit stones. Naturally, he was very happy, and his mouth was almost crooked. In fact, in these five days, it will be difficult to refine the golden elixir period, which requires more than 50 ammunition for cultivation, but more than 100 have been refined. However, this time, they did not bring them all. They just cast stones to ask for directions. First exchange 10 people''s training skills, and then wait two days to exchange the other six people''s. The rest of the time is to accumulate pills, because Jiangnan has already thought of a long-term thing, that is, when they break through the golden elixir period, the cultivation of skills required in the foundation period will be useless. Although it is the cultivation skill of the heaven level, it has broken through the realm, and it is too low-level and meaningless. He can clearly imagine that when the golden elixir period comes, the price will be more expensive. From the signs before it, it can be judged that it should be 10 times of that in the golden elixir period. Then you need 50 super pills to exchange for one. There are 16 of them, which needs a lot of super Dan to support. Of course, this is not a problem at all. After all, the speed of refining super pills in Jiangnan is too fast. However, Jiangnan has also considered that these pills will be accumulated in case of no need for temporary use. Five days later, Jiangnan went to Jiangnan again. The robber met master Jin. This time, he took 30 super pills and exchanged them for 6 Tianjie''s cultivation skills. So far, each of the 16 people has the cultivation skill of the heaven level, and the training speed is 8 times that of others. It''s a pretty scary speed. Jiangnan went by the way. The auction house in the city where the thieves'' Union was located auctioned a super elixir needed for the golden elixir. And also feel the golden elixir needed by the super pill is also very popular. Actually, each of them sold three spirit stones at a high price. 100 super pills earned 3 million spirit stones. This number is frightening. Chapter 604 With the skill of Tianjie, combined with the spirit stone that doesn''t need calculation at all, cultivating speed is a terror. Two months later, the south of the Yangtze River reached the middle of the foundation construction period at the first time, and other people were not far away. On this day, Jiangnan gathered all of us together and said, "I want to go back to the earth and take over my parents." Everyone in Jiangnan is homesick. Everyone has parents. Everyone is silent. Seeing this situation in his eyes, Jiangnan said, "are we all homesick and want our parents to follow us to practice in this world, so that we can live forever." Everyone nodded. Angel is the interface said: "although we have this idea, but it is not realistic, if so many people come here, only rely on Jiangnan alone, it is absolutely impossible, so this thing can only be done slowly, there is no other way." "Yes, yes, I think so too. We are very lucky to have such an opportunity to follow Jiangnan. If we still bring our family members to Jiangnan to increase the burden, we can''t do it." Mi Rou is also the interface said. Jiang Nan nodded and said: "yes, more people need more people to share resources. Although I can earn spirit stones to earn resources, there are too many people who can''t afford it. So we can only do it slowly. Although we can''t afford to let them practice at present, we can buy some pills for them when we go back When we are old enough, each of you will be able to earn spiritual stones, and then we will try to make them stronger, and finally achieve immortality. " Jiangnan''s words, people immediately nodded and said: "good way, this is a good way, it is simply too good." Now we all know that they just buy some pills to keep their lives and stay in their youth. The price is nothing to them. You can buy with honor points, not to mention with spirit stone. If you buy with spirit stone, you can''t use several spirit stones. So we did not delay time, have to go out to buy the necessary pills, take back to the family. Everyone wants to go back with them and see their families. Although in the small town, they also went back several times, but this time there was no time to go back for half a year. In half a day, we all bought pills back. This time, we directly used the secret place from Qianye City, transferred the stone to the secret place, and then returned to the earth as a transit. When returning to the earth, when the beauty manager saw Jiangnan, she threw herself into Jiangnan''s arms with tears in her eyes. Jiangnan looked at it and understood that the woman had long been interested in him, so he said, "would you like to go to another world with me?" "Yes, of course." Said the manager''s sister. "Well, prepare yourself. I''ll pick up my parents and come with us this time." Jiangnan said. "OK, I''ll explain the hotel." The manager''s sister nodded happily. The women around Jiangnan followed Jiangnan one by one. She had long wanted to wait for Jiang Nan to come back. She also wanted to express her feelings. She could not keep her mouth open, or she would miss a good opportunity. Chapter 605 Left the manager sister to prepare, Jiangnan went home to see his parents. The others also broke up, went home and reunited with their relatives for a few days, and gave them the pills they had brought back. We have made an appointment to return to earth for a total of 10 days, so we can have a good reunion with our families. Jiangnan picked up his parents and went back to the hotel. No one else came back. Jiangnan took his parents to play in the city for a few days. On the 10th day, all of them returned. One of them used the secret place transmission stone to return to the secret place, and then returned to Qianye city as a transit station. The manager''s sister and Jiangnan''s parents also joined the practice. With the passage of time, half a year later, Jiangnan was the first to reach the middle stage of foundation construction. Other people were close to Jiangnan''s parents and manager''s sister. If such a fast training speed spreads out, I''m afraid it will startle people''s chin. I''m afraid that only some children of large families have such good resources for such cultivation. Of course, it''s just about the speed of cultivation. If we all use super pills when we practice, there will be fewer people who can only achieve this fast speed. During the cultivation period, people did not give up communication with the outside world. Peerless girls would often go out to buy Herbs or learn about the situation outside. They could not be isolated. It was not long after Jiangnan entered the middle period of foundation construction. Even though my sister got a news by chance, there was still a way to speed up the cultivation. That is, it needs a spirit gathering array. Setting up a spirit gathering array can absorb spiritual power much better than holding a spirit stone in your hand. The cultivation speed can be increased several times. Knowing the news, she came back to discuss with Jiangnan as soon as possible. Jiangnan is very excited to learn about this situation. If there is such a situation, the cultivation speed can be greatly improved. He also knows one thing, with the gradual improvement of the realm, every time to upgrade a realm, all the time is getting longer and longer. Therefore, it is very important to speed up the cultivation speed. Otherwise, it will take thousands of years of experience to become an immortal. So the next question is how to set up a spirit gathering array. As for this point, you can buy the crystal stones for setting up the spirit gathering array. Just like Gongfa crystal stone, you can do it as long as you study it, but you have to consume a lot of spirit stones to set up the spirit gathering array. A spirit gathering array that can accommodate all of them needs to consume 1 million spirit stones. The most important thing is that it can only support 10 days of cultivation. This consumption is very terrible. Without blinking his eyes to Jiangnan, he said, "it doesn''t matter if you consume it. It''s 100000 spirit stones a day. You can''t earn it with a lot of super pills." This time they have saved a lot of pills, because they are not in a hurry to use the spirit stone, so they have not been to the auction house auction. Jiangnan made a decision, and the peerless sister immediately started to take action and set out to buy a jade card to learn the array. Then put them into a spirit gathering array, and everyone goes to practice in the spirit gathering array. At present, there are still a number of spirit stones, but there is no need to rush to the auction, auction super pills. After entering the cultivation of spirit gathering array, the occurrence speed of people''s surprise can be increased by 10 times. This is terrible, all aspects of the adducts, terrible training speed, just want to take off. Chapter 606 Time flies, with all aspects of doubling, speed, a year later, except later joined Jiangnan parents and manager sister, others entered the golden elixir period. Entered a higher level, but also let everyone''s resource consumption suddenly become very huge. The elixir required by cultivation is super powerful, but it is no longer available. To consume, one is worth 30000 spirit stones. It is the golden elixir for cultivation. On the one hand, each day increases a lot of consumption. The other is that the Tianjie skill, which is needed in the foundation period, is no longer useful. Everyone bought the golden elixir again to practice the required skills. Moreover, according to the requirements of Jiangnan, we must also use the cultivation method of Tianjie. However, the cultivation skill of heaven level required in the golden elixir period is more expensive. Fortunately, Jiangnan was surprised. From master Jin''s mouth, he knew that the Tianjie skill required for cultivation in the golden elixir period could also be obtained. However, the exchange price was much higher. The cultivation skill of heaven level in the foundation period only needs five golden elixirs, and the super pills needed by the friars can be exchanged. However, the cultivation of the heaven level skills in the golden elixir period really needs 100 pills, the golden elixir period and the super pills cultivated by the friars. The amount of pills accumulated in Jiangnan still does not exist. After all, they rose from the foundation period to the golden elixir period, which was very short. In the middle, a large number of spirit stones are needed, and many pills are consumed. However, in order to take over the situation, Jiangnan suddenly became relaxed, because if you can refine the super elixir needed for cultivation, you only need one to exchange more than ten pieces of heavenly level skills required by the cultivation of golden elixir. If the future can refine the super pills needed by Yuan infantile period, then everything is not a problem. However, although there is no attempt in the future, according to master Jin, it is very difficult to practice qualification. Fortunately, Jiangnan has confidence in its success rate. It is difficult for others because it is difficult to open the fire. However, Jiangnan does not depend on the fire conditions to determine the alchemy. He wants to try it. If he can be as relaxed as when refining super pills before, then it is really a big leap forward on the road of development. Moreover, Master Zhang Jin, who was kicked by Jiangnan, got a prescription for refining the cultivation of Yuanying period. After leaving the Daozhen guild, Jiangnan, a gorgeous girl, went directly to buy Herbs in these big cities. Because these herbs are becoming more and more expensive and rare, only these big cities can be complete enough. In Qianye City, there are many herbs that can not be purchased at all. What''s more, Jiangnan also learned another situation, refining Yuanying grade pills and herbs can barely be purchased temporarily. But at a higher level, such as out of body period, super pills, only herbs need to be used, very precious things to exchange, refining up more difficult. Of course, at present, Jiangnan still can''t consider that. It is most important to solve the immediate situation first. First of all, we should break through from the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period, and then consider other issues. After waiting for more than half a day, my sister just finished purchasing the herbs she needed. Jiangnan and she directly use the teleport to return to the thousand leaf city. Chapter 607 After returning to the place where I lived, there was no delay. Jiangnan began to try to refine the super pills needed by Yuan infantile period. Of course, it is very expensive to buy some herbs, so only one furnace can be refined for the first time. The rest of us gathered very seriously to see what was going on. During this period, Gu Gu was the best one to control the firepower. He was in charge of the firepower. The higher the level of pills, the higher the requirement of firepower. Jiangnan did not dare to refine a furnace in two hours as before. Now we start to refine the super pills of Yuanying period. We should slow down the fire and work slowly. Fortunately, this more than a year of time, Gu Gu on the fire control has been very in place. As long as Jiangnan orders, he can do it. While we were drinking tea, we were waiting earnestly. Although it seemed leisurely, in fact, everyone''s heart was torn up. One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours Nearly four hours later, Jiangnan has already approached through the exploration, and has thrown out one by one for fear of missing the opportunity. Soon, it was detected. Super pill, 100%. Jiangnan immediately pulled out the drawer of the alchemy furnace to check the situation inside. Not bad, although not as good as refining, basic and golden elixir when the effect is good, generally there will be two super pills, and this time only one. And the low-grade pill is only about 5, according to this situation to see the effect. Refining half of the pills in the foundation building period and the golden elixir period. But even if this situation can be sustained, it''s something to celebrate. We should know that the price of super pills in Yuanying period is 10 times higher than that in Jindan period. The price of each super pill has reached 300000 spirit stones. Of course, the effect of this pill is also very strong now. You don''t need to take one pill every day. It takes 10 days to take one pill. Even though the consumption has been reduced a lot, Jiangnan has already learned from master Jin of yuanyingqi. This kind of pill is also in short supply from the market. As long as there is such a pill, it will be sold out immediately. "Not bad." Jiangnan said to the people around him. Around the people also came to see the situation, small Beibei also some dissatisfied said: "not as much as before refining." "That should be enough. What else do you want to do?" Jiangnan helplessly said. Angel in the side interface said: "yes, yes, this has been very good, although the number of refining is less, but the value has increased too much, go on like this, you can refine a lot of pills every day." With that, Angie looked at Jiangnan and asked, "can Jiangnan, after being proficient in alchemy, still be able to make two hours'' fireplace? In such a day, we can practice six heats of pills." His meaning is very obvious, the efficiency of alchemy, if the same as before, a day can refine six heats of pills, then there are five furnaces, that is, 30 heats of pills refined from 30 heats of pills. 30 super pills, each to the auction house, the price can be up to 300000 spirit stone, this day when the income, that can be 9 million spirit stone, think about how terrible, although the number is small, but the harvest is huge. Chapter 608 Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "it should be possible to do it. This is just a preliminary attempt. Next, we will try to gradually shorten the time for refining each furnace of pills to try." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan said to the spirit God: "this time, increase the firepower." "All right, boss. I get it. Do it." Gu Gu nodded and began to increase some firepower according to Jiangnan''s orders. Now he has mastered the firepower and is very relaxed. According to the firepower of Jiangnan, the time of refining alchemy is shortened to three hours to try, and it should be gradually promoted. If it can succeed, it can be successfully refined in another two hours? After all, the high-level pills will control the firepower greatly, but he can see the magic feature of the success rate, which is also hopeful and possible. Time goes by, an hour, two hours Three hours With Jiangnan throwing success rate detected that the success rate of super pills reached 100%, the first time quickly took out the drawer. Not bad, like the last time, super pills were refined into one, but only four low-level pills, the rest became waste. Angie said, "if you don''t want to sit for two hours, you can''t see the effect of the other two hours." "Give it a try. It''s impossible. Just make one furnace in three hours." Jiangnan thought for a moment and said. The others nodded and began to try. Jiangnan told Gu Gu to increase his firepower. The two of them now cooperate with each other very well. Gu Gu''s firepower control is very good. Jiangnan also has a high attainments in fire control. With the success rate of cooperation, the level of alchemy will be higher and higher. No one else could have such an advantage. Although time goes on for an hour, when the second hour approaches the end, Jiangnan quickly throws out one by one detection When the prompt reached 100%, he quickly took out the drawer for refining pills. Looking at the past, Jiangnan was suddenly relieved. There was a super pill needed in the period of Yuanying, which was enough. Although two of the remaining ammunition were low-grade pills, the rest became waste. These Jiangnan didn''t pay attention to them. As long as they could refine a super pill needed for Yuanying cultivation, then they would make money. Other people also rushed to come up to see this situation, the tension on the face immediately also put down. Angel and peerless sister are more happy to say: "great, you can do it, then you are not afraid of anything, one day can refine 30 heats of pills, this harvest is very fast, we can accumulate more resources." More than half a day has passed since the attempt. Jiangnan ordered him to go on and say, "we will not refine alchemy today. We will go out and turn if we want to go out and turn. We will start refining alchemy tomorrow." "Great, I''m going out for a day." "Well, I''m going to go too. Where do I want to play? Do you have a plan? " We are very happy, although the practice makes us stronger day by day, but day after day, year after year, is also very boring life. One day, everyone went out to play during the holiday, and the mood was still very good. Chapter 609 The others cleaned up, went out to play, peerless sister came to Jiangnan side, a look of thinking. Jiangnan said with a smile, "how come you don''t need to go out and have a look." The reason why he said this was because the gorgeous sister often went out, and he was responsible for some miscellaneous things. Therefore, he was not like other people, he had to stay at home to refine pills every day. Peerless sister threw a white eye to Jiangnan and said, "I know that I often go out. Of course, I don''t want to go out and have a look. I''m not as boring as other people, but I want to discuss one thing with you." "If you have anything to say." Jiangnan said with a smile, "why do you miss me? Want me to be with you tonight? " "Fuck you. I hate it." The gorgeous girl threw a charming white eye to the south of the Yangtze River. Her voice was very low and said, "of course, this is what I want. Who doesn''t want to? So many women want you to accompany me, but what I want to talk to you about is not this thing, but something else. " Jiangnan was interested in looking at the beautiful girl and asked, "other things, what things? Talk about it. " "I''ve been thinking about a problem. Although our realm is gradually improving, we are almost all practicing in the golden elixir period, but we have got our level, but the combat effectiveness is really too weak. Everyone has not learned combat skills and no combat flying sword. This problem has always worried me that some people here are eager to find me After our secrets, we don''t even have the ability to break up. " She said. His words immediately made Jiangnan frown, his face became solemn, said: "this is a very serious problem, ah, this problem I ignored me, we have always been vigilant, do not let other people discover our secret, if found, it will bring great disaster, we have always done this, but it is ignored now I Although we are not strong enough, we are not weak enough. We should let ourselves have more self-protection means. Even if something happens, we will not wait for death. This is a good idea. We should pay close attention to it as soon as possible. " The peerless girl immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ve learned a little about this. I suggest that you buy some fighting jade cards immediately. Everyone can learn how to fight. Then everyone should buy a flying sword, and then have time to practice and control the flying sword, so that everyone''s combat effectiveness can be improved quickly. We have 116 golden elixir monks here What about it? " After a little pause, the gorgeous girl continued: "if everyone''s combat effectiveness is very strong, it''s not a small battle force. Even if two young monks come, they should be afraid of us. Moreover, our realm has improved very fast. As long as we become stronger and stronger, we will have more and more self-protection ability, and we will not use it at all Hidden ah, what low-key ah, no one can provoke us, we have nothing to fear, what things can be bold to do, this is the real meaning of life Jiangnan immediately agreed and nodded and said, "yes, yes, it is indeed this point that has been ignored. We should seize the opportunity to start." Chapter 610 She nodded. Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "have you ever asked about the cost of fighting jade medals and flying swords?" "I''m not sure about this. If I want to make a decision to intensify this aspect, I''ll go to understand it." "Well, you should go to understand it quickly. This is very important. We must become stronger to have the ability of self-protection. We have ignored this before. Now we can''t be so indulgent now. In case of any change, we regret it too late." Jiangnan said. Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Don''t delay any more. The gorgeous girl is leaving. Jiangnan, on the other hand, raised eyebrows and cited this incident. During this period of time, he was busy refining alchemy and cultivation, and he really forgot about it. In the evening, the people who went out to play came back, and so did the gorgeous girl. She came to Jiangnan the first time after she came back. Seeing the beautiful girl back, Jiangnan asked quickly, "what''s the situation? Tell me quickly. " "What I know about Jiangnan is that there are different levels of fighting in a row. The better the battle, the stronger the fighting ability of a row is. There are also jade pails corresponding to the building foundation period, the golden elixir period, the Yuanying period, and so on. The jade plate is also not the four levels of dark and yellow in this world. This is similar to the cultivation of skills, and the cultivation of skills is due to the level The higher the level is, the faster the training speed is. The higher the battle level is, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. Of course, there is no doubt that the price will be more expensive "This is not a problem at all." Jiangnan is more happy to hear this, which shows that the combat effectiveness of the cultivators at the same level is quite different. If there are enough resources to possess high-level fighting jade cards, the combat effectiveness will definitely be stronger than that without a set of advanced combat. This is definitely a good thing for him, because he has super pills. He believes that there are super pills. No matter what kind of fighting chicken chops can be exchanged, just like the advanced cultivation skills before. If you want to come, let peerless sister smile. She said with a smile: "in the future, you should have thought that only super pills can be exchanged for high-level fighting jade cards, right?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "of course, it''s similar to the cultivation of martial arts, so of course I can associate it with this." The peerless sister said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. High level battle jade cards, especially the top-level heaven spirit fighting jade cards, have advanced combat skills after use, so it''s very rare. It''s not easy to buy on the market. Fortunately, the result of my inquiry is that the super pills can be exchanged, and the super pills needed by the golden elixir can be exchanged. If it is It''s easier to be a super elixir for Yuanying cultivation, and if it''s a super pill for Yuanying cultivation, two pills are enough to exchange for a gold elixir''s fighting jade card. " Hearing this news, Jiangnan felt more relaxed. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to think about anything at all. Today, we should quickly refine a batch of super pills for Yuanying period, and then go to exchange for the battle jade cards of celestial spirits needed by the golden elixir period." "Mm-hmm!" She nodded at once. Chapter 611 The matchless girl also said: "there is another point, it is the weapon used. The flying sword is divided into many grades. The lethality of different grades of flying sword is also very different. It is also with the four levels of dark and yellow of heaven and earth. If you can get a flying sword of heaven level, then the damage will be much greater than that of flying sword with yellow level." Jiangnan understood the meaning of the beautiful girl''s words in an instant. The truth is very simple. It must be that the better the weapon is, the greater the lethality. This can be understood only by thinking about it a little bit. However, he also thought of another thing and asked, "needless to say, the higher the level of flying sword, the more expensive it is, isn''t it?" Peerless sister nodded and said, "of course, yes, otherwise, how can there be a difference?" Jiangnan said with a big wave of his hand: "I understand. I think other things are meaningless now. Quickly refine the pills of Yuanying period. Everything should be able to be exchanged." The peerless sister laughed and nodded: "yes, the flying sword used by the friars in the golden elixir period is almost the same as the skills needed in the cultivation of the golden elixir. For the flying sword at the sky level and the skill at the iron level, there are basically two super pills that can be exchanged for each other." "Good, then don''t say what, just a word to start refining pills, with pills everything." Jiangnan did not talk nonsense, and began to refine the cultivation pills of yuanyingqi. Other people heard that, this situation is also excited can not, grasp the start, help Jiangnan together refining alchemy. We all understand now, refining out pills, bring these things back, then everyone is armed to the teeth. Tianjie''s fighting jade card is to learn combat skills, and Tianjie''s flying sword is used as a weapon. I''m afraid that most of the immortal practitioners will be envied. In three days, the pills refined by Jiangnan are enough to exchange these things. Jiangnan sister should not delay any more and take the pills to master Jin, a monk in Yuanying period. For a while, they worked closely with master Kim. Master Jin also got a lot of benefits from it, so now they are particularly fond of Jiangnan. Of course, he would not disclose this kind of profiteering to others. This is one of the reasons why they have been contacting him alone. And every time I know he''s got a lot of oil and water, but I don''t point it out. Because refining one or two pills is not a big thing at all, but it is very important that someone can guarantee their whereabouts for their own safety. Of course, when they contact uncle Jin, they are also very vigilant every time they leave to make sure that no one is following them before they come back. In other words, it''s very difficult to track by using a teleporter. Peerless sister saw, Yuan infantile monk master Jin, entrusted the matter to him. Even if you have the pills of Yuan infantile cultivation, it also takes time to get these things to exchange, and it is not immediately possible to cash them. Explain good things, peerless sister returned to the courtyard, and yuanyingqi friar Jin Da Shi made an appointment with him after three days. For three days, Jiangnan kept on refining pills, but as you fell asleep, the demand for various kinds of pills was increasing, so you must have enough pills to have a solid foundation. Three days later, peerless sister went to master Jin again. Chapter 612 Bring back everything you need this time. When they returned to the courtyard, they were excited, and they all went into chaos. Each person received a combat jade card to learn the fighting skills inside, and chose a flying sword as his weapon. Jiangnan is also very helpless to shake his head and smile, but also did not go to take care of these people, their own random selection of a, battle jade. At this time, peerless sister handed a flying sword to Jiangnan, and said, "this is a weapon I specially got for you." Jiangnan took a look at Zhiba flying sword. The whole body is golden, and the two dragons are cast. They look very beautiful and eye-catching. Jiangnan was very happy and said: "you have a heart." "Nothing should be. Only such a sword can match you." "This sword is a rare treasure. It costs a lot of money to exchange 10 Super pills, which are five times as much as the others." "Oh." Jiangnan was more happy and said with a smile, "then its lethality will be much stronger than other flying swords." "Of course, otherwise it would have been so expensive." "This flying sword is much sharper than other flying swords. It''s a real priceless thing. If we didn''t cooperate with master Jin, he wouldn''t help with this kind of thing, because it''s too difficult and takes a lot of thought." "Yes, it seems that our cooperation with master Jin has been very good Jiangnan said. "Of course." She said. Two people chatted for two words, without saying that everyone else also took a battle jade card to absorb and learn. Ten days later, everyone had almost the same control over the combat skills they had learned. In the courtyard, everyone controlled a flying sword, whizzing in the sky quickly. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan was very interested in saying, "do you want to experience a real battle?" Jiangnan Xiaoming, only after the actual combat, can we really stabilize our combat power. Although they pay close attention to practice and improve their realm, it is also very important to consolidate their combat effectiveness. "Of course, of course." "Yes, yes, boss. Are we going to the secret place?" The crowd immediately said happily. Everyone''s interest was so high. Jiangnan said, "well, let''s get ready. We''ll go hunting in the secret place tomorrow, not so much as we can harvest, but only because we can practice." "Good, good." Everyone was very happy. Peerless sister said with a smile: "there is another problem. If we go to the secret place, we may be separated. Let''s go to the endless forest. I''ll buy more teleportation symbols and we''ll transmit them together. Then we won''t have to separate them. We''ll kill demons together." "That''s a good idea." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "if there is such a place, we certainly want to go to this kind of place. We don''t have to separate, we have a mutual care." "Yes." The others said happily. With a unified opinion, peerless sister went out to buy the teleportation symbol. The next day, people set a unified coordinate for the teleportation symbol, and then began to transmit collectively. "Brush, brush." One by one, the figures disappear, and when they appear, they are already the depths of the endless forest. Chapter 613 The Warcraft here is very strong, and it is quite dense. The golden elixir monks, who are affected here, are actually very difficult. However, they did not stick to the law in the south of the Yangtze River. As friars of the golden elixir period, their combat effectiveness was quite strong. After all, the configuration of all aspects was very high. The endless forest is a thick tree. In this area, there is a kind of destructive Warcraft called golden eyed tiger. They are not too big, similar to ordinary tigers, but their defense is extremely high, and the speed is very fast, the most important thing is to live in groups. In general, there are hundreds of tigers, and there are even 3500 more. It is very dangerous for the general monks in the golden elixir period to encounter such a large number of tigers. Therefore, most of the people who came here to hunt were monks in the period of Yuanying, and a dozen or so people should form a small team. When they came to the south of the Yangtze River, it happened that not far away, there was a team of yuanyingqi. When the team of yuanyingqi saw Jiangnan, although there were as many as 16 people, they were all of the golden elixir period, and they were practitioners in the early stage of the golden elixir period. They were immediately puzzled. One of the friars of yuanyingqi said, "are these friars from the early golden elixir period come to die? How dare they dare to come to such a dangerous place "Yes, yes, I really don''t know how to write the dead word. I''m afraid that with their aggressiveness, even the tiger''s defense can''t be broken." At present, their hearing is also very strong in the south of the Yangtze River. They listen to the words of several yuan infant monks. The corner of Jiangnan''s mouth has a curve, ha If you are looked down upon, you will see. The south of the Yangtze River takes the lead in walking towards the deep forest. Others followed. The team of Yuan infantile period was a little interested, and they followed them far behind to see how they sent them to Jiangnan. Not long ago, they met a group of tigers in Jiangnan. And it''s a herd of more than 300 tigers. Seeing this situation, the friar of yuanyingqi immediately said with a smile: "it''s over. This group of early practitioners of Jindan level are finished." Another interface said, "ha ha We''ll just watch the excitement. When they''re all dead, we''ll clean up the tigers. I think at least we can consume a certain amount of tiger''s physical strength, and we can kill them more easily. " "Woo Hoo..." "Woo Hoo..." The tigers rushed in quickly. The cold light in Jiangnan''s eyes flashed and he yelled, "be ready for battle." Everyone, the first time to call out the flying sword, hovering overhead, ready to attack. When they summoned the flying sword in the south of the Yangtze River, more than a dozen yuan infantile monks suddenly changed their faces and started to cry. "My God, what kind of abnormal is this group of golden elixir friars? They all use the attack flying swords of Tianjie." "Yes, yes, it''s hard to understand. Who are these people? How can they be so upset and rich that they have so many heavenly weapons. " This day really shocked them. We should know that although they have reached the period of Yuanying, they still use the flying sword of jindanqi, and they are of prefecture level. No way. They can do it with their financial resources. They need to hunt for a long, long time to accumulate enough snacks, why to buy them and the flying swords they need. Moreover, the level is set at the prefecture level at most. Chapter 614 At this moment, their eyes were red. Looking at their flying swords in the south of the Yangtze River, who saw them blush. I really want to come up and take possession of it. However, the reason also told them that since the single issue of the quality assurance money monk has such a powerful weapon column, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is not small. So, they didn''t catch up to rob. Instead, we should observe the changes and see how their combat effectiveness is in the south of the Yangtze River. If they are destroyed by tigers, they will be able to pick up their fallen weapons without any hands. This is something they would love to see. At this time, Jiangnan called out: "attack." People began to control the flying sword and killed the tiger army. "Whoosh..." Flying swords to the tigers, began to shuttle quickly. When the sharp flying sword was legendary in Huqing, it easily broke through. The tiger''s defense, kill it. Flying swords are among tigers. It''s just like harvesting straw. They can''t help it. In the south of the Yangtze River, their flying swords are not only sharp but also top-notch. It''s very easy to kill these tigers. One side of the yuan infantile friar was completely stunned, his mouth was wide open, and his face was completely unbelievable. "My God, what kind of monsters are these? How can they look so relaxed as to chop melons and cut vegetables like these tigers that are so hard to kill?" "I''m a little suspicious of life. How can the golden elixir have such a strong fighting capacity? Even if they were 16 yuan infantile monks, they could not have such fighting power. " "Don''t believe me, don''t believe my eyes, just like this fighting capacity to kill us is the same as playing." In the shock of several yuan infant monks, in less than a minute, several people killed a group of tigers. No way. It''s too easy. When the tigers were killed, the monk yuan Yingqi, who was watching the battle on the side, realized something. He said in a low voice: "let''s leave quickly. These people can''t afford to be provoked. One of them will destroy us if they don''t pay attention to it. Run away." He took the lead in escaping. Other young friars also realized this, did not dare to make any stay, ran away. Jiangnan, hearing the news, looked back at a group of yuanyingqi friars, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. NIMA, didn''t you laugh at me? How about now? Do you know how good Laozi is? Other people are also very happy at this time, everyone''s fighting capacity is so strong, let them have more self-confidence. "Ha ha ha It feels so good. " "Yes, yes, there are too few tigers to kill." In particular, Gu Gu and Deng Wei have a strong sense of clamor. Jiangnan has no choice but to take great advantage of these two goods. At this time, the peerless sister said, "do we want the bodies of these tigers in the south of the Yangtze River? They are not worth too much money. Although they are of great value to others, they are not worth mentioning to us. " Jiangnan said with a smile: "of course, mosquito legs are meat even if they are small. Since we have already killed them, don''t let them go and take them back. We don''t want to sell them. If we change spirit stones, we will eat tiger meat. I want to serve as our food. This should be good." So she laughed and said, "mm-hmm, why do we have to exchange for the spirit stone? We can eat it as our food. This nutritional value is very high, and the taste should be delicious Chapter 615 A group of people were hunting while advancing, and one hunted to the depth of the endless forest. The deepest Warcraft is the horned rhinoceros. They have the ability to attack from a distance. The iron horn rhinoceros can release a blue attack light wave on its iron horn, and the maximum attack distance can reach 100 meters. Those who arrived here, at least, were the monks of yuanyingqi. Other golden elixir monks dare not come here, or they will die, because the iron horn rhinoceros has a stronger defense. It is very difficult for the friars of yuanyingqi to break their defense. Of course, this refers to the yuan infantile monks, which is popular, say mediocre. However, most of the young friars can only be mediocre. It is impossible for them to have top weapons and combat effectiveness. Not everyone is as abnormal as Jiangnan. At the beginning, they didn''t know about the rhinoceros in the south of the Yangtze River. They were careless. They didn''t attack until they got closer. As a result, MI Rou was hit by the light waves from the rhinoceros. Mi Rou screamed, her thigh was pierced a blood hole, Zizi blood out. This time, everyone, including Jiangnan, turned pale. Fortunately, MI Rou has been a practitioner of the golden elixir period. He has a strong constitution. If he is an ordinary person soon, he will die of blood loss. "Save people''s blood. Other people should attack and kill these rhinoceros. Don''t let others get hurt." Peerless sister knows the world best. Jiangnan controls his golden flying sword and quickly attacks the group of iron horned rhinoceros. The flying sword shuttles around and reaps the life of an armored rhinoceros. At the same time, he yells: "angel, save people." Angie did not dare to delay time. She quickly came to MI Rou''s side. She tore a piece of cloth from her body and bandaged Mi Rou''s leg wound. First of all, she had to stop bleeding. Seriously, these iron horned rhinoceros are not enough. They killed them in Jiangnan. Others also control flying swords to attack the horned rhinoceros. Although the sharp Tianjie flying sword will be blocked by their super defense when attacking the iron horned rhinoceros, the flying sword can kill an armored rhinoceros under the action of accelerating in the air. But the golden color of Jiangnan, the top flying sword, can actually continuously shuttle among the armored rhinoceros, piercing their throats sharply, and then attacking another hair. The efficiency of killing is many times that of others. This group of rhinoceros is not too many, about 100. It didn''t take long for them to kill them in Jiangnan. Also can''t care to collect these iron horn rhinoceros corpse, Jiangnan quickly said: "go, let''s go back quickly, help Mi Rou heal." Everyone nodded. In the south of the Yangtze River, MI Rou was picked up. Finally, everyone started the teleportation symbol and left the endless forest. Back in the yard. Jiangnan said to peerless sister: "do you have any healing pills?" "I''ll go to the pill shop and ask," said the peerless sister Finish saying, go out quickly, try to find the pill of healing. "Are you all right? Can you hold on to it? " Jiangnan worried, looking at Mi Rou asked. "It''s OK. It''s just a little weak. I don''t feel strong." Said Mi rou. Although the legs were bandaged with cloth, it was still visible that there was blood oozing out. After all, this item is pierced through the thigh. If there is no good way, MI Rou may be in danger. Chapter 616 "Alas "Alas." The great spirit God Erlang God, they can''t regret it. "Careless, careless, should have launched an attack on the armored rhinoceros from a long distance." "We don''t know much about the armored rhinoceros." Bai Gu Jing said helplessly. Jiangnan also has some regrets. It seems that it has gone with the wind. Before leaving, we should inquire about the situation and make preparations for the battle. This is the only way. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Angie frowned on one side and said, "it''s not important now. What''s important is to hurry up and make Mi Rou''s wound well." The crowd nodded. Then the anxious waiting girl came back. Peerless sister also used the fastest speed, also did not take the carriage directly used the transmission symbol, went to the nearby big Dan drugstore. It wasn''t long. It came back with the teleport. The total time is only 10 minutes. When we saw the gorgeous girl coming back, they immediately gathered together and said, "come back, come back, it''s OK, there''s help." At least now Mi Rou is still alive, and the pills in this world are magic, so everyone''s heart is relieved. "How about it?" Jiangnan is also in a hurry to ask for a beautiful girl. "I bought it back, but I can only buy hemostatic pills, which can stop bleeding temporarily." Peerless sister said in a hurry, in the hands of a pill, put in front of MI Rou said: "eat it quickly." Mi Rou took the pills without delay. Soon saw the wound bleeding stopped, very magical. Everyone was relieved. But Jiangnan frowned and said to the beautiful girl: "it can only stop bleeding. Isn''t there any pill for healing in this world? If so, when can Mi Rou''s wound be cured?" "This kind of pill is sometimes available, but it is not available in general pharmacies. If you want to go to the auction house and try your luck, you may get it. This kind of pill is called Huichun pill, which can produce white bones and produce muscles. It has a very good effect. Of course, it takes time. But because you can make super pills in the future, I specially inquired about it, Then the speed of wound recovery is hundreds of times that of other qualities. That is to say, the super pill that can refine this kind of pill can heal Mi Rou''s wound in a day or two. " Peerless sister''s words brightened Jiangnan''s eyes. So are others. They yelled one by one. "Then let the eldest brother refine this super elixir, the eldest brother''s Alchemy level, no matter what pills can be refined, super pills." "Yes, yes, let the boss come. If there is no other way, there is no way, but this boss is the best." "Time is so urgent, you should not have got this pill?" The south of the Yangtze River asked her sister. He still thought that the most important thing now is to stop the bleeding of MI Rou''s wound, so as to save her life first, and then the rest can be relieved. Peerless sister said with a smile: "yes, I am anxious to send Zhixue Dan back. First, I need to stabilize the injury of Zhujin, and then I will go to get a prescription. This prescription is not particularly difficult to get. The most important thing is refining. You are here. I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll go to get the prescription now." Jiangnan nodded and said, "OK, you go, get the unilateral prescription back, and we will start refining pills, and let Mi Rou get better soon." Chapter 617 This time the sister nodded. Don''t delay and go out again. Mi Rou looked at Jiangnan and said, "thank you, Jiangnan. I''m so hurt that we all worry about it." Then he looked at four weeks and said, "thank you." Of course, we should be worried about it "Yes, yes, everyone is a family." Said the crowd. Mi Rou nodded and said nothing more. About half a day''s time, peerless sister came back and brought back the Dan Fang of Huichundan. Jiangnan took a look at it, but it was not too complicated. She asked her sister, "you are always reliable. Do you want to purchase pills from the same company?" Peerless sister laughed and nodded: "of course, I do things, you don''t worry about it. After I got to the south, I knew you must need herbs, so I bought them directly." Jiangnan laughed and said in her ear, "I''d like to comfort you tonight." "Fuck you." The two girls are scarlet, but they are very happy. To tell you the truth, there are so many women in the south of the Yangtze River. They want to accompany Jiangnan for a long time. It''s a great opportunity. Jiangnan took a look at the sky. It was almost evening. However, it was not a problem to refine a furnace of pills with a little effort. And a little thought, simply five furnace together start, it seems that need to refine some of this first-aid pills. Take it with you at any time. In case anyone gets hurt, you can take it immediately. This single prescription is not complicated. It is simpler than the pills of Yuanying period. Jiangnan is fully confident that super pills can be refined easily. So he looked at everyone and said, "OK, everybody move. All of our five alchemy furnaces are on. We have to start making a single order and start to make a fire." "OK, I see." "I see, boss." "Everybody, go ahead, go ahead." There was a lot of fuss, and everyone got into action. After all, it is the first time to refine this kind of pill. Jiangnan did not put the heat to the maximum, but controlled the heat in three hours. Even so, it''s going to be dark, but it''s nothing. Time goes by, an hour goes by, two hours goes by, three hours approaches It was dark. Four weeks later, however, a fire pot was lit up, as bright as day. Approaching maturity, Jiangnan constantly throws out exploration 10%£¬30%£¬80%¡­¡­ Yeah! 100%¡£ Jiangnan instantly opened the drawer, is the first alchemy furnace, but the first Dan medicine refining success. Jiangnan shook a glance, the low-level pills did not pay attention to, mainly to see super pills. There are two bright super pills in the drawer of Tang town. Jiangnan grinned very well. Then attention began to turn to other alchemy furnaces. At this time, other alchemy poisons were almost mature, but there was a little time difference. Other people are also, looking at the first refining out of the pill stove, see there are two super pills, is also very happy. "Wow, it''s very good. There are two super pills." "Mm-hmm, boss, this alchemy level is really terrible, unimaginable." Jiangnan is also used to their flattery, just smile and say nothing. Soon all the five alchemy furnaces came out. All in one color, all have two super pills. Chapter 618 Everyone is only concerned about the joy, they all forget Mi Rou''s injury. Or Jiangnan put all the pills out of the oven, and then quickly took a super rejuvenation pill to MI Rou, and said with a smile: "eat it quickly, the wound still hurts." Mi Rou saw Jiangnan so concerned about himself, very happy, said: "no pain, and then quickly took the super pill." Just eat to feel a heat flow, through the whole body, and then to the thigh wound collection. Peerless sister came up and said, "I don''t know how the effect will be?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "at present, we don''t know much about the effect of this kind of pill. We''ll find out tomorrow when we check the wound." Peerless sister also nodded. Jiangnan looked at everyone and said, "well, it''s not early today. Let''s go to practice and have a rest." Everyone nodded and went back to their rooms. "Jiangnan, are you coming this evening?" whispered the peerless sister in Jiangnan''s ear Jiangnan said with a smile: "of course, wash up and wait for me." "Mm-hmm." She nodded happily. Mi Rou saw this situation a little envious. Jiangnan looked at Mi Rou''s reaction in her eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. When you''re hurt, I''ll accompany you, OK?" "Mm-hmm." Mi Rou immediately nodded happily with a smile on her face. Jiangnan also said, "it''s not convenient for you to move. I''ll send you back to your room." He picked up Mi Rou and sent her back to the room. With her neck hooked, MI Rou enjoys her happiness. When she came to the room, Jiangnan put Mi Rou on the big bed and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "you are injured. Don''t practice tonight. Have a good rest. I''ll check the wound for you tomorrow." Mi Rou nodded her head cleverly, and then raised her lips to kiss Jiangnan. Jiangnan smiles and leaves. Mi Rou''s eyes are not willing to send Jiangnan away. Jiangnan came to the room of peerless sister. She was already ready to wait for her coming. Her eyes were affectionate and her face was exquisite. Let the south of the Yangtze River see the moment, the desire is great, a hungry tiger pounced on the past. "Creak, creak, creak..." The bed shakes violently A great war begins. The second day. Jiangnan got up and went to MI Rou''s room and asked Mi Rou, "how about it? Does the wound still hurt? " Mi Rou, said: "no pain, no pain at all." Jiangnan nodded and sat down beside her, slowly waiting to release the wrapped cloth and saying, "I''ll see how the wound is." Mi Rou cleverly nodded, with Jiangnan still. All the strips of cloth were loosened, revealing Mi Rou''s beautiful white legs, even without any scars. Mi Rou see this kind of situation immediately bright eyes, her heart has been very worried about leaving scars, so has been in the heart very uneasy. Although it''s in the thigh position, other people can''t see it, but Jiangnan can see it when she is intimate with her, so Mi Rou has been very worried. Seeing this situation, she was happy and her heart was completely relieved. Jiangnan also said happily, "Wow! The effect of this healing pill is so good. It''s completely good. There is no scar. " Chapter 619 Jiangnan and Mi Rou were both very happy. Out of the room, people have already got up, they are also very concerned about Mi Rou injury. All came up and asked "Mi Rou, how is your injury? It''s much better to see you get out of bed?" "Yes, yes, and it looks good. It must be a super pill made in Jiangnan. It has a very good effect, isn''t it?" "That''s exactly what I want to ask. If you rob me, you know." It was little Beibei who finally said this. She was strengthened in advance, a little unhappy, said coquetry. She is the youngest here, and we usually let her. Mi Rou said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s a super healing pill made by Jiangnan. The effect is simply amazing. My wound is completely healed, and there is no scar left." "Wow! It''s so amazing that I didn''t even leave any scars. Walk around and I''ll have a look at the room. " "Yes, yes, I want to see it, too." Zhang Yiman An Qi and her several sisters immediately said with great interest and took Mi Rou to the room. Mi Rou injured her thigh. In addition to Jiangnan, only these girls can see it. When people enter the room, MI Rou, when they hang out the wound, they are really, one by one, very surprised. "Good guy, the effect of this pill is really amazing. Look, the skin is like before, and there is no scar at all." "Yes, yes, it''s amazing." "Hee hee! This means that if we follow Jiangnan, we will not be afraid of getting hurt in the future. We are not afraid to scratch our face or leave a scar after it. " Zhang Yiman said with a smile. "Mm-hmm, not bad. That''s really good news." Chunxin''s sister agrees. A few people chatted happily. He has no choice but to use some medicine in Jiangnan for a long time. After a little while, some girls were still chatting happily in the room. Jiangnan had to interrupt them helplessly and yelled to the room: "I said, babies, is it time to do something serious?" "Hee hee." "Cluck, cluck..." A group of girls in the room heard Jiangnan''s shouts are laughing, and then came out of the room. Jiangnan then continued to say: "today we continue to refine one day''s super healing pills, and save more to prepare for unexpected needs." "OK." "I see." They answered that they didn''t have to give more orders in Jiangnan and began to prepare step by step. Do pills, do pills, make fire, this has become a process, we can start soon. Through yesterday''s Alchemy, Jiangnan has mastered how to refine super healing pills, which is not too difficult. Therefore, this time, the efficiency has been directly increased to two hours for one furnace. In the past morning, a total of 4 heats have been refined, and the effect is very satisfactory. Each furnace can produce two super healing pills. In other words, five alchemy furnaces can produce 10 healing pills at a time. There are 40 healing pills in the past morning. The amount of production is terrible. Everyone was very happy. While having dinner, she said to Jiangnan, "Jiangnan, do you think we should continue to fight?" Chapter 620 Jiangnan pondered for a while, and then asked, "what do you think?" She said, "I think we should continue." On hearing this, sister Tu Xuan immediately said, "some people are injured. Are we going to practice actual combat? Anyway, we mainly rely on alchemy to practice. There is no need to take risks. What if someone is injured again? Of course, it''s nothing to be injured. If it''s not injured, it''s not worth the loss." "Not bad, not bad. I think so too. We don''t need to take risks. If it''s too boring, we''ve already gone out and there''s no need to go out again. If we want to go out, we''ll also go to other places. Don''t go hunting." There are also those who are against it. At this time, Angie said: "I am a little bit in favor of sister Huang''s practice, we should continue to carry out actual combat." Angie''s words, let a lot of people immediately look at her, very puzzled eyes. But angel and gorgeous sister looked at each other. "I think our two ideas are the same, but because someone was injured this time and exposed our weaknesses, our actual combat ability is too poor. We have such good combat effectiveness and weapons, but we don''t have good combat habits. In other words, we don''t know how to fight, so this kind of thing will happen We need more actual combat. Otherwise, if someone fights with us one day, we will be miserable. At that time, it will not be a matter of injury, or even a matter of two people. Maybe none of us can be spared. " The words of peerless sister surprised everyone. Good, think about it, talk about the present happiness, in case something happens, it is really no way to deal with it. Jiangnan said with a smile at this time: "I don''t think there is any objection to actual combat any more?" Everyone nodded, and no one was saying anything this time. This kind of consequence is very serious, everybody can see. Jiangnan, looking at everyone with a smile, continued: "it seems that we are going to continue to carry out actual combat. Even if we delay some of our cultivation time and alchemy time, this is not at all at all. We do not have enough means to protect ourselves. Once something happens, the consequences can not be predicted. All our previous efforts will be turned into nothing." The crowd nodded. At this time, peerless sister interface said: "and this time, I think we will not go to the endless forest, where the Warcraft is too weak, even the most powerful iron horn rhinoceros in the depths of the endless forest, if we have enough prevention, then we can easily kill them, which is not good experience for us." Jiangnan heard the beautiful girl''s words, nodded and said: "yes, this is very reasonable. Since we want to fight well, we need to challenge some valuable and more powerful monsters to increase our combat effectiveness. This time, we can''t be playful. We should make good use of these monsters and treat them as enemies. That''s the only way Once we meet the enemy, we can be ready to fight. In this world where the strong survive, we must do this well. Although we are safe now, no one can guarantee that if someone knows our secret, it will be a disaster. We must have the ability to protect ourselves. " Chapter 621 We all nodded, this time we were very serious, deeply thought. "You said that the monsters in the endless forest were too weak. Did you find out where it is better to practice?" She said with a smile: "of course, since I said that, I have already inquired in advance. The place we are going to this time is the endless desert. The monsters in it are very powerful. The monks who have just entered there are usually monks in the later period of Yuanying period or in the period of leaving the body. But we have such strong fighting power, I think we should Only when we go there can we have the best experience. " Jiangnan nodded and said, "well, since you have inquired clearly, we will go to the endless desert." She said with a smile, "but if we want to go to the endless desert, we must make full preparations. Otherwise, we will not be able to return several times without dying." "Ah, it''s so dangerous. If you go there, you''ll die." Everyone was shocked. Now we are getting stronger and stronger. Life expectancy has reached hundreds of years. If we die like this, everyone is not willing to accept it. Jiangnan also frowned and said, "if so, is it too risky?" Of course, if we want to buy a large number of magic weapons, we can only buy a few magic weapons like this. If we want to buy a large number of magic weapons, we need to be able to defend them You can only exchange super pills... " In the middle of her words, Jiangnan almost understood what she meant. She said, "I understand. It''s not a problem at all. We still have some super pills in stock. You can exchange them." Peerless sister nodded and said, "I knew that in the future you will let us exchange for the top defense magic weapon." Jiangnan said with a smile: "our habit is to use the best, there are super pills, nothing to fear." Peerless sister laughed: "mm-hmm, only you dare to say that. I''ve inquired about the situation. Even some monks in the out of body period don''t have the luxury configuration we have. Although the magic weapons and weapons they use are higher, they are generally the lowest level or a higher level. They are not as valuable as our gold Dan''s top, these are good, and not a little bit worse. " "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." Everyone laughed. Sure enough, they are proud to have such a top-level configuration. "I don''t know the price of the top defense magic weapon in the golden elixir period. I''ll exchange some super pills first, and then see how much I can exchange. I hope that the super Pills We have accumulated can be exchanged back with the defense magic weapons we need in college, so that we can directly kill the endless desert." Jiangnan nodded and said, "OK, you go. We are waiting for your news." Everyone nodded. Peerless sister is leaving. Go to the thieves'' Guild and contact master Jin, the monk of yuanyingqi. Chapter 622 In the evening, peerless sister came back. Everyone got together at the first time. "What''s up? Can you get the top defense magic weapon? " "Well, everyone is waiting for your message." Now people are very interested in this. Peerless sister said with a smile: "very good, the accumulated super pills can be exchanged for all the defensive magic weapons that everyone needs. However, it will take three days. After all, these top-level things are not to be obtained. Master Jin will try to find another way, and he promised that I will arrive in three days." "Well, we''ll have to wait three days." Jiangnan said with a smile, "OK, everyone''s heart is still. In the past three days, we just refined some super pills to prepare for unexpected needs. During this period of time, our super pills consumed nothing." At this time, peerless sister said: "there is another problem. I forgot last time that if we want to go hunting in the endless desert, we still need flying tools, that is, flying swords. Of course, they are not the flying swords we attack, but the flying swords carrying people. They are not very aggressive and sharp. However, HKUST is small and flies with people. It is a top-level carrier The speed of flying sword is much faster than ordinary one. The peerless girl stopped for a moment and continued: "that is to say, if we have the top manned aircraft, we will have an advantage in terms of speed. If we encounter an enemy battle, we can have the upper hand when attacking, and when we escape, we will have more opportunities. At least the enemy can''t catch up with us. In this way, we will encounter the enemy who can''t afford to be provoked Advantages. " As soon as the words of peerless sister fell, Jiangnan immediately said, "that''s very important. You must buy the top manned flying sword. Now for our situation, once we really meet the enemy, it''s the most important to flee for our life." "Yes, yes, this is very important. We can keep our lives and grow in a day." "Yes, I have to buy the top manned flying sword." All the others agreed. Peerless sister nodded and said: "then we need to refine some super pills to exchange for the top manned flying sword." Jiangnan nodded and said, "OK, we will continue tomorrow and speed up the refining of pills." Everyone nodded. All of a sudden, everyone was full of energy. Time flies, and three days later. After three days, we all concentrated on refining pills, and accumulated a lot of pills. With worry, peerless sister went to the thieves'' guild to contact master Jin, the monk of yuanyingqi. She went out in the morning and came back half an afternoon later. When Jiangnan saw the beautiful girl, she asked with a smile: "how about it? It should be a good job. I can guess by the smile on your face. " It''s true that she looks very happy with a big smile on her face. "Of course, it''s all done. The pills are handed over to master Jin. The quantity of refined pills in three days is enough to exchange for 16. It''s the top manned flying sword." Then he said, "smile." The other people next to me were also very happy. At this time, peerless sister a smile, suddenly appeared in the hands of a small golden clock, looks primitive atmosphere, very beautiful. Chapter 623 All of them immediately looked over. Jiangnan''s eyes lit up and instantly thought of something. She asked her sister, "is this the magic weapon of defense?" "Yes, this is the magic weapon of defense." The gorgeous girl said, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula, hula. Peerless sister continued: "each one, after dripping blood to recognize the Lord, you can get in touch with the golden bell, and then you will know how to use it." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s so magical." Jiangnan said to take a small, golden clock, and then pierced the finger, blood to recognize the Lord, the moment in the mind of some things. The others, too, were so excited that each one took a small golden clock and gave his blood to the Lord. Jiangnan thought according to the many things in his mind. The golden bell flew to the top of his head, and then slowly rotated. With the rotation, the golden bell covered Jiangnan. Other people are also like this, one by one, small golden clocks, flying overhead, slowly rotating, golden light to cover them up. The beautiful girl is also a golden pig. She recognizes the owner by dripping blood from a golden pig, and then controls her mind. The small clock rotates slowly on top of her head and drops the golden light. Peerless sister said: "come on, I''ll let you see, this top defense magic weapon, strong defense, attack me with flying sword." The beautiful girl''s words scared everyone. Angel immediately said, "it''s not right to attack you. What if you are hurt? How sharp is the flying sword? Everyone can see it." Jiangnan thought for a moment and immediately said, "I''ll come." As he said that, he thought and released his top-level golden flying sword. "Jiangnan, you should pay attention to it. Don''t hurt her." "Yes, yes, don''t hurt the boss." Everybody''s worried about 10 points. Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it." Jiangnan already had a plan in mind. He quickly manipulated the flying sword to turn around in the air, and then quickly attacked the gorgeous girl. However, the angle of his attack was not aimed at the gorgeous girl, but at the golden light curtain hanging from the golden bell. If you are familiar with the attack, you can control it according to your intention. At the next moment, the flying sword of Jiangnan attacked the light curtain of peerless sister. At the next moment, what shocked everyone happened. When the light curtain turned over a ripple, the flying sword was bounced back. "Wow, it''s so powerful. The light curtain is so powerful. The elder''s flying sword is so sharp that it''s much sharper than ours. It can''t be torn." "It''s powerful. It''s a magic weapon of defense. I understand now that there''s a light curtain to protect us, so we don''t have to worry about getting hurt." Everyone was shocked, not in chorus. Peerless sister said with a smile: "yes, this top defense magic weapon is indeed very strong, but he also has its own limit. If the attack power is too large, then the light curtain will not be able to bear it. However, our top-level magic books can bear it. The monks who are at the top of the peak during the period of leaving the body attack us with ordinary attack flying swords." "This is so powerful that we are not afraid of the monks in the out of body period." The crowd is again happy to say. Chapter 624 Peerless sister was very happy to see everyone, but she said: "don''t be too happy too soon. Although our defense magic weapon is strong enough now, like Jiangnan, this magic weapon can withstand 20 times at most, so the energy will be exhausted. It will take 10 hours before it can be used again. If it is our flying sword attack It can withstand about 100 attacks. " "Ah, it still looks like this?" "There is such a situation." The crowd said in surprise. We all know that the attack speed of flying sword is very fast. Even if it is 100 attacks, it will not take long. At that time, the defense magic weapon will be useless, that is, waiting to be killed. Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "this means that Fang Yi''s magic weapon just gives us a chance that we won''t be killed instantly. We also need to be strong enough to fight. Before the other party wants to kill us, we should kill the other party first. Then there will be no danger. Is this the meaning The peerless girl nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Defense magic weapon is not omnipotent. If you can only defend but not attack, then you are doomed to die. And then there is another point: if you run fast enough, people haven''t broken your defense magic weapon, you can have time to run away." If we meet the enemy''s worry, we have to take advantage of our defense ability for a while, so if we have enough time to attack, we will continue to use our magic weapon The other side will take it out. " Jiang Nan nodded: "yes, it''s really like this, so it''s necessary to go to actual combat." Peerless sister continued: "and when we went hunting, we just had a blog. When we were attacked by monsters, we would not be killed instantly by monsters. However, we used defensive magic weapons to hunt monsters and let us control flying swords to fight. Our proficiency is getting stronger and better. It is better for us to match them Together, very tacit understanding, can form an array or something, such lethality is more powerful Jiang Nan nodded and said, "it''s not bad, we just need this kind of running in and practice." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan said, "the next day is when we have a manned flying sword, and then we will go to the endless desert to practice our actual combat ability." "Good." "That''s the decision." Everybody nodded. One night''s rest. The next day, when waiting for the manned flying sword, people continued to refine pills. Super pills can be used at any time, so they have some stocks on hand, which is the best. Three days passed by. On the third day, she brought back the flying sword. When they took it out, everyone looked at the flying sword which was only the size of a palm. They all couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can we step on it and fly on it?" The peerless girl giggled and said, "I said before, the manned flying sword can be big and small, and it can be controlled after the blood is recognized." Chapter 625 "Oh, I see." After listening to the words of peerless sister, we understood. Peerless sister took out all 16 small flying arrows. One for each one, and then blood for the Lord. Soon everyone became familiar with the heart. Once you read it, the flying sword can become one meter long and one foot wide. It is very stable to jump up. When you think about it, you can control the flying sword to fly high. "Wow! That''s great. " The giant spirit was excited to step on the flying sword and was about to fly to the high altitude. However, it only flew more than a foot high. He was immediately stopped by Jiangnan and called out: "Juling God, you should come down quickly. We are still in the city. Don''t be so swaggering outside to attract other people''s attention. Don''t forget that we are stepping on the top flying sword. If people recognize it, it will be broken." Peerless sister also immediately said: "yes, yes, please pay attention to this. We must not expose our top defense treasures, our manned flying swords and attack flying swords in such places. If these things are not shown, they will be envied and coveted by others. This is quite dangerous." The spirit God quickly fell down and said, "all blame me, all blame me, I am too happy." Angie also nodded seriously: "it seems that we should pay attention to this point in the future. We have all the top-level equipment in hand. Do not show it in front of people, otherwise, it may lead to disaster." "Mm-hmm." "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan said, "well, since everyone can''t wait to use the flying sword, we''ll have a rest today, and tomorrow we''ll go hunting in the endless desert." Everyone was very happy. After a night''s rest, the next day, by teleportation, to the edge of the endless desert. This time, they dare not rush in, because the role sister has already explained, but it is very dangerous here. Even on the periphery of the endless desert, they are all in the period of primordial infant. Only those who are in the peak state dare to come here, and even most of them are practitioners in the out of body stage. If they were seen by the hunting teams of other practitioners, they would think that they were really bold to come and die. At the periphery of the endless desert, you can see the endless desert, which is covered by thick black fog. It seems that it is not a good place and it is very depressing. The visibility is about 200 meters, which is a little better than that when I was in a low-level secret place, but not much better. Jiangnan looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "OK, now we can take out our own manned flying sword." At this time, angel said, "Jiangnan, do we want to wear masks, will there be other people hunting here? What if you come across us and see that we are all equipped with top-notch weapons and equipment? " "It''s OK to wear a mask, but even if you don''t wear a mask, it shouldn''t matter. After all, it''s an endless desert. It''s so far away that we don''t know where we come from. Even if we see our faces, we don''t know where we live. It''s impossible to find us." Jiangnan nodded and said, "since there is not much chance, we will not wear masks. After all, we still look at their real faces and feel more comfortable when we see their real faces." We all nodded and wore masks, which made people look uncomfortable. Chapter 626 With consensus, no one was wearing a mask. Then Jiangnan said, "let''s move." As he spoke, Jiangnan released his flying sword. As xinnianfei sword becomes one meter long and one foot wide, it is suspended in front of Jiangnan, more than a foot high. Jiangnan just raised her legs and set foot on it. Others, too, released their own flying swords one by one, and then grew to one meter long and one foot wide. When all the people stepped on the flying sword, peerless sister said, "let''s release our defense magic weapon now. Don''t be too late for sudden danger. The energy consumption of defense magic weapon is mainly due to the large consumption during the attack, which is usually a little consumption. It can last for a day without any problem." "So good, good, now release the defense magic weapon, so it is safer." "Well, I was worried before. Once the magic weapon of defense is released a little late in case of danger, it will be very sad. I didn''t expect that it can be released in advance. This is really good. It''s just what I want. Ha ha ha ha..." "It''s great to be able to do this. Now I don''t worry about it. I''m afraid that I''m stupid and react slowly. When I''m attacked, the defense magic weapon will be released too slowly. It could have been prepared in advance." People one by one put out their own small golden clock to protect themselves, while happy to say. Jiangnan took a look, everyone was ready and called out: "OK, let''s start to move." With that, the first flying sword flew into the thick black fog. Others followed. Because of the dense fog, the flight height can not be too high, otherwise no prey can be found at all. Before leaving, the character sister has already told everyone that the monster outside the endless desert is called the iron beetle. The color of the iron beetle is very similar to the color of the endless desert. If you lie on the ground in the desert and do not move, you can''t recognize it if you don''t look at it carefully. The crowd kept on searching slowly in the desert. This iron beetle is the easiest to find when attacking. The general way to find iron beetles is to find their target after they attack. And the iron beetle is also a social monster, they are mostly dozens of together. Moreover, they are not too big. They look like Coccinella septempunctata, but each of them is about a foot in diameter. Their defense is very strong, with a thick layer of iron armor. It is very difficult to kill them. What''s more, their attack methods include long-range attack, and the iron beetle can spit fireballs to attack. If you don''t have enough defense means, if you are hit, you will immediately catch fire and be burned to death. It''s very terrible. It''s an attack. Therefore, only those who are at the peak of Yuanying period or in the out of body period dare to come here. If it is the general golden elixir period, the cultivator comes here, it is to seek death. However, in the south of the Yangtze River, they were a group of practitioners of the golden elixir period. They were brave and came to hunt here directly. Of course, the value of the body of the iron beetle here is also very high, especially the magic crystal produced in their bodies. Of course, the so-called high value is relatively speaking. In the eyes of other practitioners, the magic crystal with high value is not worth mentioning when compared with the super pills refined in Jiangnan. Chapter 627 However, the purpose of Jiang Nan''s coming here is not to see how valuable these magic crystals are, but to practice their combat ability. A group of people control the flying sword. Although the flying speed is not too fast, the accommodation can reach 30 or 40 yards. The wind was blowing through their shields, and the little golden bells formed the protective covers that affected them a little bit. In other words, even without a protective cover, with their current physical fitness, they can easily withstand even if they control the speed of the flying sword to 100 yards. Now, if compared with ordinary people, they are all iron and steel. They are just the attack means of the world, and they are too strong. Therefore, although their bodies are strong enough, they still can''t withstand the attack of too much power. This is the truth that the way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. As we were flying, peerless sister yelled: "attention, maybe it''s not easy to find iron beetles on the way to the flight, but once they start to attack, they will expose the target. At that time, we will actively launch an attack. But I have already said that, but I still want to tell you what I have learned, iron The beetle''s shell defense is particularly powerful. It is impossible for us to penetrate its iron armour with one attack. Even the top golden flying sword in the south of the Yangtze River, it is estimated that it can''t do so. Therefore, we need to train our maximum actual combat ability and attack accurately. " Speaking of this, the gorgeous girl pauses for a moment, takes a breath, and continues: "in other words, our second attack and the third attack will all attack at the place of the first attack. As far as I know, when we attack, we can leave traces. Therefore, we can have targets for the second, third and even subsequent successive attacks, but this is The accuracy of our attack is required, and the iron beetle is mobile. We need each attack to attack the place where the first attack was made. Through continuous attacks, we can break through the beetle''s iron armor and kill him at last. " The meaning of peerless sister was understood. Angie frowned and said, "the truth is to understand, but this sounds very difficult." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s difficult, so it''s helpful for us to practice. It can let us control the accuracy of the flying sword, greatly increase, and change flexibly, so that when we encounter the enemy in the war, we can flexibly control the flying sword to attack them, otherwise our attack is afraid I''m afraid they are all invalid attacks. After all, in the future, the friars will be very fast in pedaling the flying sword. If you don''t control the flying sword accurately, you can''t attack them at all. " "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. So although it''s a little more difficult now, it''s still very necessary. Compared with the iron beetle, it''s much less dangerous than meeting other enemies, because we don''t know what kind of enemy we''ll encounter if we encounter them. In short, we''ll let us fight Strength, the greatest strength. " The people nodded, which was reasonable. They were not fools and could understand. Chapter 628 The peerless sister said with an excuse: "besides, we need to practice attack and avoid attack. That is to say, when we attack the beetle, we should flash the fireball from the beetle, and try not to let him attack the protective shield of our defense magic weapon." "Even if fireball attacks our magic weapon, the protective cover can''t hurt us, but after all, every time it''s consumed, so we must try our best not to be attacked, which is also for practice. In case of encountering enemies in the future, we also have the ability to avoid, which can make our magic weapon shield more durable, so as to get the most The final victory. " "I see." "OK." "I understand." Everyone nodded. However, one by one, they all smile bitterly. All of a sudden, it has increased several difficulties. Not only should we achieve accurate attack, but also we should avoid the attack of the other side. For them, these rookies who do not have the actual combat, the difficulty has increased a lot. Jiangnan looked at the reaction of the people in his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, step by step. Don''t worry. We can do this very well as long as we practice more. We can attack and evade easily." The crowd nodded. While chatting, they did not stop flying. At this time, a fireball suddenly burst out from the ground. The big fist fireball looked very bright, and the target was suddenly on the front of Jiangnan. When Jiangnan reacted, the fireball was startled and hit it, attacking the protective cover of the magic weapon. Fortunately, there is a protective shield of defense magic weapon. I didn''t think of Jiangnan. It was just a ripple. Peerless sister at this time called out: "encounter the monster, the iron beetle below." At this time, another fireball shot out. We can also see clearly that there are iron beetles one foot in size lying on the ground in the desert. Their iron armor is very similar to the color of the desert. They are all yellowish brown. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. Jiangnan called out: "everyone disperse, fight their own way, attack the underground insects, at the same time, pay attention to protect themselves." The people immediately spread out on flying swords to avoid the fireball. Even so, several people were hit by fireballs. However, with the protective cover of this defense magic weapon, there is no damage, just consumes some energy of the defense magic weapon. Several people separated, behind about 40 or 50 iron beetles, also began to spray fireballs at the people in all directions. Their jet speed is not particularly fast, usually two seconds apart to be able to spray a fireball attack. So after we separated, the attacks we suffered were not particularly intensive. However, the speed of fireball is very fast. Although many people try to avoid it, friendship is not proficient in the control of flying sword at the beginning, and most of the time they can''t dodge. And you can''t do two things at one time. When you dodge, you forget to attack. It''s a bit of a mess. The helpless smile in Jiangnan''s eyes is really lack of actual combat. He also avoided the fireball attack, while controlling the flying sword to fight back. The golden flying sword, after the first attack on an iron beetle, left an attack trace on the back of the iron beetle, and did not pierce the beetle''s shell. Sure enough, the iron beetle''s shell was horribly hard. Chapter 629 The marks on the carapace left by this attack in the south of the Yangtze River are very obvious. The earth yellow camouflage layer is removed, and the shining armor is inside. The target to be attacked next time is obvious. In this case, it is necessary to accurately lock the target when attacking continuously. Of course, the target is very small, that is, a trace of attack. You need to control the flying sword very accurately and attack there. The same is true for others. Seeing that Jiangnan launched an attack, he started to attack while dodging, even if he was hit occasionally. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be beaten passively. The spirit God is shouting, while attacking and shouting: "come on, hurt each other." It made everyone laugh. At the beginning of panic, with time, we gradually found the feeling. Like Jiangnan, the flying sword can leave a trace of attack on the iron beetle and carapace, and has a target. The next step is to accurately control the flying sword and repeatedly attack the attack trace. However, it has to be said that this kind of accurate attack is very difficult. Many people have already misplaced the next attack. After all, the beetle is also running fast, spitting fireballs. Sixteen men were hovering in the sky with flying swords, and they were circling with forty or fifty iron armour below. I have to say it''s very difficult. Jiangnan has the top golden flying sword. Only after 10 effective attacks in a row can it be regarded as killing an iron beetle. It''s just an effective attack. It''s going to hit the same place. And he is full of more than 50 attacks, only 10 effective attacks. Fortunately, the speed of flying sword is very fast. It can hover in the air every second and attack again. After all, the attack power is stronger with acceleration in the air. Others are even more miserable. It takes more than 50 effective attacks to kill an iron beetle. Fortunately, with their repeated practice, the accuracy is constantly increasing. Each person has to attack more than 300 times to kill an iron beetle. In this case, although still dodging, everyone''s defense magic weapon has also suffered about 20 times of armored car fireball attacks. It lasted nearly an hour before all the iron beetles were killed. Everyone was sweating. Of course, because of their constitution, they are not tired but anxious. This is their first experience of this confrontation. And this kind of confrontation is very efficient and can''t allow people to be distracted. Think about it, we all know that we should avoid and attack accurately, and concentrate our mind completely. Finally, we killed this wave of iron beetles. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" One by one, they breathe. Stop in mid air for a rest. The troll God yelled: "this thing is good, TMD is hard to kill. Fortunately, it is a little less. If you have more, you will be tired. Of course, the rhythm is too fierce, and I dare not be distracted at all for nearly an hour." "Ha ha ha..." "Cluck, cluck..." Everyone laughed. We have to admit that the level of the iron beetles in the south of the Yangtze River is too fast to deal with Chapter 630 In Jiangnan''s words, we deeply thought that they all nodded. If you don''t spend an hour, you will feel that your control of the flying sword, as well as the control of the flying sword under your feet, has reached a precedent. Jiangnan continued: "as long as we continue, we can completely turn the attack flying sword and manned aircraft under the bridge into a part of our body. Only one thought is like the body. Then listen to the command, and then our ability to attack and evade will be an earth shaking change." "Mm-hmm." "Right, right." Everyone nodded, and they knew that. Jiangnan continued: "then, let''s take a rest and relax our fighting. This is a very good place for actual combat." Everybody nodded. "According to the current consumption, we can carry out three more such battles. After that, our defense magic weapon will not have too many security times. About everyone has more than 20 times of ability to withstand attacks. Therefore, we will no longer take risks. We will return to the courtyard and the next day our defense magic weapon will be able to recover accumulated energy Well, let''s come again Everyone nodded. Jiangnan said at this time: "there is another point that is very important. We may encounter other practitioners here. We can generally judge their attack power against iron beetles, but for other practitioners, we can''t judge. Now our actual combat ability is not too high. Maybe we haven''t the capital to fight against them. What''s more, we have just one method Treasure has been consumed, so once we meet other practitioners, if they show hostility to us, the first thing we should do is not entangle with them. Everyone is ready to teleport. While escaping, they try to activate the teleportation symbol. Then they go back to the courtyard and wait for others. Do you all know that "Yes, this is a very important point. We want to be stronger, but we don''t want anyone to be in danger. The cultivators we meet here are all powerful roles. Maybe their attack weapons are very powerful, and they can break through our defense shield within a few times. So when we meet them, we will immediately take the first time It''s usually possible to use teleportation symbols to leave. After all, our light shield can give us a short escape time "OK." "I see." The crowd nodded. After a short rest, we went on to look for the iron beetle and practice actual combat. Fortunately, the first day was very smooth. Maybe it was blocked by fog and did not meet other hunters. Jiangnan, I think this environment is really good. If there is no such thick fog, I am afraid that hunting in the air can be found in a few kilometers away. These thick fog is a good shelter. However, there are advantages and disadvantages, but also due to the existence of the fog, do not meet other practitioners, then it is close at hand. Yes, the speed of the flying sword is very fast. If you see each other 200 meters away, it is very close. Besides, the long-range attack of the flying sword can attack in an instant. Unicom rest, at home four times a day, to deal with iron beetles, almost 6 hours, we are satisfied with the return. Chapter 631 The next day. After getting up in the south of the Yangtze River, she said to her sister, "go and gather us all together and ask them what they mean. Do you want to go on fighting today or take a day off today and continue tomorrow." Peerless sister nodded and did according to Jiangnan''s words. Jiangnan is a wash, leisurely breakfast. Time is not long, peerless sister came over and said to the south of the Yangtze River: "everyone has gathered together." Jiangnan nodded, came out of the room, saw everyone waiting for him in the yard, glanced at them, and then said, "I want to ask you what you mean. Yesterday, the whole day of high-density practical training, you are also very tired. I just want to ask you, do you want to continue today, or do we have a rest day, or today refining pills, Ming The day goes on. " As soon as Jiangnan''s words were finished, Gu Gu immediately said in a loud voice: "boss, don''t rest. Let''s go on today. Although I was very tired yesterday, I feel that I''m really poor. I need to quickly improve his fighting ability. The accuracy of attack is too poor. It''s humiliating to hit once every 10 times." Gu Gu''s words just fell, MI Rou also said: "yes, yes, it''s really humiliating. I didn''t expect that the control of flying sword is so bad, and his ability to evade is also too poor. This also needs rapid training and improvement. Let''s not delay time, this has been behind for a long time. Let''s seize the time and go to the endless desert every day for actual combat practice." "Yes, yes. Although tired, we are very interested now." "Yes, yes, we will go on today without delay." Others echoed. Jiangnan nodded and said, "well, since this is the case, we should get ready and have a simple breakfast, and then we will go to the endless desert." "OK." "Yes." Everyone quickly broke up for breakfast. Peerless sister looked at Jiangnan with a smile and said, "it seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is very high." Jiangnan laughed and nodded: "this is a good phenomenon. It seems that everyone was hit yesterday and knew that they were too weak to be strong." "Mm-hmm." She nodded. Everyone dined very fast, not too long, one by one came to the yard. When everyone arrived, Jiangnan took a look, and they said, "the transmission symbols are all set with unified coordinates, and we are leaving." "OK." "Good." Soon everyone cleaned up, Jiangnan took the lead, used the transmission symbol, Shua disappeared. Others followed, one by one, flashing and disappearing. When it appears, it is already the periphery of the endless desert. In front of the black mist. The fog rolled like the end of the world. The timid dare not go in at all. Just in the south of the Yangtze River, when they were standing, suddenly, a ripple flashed in a short distance, and other practitioners emerged. There are five people in total. They are all high-level practitioners in the out of body period. Five people are less than 100 meters away from the south of the Yangtze River. It can also be said that they can be transmitted to such a close distance by using the teleport symbol, which is also a very coincident thing. When they saw them in the south of the Yangtze River, they did not show any performance at first. However, one of them subconsciously threw out a Qi watching technique and found that they were all monks in the golden elixir period. They were shocked. Chapter 632 "Hiss!" When he noticed that they were in the golden elixir period in the south of the Yangtze River, he took a cold breath and then called out, "look, that group of immortal practitioners are actually the practitioners of the golden elixir period, and dare to come to the endless desert." At this call, other monks in the out of body period all paid attention to them in Jiangnan. One by one, they''re all throwing out gas exploration. Sure enough, we found that all of them in the south of the Yangtze River were all immortal practitioners in the golden elixir period. Their shouts also startled Jiangnan for the first time, and their hearts were broken. They were too low for their group of people, and they were seen by those immortal cultivators. At this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to snatch hard weapons from them. Otherwise, we won''t be able to fight with them "Yes, that''s right. What Jiangnan said is very reasonable. Please pay attention to it. Don''t make any moves now, and don''t release flying swords." Pretty girl quickly followed. At this time, everyone was ready to send out the flying sword to rush in. They stopped at the words of Jiangnan. Now we all want to understand that if their best flying swords show up and write about their realm, the golden elixir period will be seen by some practitioners in the out of body period. I''m afraid their eyes will be red. Five out of the body period, Xiuzhen value side, several people are very curious, they do not understand, why more than 10, golden elixir, Xiuzhen only come here. There is a doubt in their hearts. Don''t they know that this is the forbidden area of the golden elixir? Is there death or not life after you go in? There was also a monk who was in the out of body period, curiously facing the south of the Yangtze River. They called out, "I said, some golden elixir dolls. What''s the matter with you? How did you get here?" Jiangnan''s mind quickly turned for a moment, and then said, "where is this, can''t you come?" At this time, Jiangnan pretended to be stupid, saying that they had no idea that this was an endless desert. "Ha ha ha..." "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." Several practitioners in the period of going out of the body laughed up and down when they heard the words of Jiangnan. For a long time, one of the monks who was out of the body said, "you are really funny enough to come here without knowing where this is. Then I ask you, have you heard of the endless desert?" "Endless desert." Jiangnan pretended: "I''ve heard that the endless desert is very dangerous. The monsters in it are very fierce. If you don''t have a cultivation period, you''d better not come here, or you will die." Speaking of this, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "is this an endless desert?" "Ha ha ha..." Several monks in the period of leaving the body laughed again. One of them said with a smile, "it''s not that this is an endless desert. You don''t know it''s an endless desert. Isn''t it for death?" Jiangnan pretended to be afraid: "so it is. This is the endless desert. I don''t know. My God, we almost went in and almost lost our lives." "My God, this is an endless desert. We have come to the endless desert. It''s terrible." Beautiful girls, they too, followed and said. The so-called life is like a play, the most important thing is acting. This is the moment for them to show their acting skills in Jiangnan. Chapter 633 The shocking appearance of Jiangnan made a few monks laugh. After that, a monk in the out of body period called out to them in the south of the Yangtze River: "little dolls, please leave quickly. Don''t go in and die. If you can meet us, you''ll have a lot of life, or you''ll eat up." "Thank you, thank you so much." Jiangnan pretended. "Well, let''s go. Let''s go in and hunt." A monk in the out of body period said a word and took the lead in releasing the flying sword. Similar to their flying swords in the south of the Yangtze River, they are only the size of a palm. However, after they are released, they will grow rapidly. Then other people also released flying swords, and then released a defense magic weapon to protect themselves before they began to enter the fog. Although their flying swords are of the same level in the south of the Yangtze River, they are low-grade flying swords. The price of their flying swords is much cheaper than that of the top-level planes of Jindan period in Jiangnan. It can be said that there is no way to compare them. However, there are five magic weapons used by them for defense, but they are not used by friars. Moreover, it is obvious that they are rabbit snacks and not enough. Now they are in the out of body period. They are still using the defense magic weapon. What''s more, we can see that they chose the better way to protect their lives. They used the defense magic weapons of Xuan level, not the lowest level of yellow level. If the five monks in the period of orifices saw what they were wearing now, they would be red in their eyes. Seeing several people disappear into the fog, Jiangnan breathed a sigh of relief. They were also relieved. Gu Gu said: "it''s really meow''s suffocating. The combat effectiveness is not strong enough. When we meet these senior friars, we still have to install grandsons. We dare not take out our precious weapons. If we are strong enough, even if they are indifferent to life and death, we will do it." Jiangnan interface said: "yes, in the final analysis, because we are not strong enough, so we can only keep a low profile, obscene development." People nodded, which is also very helpless. Jiangnan continued: "then do not delay time, let''s seize the time to carry out actual combat to become stronger." The crowd nodded. Jiangnan, the first to release its own manned flying sword. So did the others, one by one. Everyone jumped on the flying sword, and then Jiangnan took the lead in rushing into the endless desert. The second time I came here, I was more familiar with it than the first time. At least they know something about the iron beetles here. In the endless desert, in the outer most is the iron beetle, and the deeper the monster, the more powerful. This time, we are familiar with some, one by one cross flying swords, pay attention to the following. Although the iron beetle has a protective color, it is not easy to find out, but once he starts to attack, the fireball is very bright and can be noticed at the first time. It''s not long. Suddenly, a fireball flew up from the bottom of the desert and rushed to the leading Jiangnan. Although Jiangnan has used the defense magic weapon, it is being protected by the light shield. But he will never sit around waiting to die, control the flying sword and avoid the small fireball. This is also one of the most important practical combat, practice the ability to avoid. At the same time, Jiangnan has noticed the position of the iron beetle below. His mind moved, and the attack flying sword was released. The idea controlled the attack to attack the iron beetle quickly. Chapter 634 Others started the attack the first time they found the swarm. With the experience of the last time, we are much more proficient in doing it this time. It''s also about practicing evasion and attacking at the same time. But. Unexpectedly, the practice just started, the accident appeared. The five monks who had been out of the body before had wandered around here, and unexpectedly approached them in the south of the Yangtze River. Two small distance is only about 200 meters, even through the thick fog, can also see each other. In Jiangnan, they were fully engaged in practicing evasion and tools, but they did not notice that there were five monks in the out of body period. But the five monks who were out of the body were stunned in the void with flying swords. They were shocked. At present, 16 golden elixir monks are dealing with iron beetles. This situation is just incredible. It''s impossible for this to happen in their perception. Because the golden elixir is here, seconds, will be killed, there will be no accident. And now they''ve seen it happen. What''s more, they noticed at the next moment that all the weapons and equipment used by the 16 golden elixirs were top-notch, no matter whether they were attack flying swords, manned flying swords, or defense magic weapons. My God, how can this happen? How much money is needed to support all this? All the five monks were shocked and could not calm down for a long time. Five people did not make a statement, so they looked at the south of the Yangtze River. They fought with the iron beetle. This is one of them. He whispered, "all the friars in the golden elixir period use top-level weapons. Are they from any top-level family that they have such wealth and confidence?" "Maybe." One of the monks who was out of the body agreed. However, another monk in the out of body period said: "if you let me see, it''s not the case. If it''s a top-level family with such a large amount of blood and so many people are equipped with top-level weapons and equipment, when they arrive here, they must have a special senior monk to lead them to avoid dealing with danger when they are in danger Save, but there is no such situation at all, and all 16 of them are all golden elixir monks. " "Mm-hmm, it''s weird." This made the other monks nod their heads. One of the ex vivo friars said, "well, what do you think this should be?" The ex vivo friars who made comments before became very serious and said: "if I don''t think wrong, they must have in their hands what kind of big secret they have. Last year, they have huge wealth, and they can also have such top-level weapons and equipment. If you think about it, they are just the golden elixir, and everyone has a defense magic weapon, Attack flying swords and manned flying swords are all top-level. How much wealth is needed to exchange them? You should know that these things are priceless, so they must have extraordinary abilities. The more you think about them, the more terrible they feel... " "Yes, yes, yes." "Mm-hmm, the more you think about it, the more incredible and shocking it is." Other ex vivo monks were echoing. The more they talked about Jiangnan, the more shocked they were. Chapter 635 "So why What should I do? To tell you the truth, I''m jealous. Their little golden elixir has the top-level, all kinds of magic weapons. Compared with them, the things we use are rubbish. What should I do? " At this time, one of the monks said. "My TMD is also envious. Anyone who sees this situation will not be envious. Quietly, we will see what weapons and magic weapons are used in the golden elixir period. Compared with them, we are beggars." Said a friar at the side of the body. Their voice is very low, and because they are focusing on avoiding and attacking iron beetles in the south of the Yangtze River, they have not noticed these monks who are out of body. The head of the monks in the out of body period, his eyes turned quickly, and then said quickly, "everyone, keep quiet. Don''t disturb him first. Let''s step back and hide in the fog and observe them secretly." While talking about the head of the monk in the out of body period, the first one flies back. Although others were puzzled, they also hid in the thick fog. This is indistinctly able to observe them in the south of the Yangtze River. But in the future, if they don''t pay close attention to it, they won''t find a few monks who are out of body. At this time, one of the ex vivo friars said to the head of the ex vivo friar: "boss, do you have any idea?" "Mm-hmm, I thought about it. Do you have any plans, boss? We will grab them and grab the weapons and magic weapons of the apron in their hands?" One of the monks in the out of body period thought of something and said. When he said this, other people''s eyes lit up. A friar in the out of body period agreed: "yes, yes, they are just golden elixir, and we are now in the out of body period, and we can totally deal with them. Now we have such a good opportunity, we can grab their treasures. Even if we have robbed part of them, it is OK." "Yes, I think it should be like this. The world is a world where the strong survive. Since we have such a good chance, we don''t need to train our minds. Let''s grab them as soon as possible." Another friar was very excited. At this time, the leader of the team during the out of body period said with a cold hum: "you know how to rob. Can you use your brain?" "Oh?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The others were a little confused. "What do you mean, boss?" one of the ex vivo friars asked The leader of the friars'' team said with a cold face: "what you think is too simple. Although we are in the out of body stage, and the other party is the golden elixir period, we are two levels higher than them. But don''t forget that they are all top-level magic weapons and weapons. It''s very easy to deal with iron beetles in the endless desert. Isn''t this enough to show that even if it''s right If they want to get rid of them, it''s very difficult to gnaw a bone. Besides, if they want to escape, your flying sword is faster than ours, and there are teleportation symbols. We can''t do anything to pull them. " The leader''s words, let other out of the body monks is a Leng, one by one sad. "Yeah, yeah, it''s hard to say that. We really can''t deal with them clearly. We can''t let them escape. It''s a waste of water." "Oh! Yes, that''s exactly the case. After all, we don''t have a chance to get top-level magic weapons and weapons. It''s a pity. " Chapter 636 At this time, the head monk said, "don''t groan so much. I have a good way." "Good idea, boss. Let''s talk about it." "Boss, what can I do for you?" The rest of the monks were looking at the leader. During the out of body period, the leader of the hunting team said seriously: "now send a person back with the teleport to buy a tracker. We secretly drop a mark on the group, and then we can track them, know where they live, and slowly understand what kind of situation they are, and then think of a way to deal with it." "It''s a good idea, but it takes more than 10000 snacks to buy a tracker." One of the ex vivo friars said. The head of the monk in the out of body period, his eyes were cold and said, "I can''t do so much. I can''t bear the children. I can''t hold the wolf. There are more than 10000 spirit stones. I don''t care about it." "Yes, yes, it has such courage. Look at the top weapons and magic weapons in the other party''s hands. If one of them can be obtained, it will be worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of spirit stones." An out of body friar agrees. "Yes, that''s the decision. Ten thousand spirit stones are ten thousand spirit stones." Another exoteric monk agreed. "Good." The head of the EX Body monk nodded and said, "since we all agree, let''s move now. Third, you should go back and buy a tracker. We are here to monitor the group of golden elixir friars. Their hunting is not acceptable for a while. You must speed up." "OK, I see, boss." The EX Body friar, who was called the third brother, did not delay. Instead, he used the teleport to send it back. The other ex vivo monks were hiding in the fog, secretly paying attention to the south of the Yangtze River, and they continued to deal with the iron beetles. In the south of the Yangtze River, he put them on the iron beetles, and paid no attention to them. About 20 minutes later, they almost killed this group of beetles in Jiangnan. There are only 30 or 40 beetles in this batch. In addition, they are more and more skilled in attack, so the speed of hunting is also faster. On the side of the secret attention of the monks out of the body to see this situation, has begun to worry. If they have killed this group of beetles and left Jiangnan, it will be more difficult for them to follow them. After all, they will be distracted and may find them in Jiangnan. At this time, there was a ripple in the air next to several ex vivo friars, and the one who had gone to buy a tracker came back. Out of the body period friar leader immediately happy, can''t wait to say: "quickly give me the tracker." The monk, who was called the third brother, didn''t dare to delay his time. He quickly gave the tracking to the leader of the EX Body monk. During the out of body period, by controlling the tracker, it aimed at Jiangnan and sent out a soul mark. No matter where the other party is quietly located, it can not be detected. "Hoo..." All successful out of body friars, a long breath, whispered to the other ex vivo friars: "let''s leave quickly, don''t let them find us." As he spoke, they slowly retreated to the deep fog. Chapter 637 During the period of leaving the body, the monks were far away from Jiangnan. The leader said, "well, let''s send it back. Now we don''t have the heart to hunt. We go back and confirm the residences of these golden elites, and then arrange them." "OK, go back. I really don''t have the mind to hunt. It''s a bit hit. A golden elixir team has such good weapons and magic weapons. Alas! It''s a blow. " Everyone agreed, and they went back with the teleport. They in the south of the Yangtze River paid no attention to this incident. After killing this group of iron beetles, they continued to search for iron beetles in the endless desert. They didn''t stop until near evening. All of us are very happy and satisfied. Today, I feel that my actual combat experience has improved a lot. "Ha ha ha ha..." Juling God said happily: "really good, this kind of actual combat is really hearty, as time goes by, our combat effectiveness will be stronger and stronger." Bai Gu Jing is also happy excuse to say: "yes, yes, very good, I feel that I control the flying sword more and more powerful." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan laughed and said, "if you are so interested, we will often come out to fight. However, it is already late today. Let''s go back." Then he took out the teleport. Others also took out the teleportation symbol, and then, one after another, they left and returned to the courtyard. And on a mountain far away. Five ex vivo friars are watching the tracker in front of them. The five ex situ monks belong to the Qianshan sect, a small sect. And their five out of body friars are also the strongest fighting force of this sect. Above them, there is only one patriarch, a little stronger than their fighting power. When they returned to the clan, they also told the patriarch what they had encountered. As a result, the patriarch was shocked and his mouth was wide open. Also can''t care to close the door to practice, and 5 out of body phase friars, observe the tracker. Six people from half the afternoon, have been watching until evening, they have been in the endless desert small range of movement. Until late in the evening, all of a sudden, their position had a huge change, which was shown by the stabilization of the tracker. An exoteric monk blurted out, "they are in a remote town." "Mm-hmm." The crowd nodded. They don''t even know the name of this cheap town. The patriarch immediately said, "three elders, go and find out where this small city is." "Yes, I see, Lord." Three old Zhang went to check the situation. That''s the third guy in the team before. It was not long before he came back and said, "yes, that small city is called Qianye city. According to the information, there are no high-level practitioners sitting in the town. I''m afraid that there are no more than three monks in the out of body period in the whole town." Hearing this, the patriarch''s eyes narrowed immediately and said, "this situation is very obvious. This group of golden elixir monks is definitely not from a big family." Other ex vivo monks also nodded. Because this situation is too obvious. If a large family with such wealth can let a small generation use top-level magic weapons and weapons, it is at least possible for a family with a great riding period to take charge. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such financial support. Chapter 638 The news made several monks, including the patriarch, very happy. The leader of the hunting team in the ex situ period, that is, the big elder, said to the patriarch: "patriarch, this situation is very obvious. Since they are not big families, and they are a group of golden elixir monks, they must have some secrets. It may be possible to get such top-level magic weapons and weapons." The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, it is only possible. Otherwise, they would never have so many top-level magic weapons and weapons." "Lord, what shall we do next?" The second elder, whose eyes were burning hot, said, "are we going to kill them, take them by surprise, and then grab some top-level magic weapons from their hands." As soon as his words fell, the elder immediately said, "I don''t think it''s good. It''s a bad strategy." Other people immediately looked at the elder, especially the patriarch. Looking at the elder, he asked, "elder, what''s your opinion?" The elder said, "I mean, it''s better to make friends with these golden elixir monks. We can cooperate with each other, and each of us has its own advantages. This is the long-term interest." The patriarch was immediately interested and said, "tell me about it. I don''t understand. Is anyone willing to cooperate with us? That is to say, why should people cooperate with us?" The elder said: "cooperate with me and us. At present, all our advantages are that our realm is higher than them and we can protect their growth. The other most important chip is that we mark them. If they do not cooperate with us, they will never get rid of our entanglement. No matter where they flee, we will find them Besides, we can clearly tell them that even if we can''t deal with them with our strength, we are afraid that their situation will be publicized, and then there will be countless people who will come to their trouble. I think they absolutely do not want to see this The elder''s words fell, and the patriarch nodded and said, "it''s reasonable and reasonable. It''s a good way. I think it''s OK to do so, especially the most important point behind. If the other party doesn''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble. Even if they are helpless, they should cooperate with us." Others nodded in agreement. "Not bad, not bad. I think this method is the most feasible." "Mm-hmm." Later, the elder said, "if we do this, we''d better be more stable. We''d better approach them secretly, and we''d better know what kind of secrets they have. This is the most appropriate way." The patriarch and other people all nodded and said, "it''s reasonable to find out what kind of secret they have first, which is better, and we can understand their value more clearly." The elder continued: "for this reason, I think we should spare no effort to buy invisible jade pendants. We should keep a close watch over each other''s courtyard until we know what secrets they have. Although invisible jade pendants are very expensive, I think we should not hesitate to pay for them." The patriarch nodded immediately and said, "OK, it''s settled. It''s a great opportunity. We should take good advantage of it." Chapter 639 With the overall plan, several people discussed some details, and then made the final decision. Three old Zhang, at all costs to buy invisible jade pendant. Invisible jade pendant is one of the most expensive auxiliary magic weapons. It can not only be invisible, but also shield the detection of the immortal''s divine sense. Of course, it is only able to block the divinity detection of the immortal practitioners below Mahayana. However, they are enough for Jiangnan. After all, they are only monks in the golden elixir period. Thousand leaf city. Jiangnan, they said, lived in the courtyard. They knew nothing about this situation in Jiangnan. It can be said that they did not expect this kind of thing. After hunting, everyone felt that they were skilled in controlling the flying sword. They were very happy. She went to the restaurant nearby, ordered a sumptuous dinner and brought it back to celebrate. After the celebration, everyone went to rest. In the evening, Jiangnan plans not to accompany anyone. Although there are beautiful women around and enjoy the daily life, it will also delay some cultivation time. So he decided to practice his stomach tonight. However, the peerless sister stopped him and said, "Jiangnan has a matter to discuss with you." Jiangnan stopped to leave and asked, "what''s the matter?" Peerless sister came to her side and whispered, "I learned a thing two days ago, and I''ve been thinking about whether to tell you. It''s embarrassing to say this, and there will be a lot of super pills to be consumed before I can do it." The words of peerless sister let Jiangnan be a little confused, a little bit did not understand what was embarrassing, asked: "what matter, just say it." Her pretty face turned crimson and said, "I heard that there is a double cultivation cultivation method." "Er..." Jiangnan immediately understood and laughed happily and said, "good thing, big good thing. Is it a double cultivation skill? If two people work together, cool things can become stronger?" Peerless sister nodded: "mm-hmm, yes, so you can practice and sign up for the life you want at the same time." At the end of the day, her little face turned redder. "There is nothing to be hesitant about. Buy this double cultivation cultivation skill as soon as possible." Jiangnan is also very happy to say. "Jiangnan, I''m tired now, that is, there are so many women around you, including me, we and you need to practice this skill, and then we can have the effect of double cultivation. That means we need to buy 13 pieces of Kung Fu. In addition to Gu Gu Deng Wei and Zhang Yuan, everyone else should buy them." She said. "Just buy it. It''s nothing." Jiangnan said. "The double cultivation method is also divided into four levels: the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow. If you want to practice fast, you also have to buy the divine spirit skill. The price is very expensive, and you need a super pill." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s OK. For a better life, just practice some pills." The peerless girl nodded happily: "mm-hmm, when I don''t go to the endless desert for practice, I''ll go to buy double practice cultivation skills. We have some super pills on hand and we''ll use them first. When we don''t go, we''ll refine some pills to save them for a rainy day." Jiangnan nodded and said with a smile: "this thing should not be late. The sooner the better. Tomorrow, we will go. We will stop one day''s actual combat practice. We will refine pills. You can go out and do things." Chapter 640 Peerless sister nodded: "Mm-hmm." Then the story turned, affectionate looking to the south of the Yangtze River: "Jiangnan, come to accompany me tonight, miss you." Jiangnan helplessly laughed and said, "OK, I will accompany you tonight." These days, Jiangnan always accompanies other girls. It is true that there are several days when she doesn''t accompany her gorgeous sister. The second day. After they got up, they gathered in the yard, waited until Jiangnan and came out of their rooms. Angel first asked, "Jiangnan, are we still going to the endless desert today?" Jiang Nan waved his hand and said, "no, today we will not go to the endless desert for actual combat practice. We will rest and refine alchemy today." Everyone was ready to go to the endless desert. When they heard this, they all nodded "Well, it''s OK to have a day off today. We''ll make alchemy." "Mm-hmm." What they didn''t notice was that, not far from their courtyard, a ripple flickered in the void. Later, four monks appeared. They are the four monks of Qianshan sect. They are the patriarch, the great elder, the three elders and the four elders. Four of them came, and the remaining two monks stayed at the door. When four of them appeared, the elder took out the tracker from the space, looked at it, pointed to the direction of the courtyard where they were in the south of the Yangtze River and said, "it''s in front of you. The distance is not far away." The patriarch nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll leave the monitoring to you. We''ll find an inn nearby to settle down first, and let us know what''s going on." The elder nodded and said, "yes, Lord." The patriarch and two other men left to look for the inn nearby. The elder, on the other hand, released the flying sword, which became bigger in an instant, and he jumped up. Then, the mind moved, and took out from the space, spent a lot of money to buy the invisible jade pendant. When the jade pendant is worn on the waist, the elder disappears in place, and the flying sword and other things disappear in the void. Then Zhang Zhang, stepping on the flying sword, rose to the distance of more than 50 meters in the air, and slowly flew toward the courtyard where they were in the south of the Yangtze River. Inside the courtyard, Jiangnan, they did not know anything about this situation. They were opening holes to refine pills in five furnaces. All this has become very familiar, at the beginning, Jiangnan is leisurely drinking tea. Gu Gu and a series of people who control the firepower seriously control the firepower. When the elder flew to the sky to see this situation, he was immediately surprised. "My God, five alchemy stoves make alchemy together, which is too terrible? Are five of these 16 people alchemists? " This is what the elder thought of the first time when he saw the situation. Then he soon found out that it was wrong. He also noticed that other people were deputies. One person was in charge of five alchemy furnaces, and there was only one person making alchemy. And it seems very leisurely, while refining pills while drinking tea leisurely. This makes the elder more shocked. Although he didn''t understand the alchemy, he also understood some situations. Even if it was a alchemist refining a furnace of pills, it was very exhausting. We should observe the firepower carefully. As he saw now, he even managed five alchemy furnaces and drank tea leisurely. This situation has refreshed his three outlooks. Nima, can alchemy be like this? Chapter 641 As time went on, the elder had been peeping in the dark. Time is nearly two hours, but it is about to mature, Jiangnan began to have action, constantly throwing success rate detection. Soon, through detection, the first furnace of pills was successfully refined. "Furnace two is all right. Hurry up." Jiangnan is still sitting on the chair and giving a quick command. Now we all cooperate with each other very tacit understanding, only if Jiangnan orders, immediately there will be corresponding alchemy furnace, pull out the drawer. With Jiangnan''s order, No.2 alchemy furnace, the control of the alchemy fire is Deng Wei, he first pulled out the drawer. This scene, let peeping elder is a new round, super shock. Nima, a furnace of pills was refined in an hour. This is simply too evil. And from the beginning to the end, he found that Jiangnan did not go to the front to observe the firepower. This is totally different from other alchemists. It was beyond the elder''s imagination that alchemy could reach this level. Even if he had seen it with his own eyes, he did not believe his eyes any more and doubted whether he was dreaming now. If it was not for hiding in the dark and unable to make any noise, he would definitely slap himself in the mouth now. But the next moment, let him is more shocked, almost a stagger, fell from the flying sword. Looking down from the sky, he suddenly found that there were two super pills in the drawer of the first one, which was refined by the alchemy furnace. There were two super pills in the drawer, and they were the super pills needed by the out of body cultivation!! It was worth moving, and how expensive it was, he knew it best. It can also be said that his eyes were green when he saw this super pill. However, this is only the beginning. Next, Jiangnan has begun to quickly release phene: "No. 3, No. 1, No. 4..." The pills of several alchemy furnaces were all ripe, and the drawer was pulled out with the order of Jiangnan. Looking down from the air, Mr. Zhang was shocked one wave after another. His whole body was almost unbearable. Every alchemy furnace even refined super pills. Although the remaining four alchemy furnaces smelt pills that are needed in the out of body period, they are just a super pill, but the value is too high to imagine. As for each furnace of pills, a few low-level pills were also refined, which the elder ignored directly. Although the value of this thing is very expensive for the pills in the out of body period, compared with the super pills, it is one heaven and one underground, which is not worth mentioning now. "The boss is not bad." People collect pills and report to Jiangnan. Jiangnan when a smile, said: "well, put away to continue the second furnace." Everyone is busy again. Jiangnan leisurely drinking tea. The elder in the sky was not calm for a long time. Now he has a little idea why they have so many top-level magic weapons and weapons in Jiangnan. It turns out that an alchemist with a very high level is very good, that is, a very high level. The elder can''t use any words to describe how powerful the level of alchemy in the south of the Yangtze River is. He is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. However, in his cognition, no one can reach this level. Chapter 642 However, the fact is in front of his eyes, he will now believe that there is such a high level of alchemists. He even doubted that if this happened, would anyone believe him? After all, this is too unacceptable. The elder hid in the air, endured the excitement in his heart, and then looked down. Almost another hour passed. Jiangnan, through the continuous detection of the success rate of throwing, began to shout again: "No. 3 furnace is OK, hurry up, No. 5 furnace is ready..." Soon, all the alchemy furnaces, all the drawers were pulled out. The great elder, who is hiding in the void, is extremely restless in his heart. He looks at the alchemy situation below. As expected, each furnace is a super pill needed for out of body cultivation, and two of them were refined from one furnace. "Hiss! Hiss Elder elder, the air conditioner is everywhere in the dark. He quietly calculates an account in his heart. At this speed, Jiangnan can refine at least 6 heats of pills. Each time you can refine at least 5 super exorbitant pills. In a day, at least 30 pills are produced. Occasionally, two pills can be refined in a furnace, that is, there are more than 30 pills per day. This value is simply After the account was settled, the elder felt numb and his tongue was stiff. Because this number is too terrible, too exaggerated. People refine pills for a day, which is more valuable than what they get from hunting for a year. Oh, my God! The elder couldn''t help himself. He wanted to go back and tell the Lord and other elders about it. However, he tried to suppress himself, first steady, not urgent, not anxious, a good observation of the situation for a day. After a few hundred years of cultivation, he was still excited. Below. They continued to refine alchemy in Jiangnan. After practicing four heats of pills in a row, angel said to Jiangnan: "I heard from Huang Meizi in Jiangnan that super pills for healing are more expensive because they are scarce. It''s better for us to refine two super healing pills. Although we have some reserves for our own use, we can refine some and sell them West is so amazing, it will be very popular Jiangnan nodded and said: "yes, the next two furnaces, we will refine advanced healing pills." And hiding in the void invisible big elder heard, super pills when, really almost fell down. There is no need to explain too much about how precious this thing is for the immortal cultivators who often go hunting in the endless desert. It''s like one more life. So it''s so exciting and shocking to hear that they can also refine super healing pills in Jiangnan. Because of the shock, his action in the void is a little big, more or less made a little movement. They are also monks in the golden elixir period, and their hearing is very sharp now. In an instant, Jiangnan looked suspiciously at the void above his head. He had just heard something moving in the air. This time, the great elder is a monk in the out of body period. Facing a group of golden elixir monks, he suddenly feels timid. Of course, he is guilty of being a thief. He quickly holds his breath and does not move. "Well?" Jiangnan was in the air. After watching for a while, he didn''t find anything. He thought he thought he was thinking too much. He told everyone, "OK, next, we''ll start refining super healing pills." Chapter 643 The great elder in the void, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and warned himself in his heart that he should never make any more noise. Then the elder with excitement, extremely restless looking at the following situation. Time goes by minute. With nearly two hours, Jiangnan''s successful exploration kept throwing out "No.4 alchemy furnace, it''s OK. Hurry up." Jiangnan gave an order. No.4 alchemy furnace is coming out. The great elder in the void, the first time is eager to look up. Sure enough. Super healing pill, rejuvenation pill, quietly lying in the drawer, with a bright luster. It has the unique luster of super pills. "Hoo Hoo..." The elder is short of breath. He wants to rush down and grab it now. It''s a life-saving thing. It''s priceless. Of course, there may be one at the auction, but with the financial resources of qianshanzong, they are not so luxurious as to buy one with expensive snacks. Most of the healing pills they usually use are Xuan level healing pills. After taking them, it will take a long time to heal the wounds. Although, the elder wanted to rob him very much, but his reason didn''t make it. However, he couldn''t sit still. He had to go back and tell the patriarch about it. Now the situation is basically settled. The reason why these golden elixir monks have top-level magic weapons and weapons is that there is a super powerful alchemist The elder slowly urged the flying sword to leave. In order to avoid moving, his action was very slow. Having left the sky above their courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, the big elder was the one who made rapid adjustments and flew directly to the nearest inn. After landing on the roof of the inn, jumping off the flying sword and taking the flying sword, you can take off the invisible jade pendant. Then he took out all the communication magic weapons of the clan and asked, "Lord, I have returned to the inn. Which room are you in?" Soon there was a reply. It was the patriarch''s voice: "we are in room 603 on the sixth floor. What''s the news you got? Come here quickly. " The elder said to the magic weapon of communication: "it''s a matter of great importance. I''ll go to see you soon." With that, the elder went down from the top of the building to room 603 on the sixth floor. Entering the room, the patriarch and the other three elders and four elders are waiting. Seeing the elder come in, the patriarch immediately asked, "elder, have you observed anything?" "Lord, let me have a drink first." Said the elder. "Yes, yes, the third elder is in a hurry to pour a cup of tea for the elder." The LORD said quickly. Three old Zhang quickly poured a cup of tea for the elder. "Gudong! Gudong After drinking a cup of tea, the elder began to say, "today''s harvest is so great that you can''t imagine what I saw today." This sentence immediately aroused the curiosity of the patriarch and other elders. "What do you see?" The three elders asked subconsciously. Others nodded, too. The great elder no longer betrays the truth and begins to tell what he saw today "Hiss!" "My God." "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could it be, such a powerful alchemist." "My God, it''s incredible. I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it." With the elder''s narration. In the room, the patriarch and the other three elders were shocked by the sound of exclamation. Chapter 644 It was already dark. In the inn. The room is very quiet, after the shock of the patriarch and several elders think about the mind. A moment later. The Lord first said, "then what should we do? What magical alchemy level does an incomprehensible super alchemist have? If this matter is disclosed, I''m afraid the world will shake. Even the monks in Mahayana period will be moved. I''m afraid that these golden elixir monks will be mobbed and robbed in an instant. " The elder nodded and said, "yes, it''s good. If this matter goes out, it will really make a hole in the sky. Such a wise alchemist has never heard of it and has never seen it. I''m afraid that it is the largest sect in the world. Chaotianzong will also look up to such talents. I will directly use strong means to get the alchemy friars to their middle gate, or to be polite Treat each other, in short, the world will shake and no longer be peaceful. " The other two elders also nodded. The elder said: "the importance of this is very serious. We all understand that the only decision we should make now is what kind of decision should be made." The patriarch thought for a moment and said, "I think we should go to the meeting and tell them what we know. We hope that he can cooperate with us and go to our ancestral gate. We are good at talking and mutual benefit. In this way, we will not disclose their news. We will develop and grow in silence, so that the world will not know all this ¡£¡± The elder nodded and said, "I think this method is OK. I think they should also understand this truth. If the world knows their secret, it will be a great shock. I think their low-key way of doing things also wants to develop slowly. Therefore, it is the best result for us to have a showdown with them. If they are reasonable, they should also know me We should be able to cooperate with each other. Of course, the most important thing is that after you go, you have the right to put it very low. Don''t look like you are superior. Treat them as the best and best friends. I think the probability of success is greater. " The patriarch nodded and said, "elder, I have already thought of this. I will do this. In fact, my little Lord has nothing to put on airs. People are such a powerful alchemist. In front of such a powerful alchemist, I only have respect." The elder nodded: "that''s right. This matter is not in a hurry. Let''s calm down for another night to see if we can think of a better way. If there are other good ways, we will act like this." The Lord nodded. The other two elders also nodded. The courtyard where they lived in the south of the Yangtze River. Peerless sister is quietly talking with angel and they will be able to get these skills in two days. Everyone was shy and excited. Several women got together and whispered. It''s not long. Dinner is ready. "Jiangnan, my business has been finished. Let''s continue to practice tomorrow." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, today we are refining alchemy rest, it is a little relief, then we will continue to practice tomorrow." The crowd nodded. Now they are very interested in practice. After dinner, they go to rest and wait for the endless journey to the desert tomorrow. Chapter 645 The second day. After breakfast, everyone gathered in the yard for a trip to the endless desert. Jiangnan is ready. He comes out of the room and is about to leave with everyone. At this time, the courtyard over, whoosh Four people came flying with their feet on flying swords. It was the leader of Qianshan sect and the three elders. This shocked all of them in Jiangnan. Jiangnan lost his eyes and looked into the air. A gas detector ran over. All of them were practitioners in the out of body period. The first time to respond, the incoming is not good. Since they lived in this courtyard, they have always been good at their own deeds, and have never been associated with other practitioners. In addition, they have a good understanding of the situation of Qianye city in the south of the Yangtze River. This small city, the monks in the period of leaving the body, is already the peak of existence, and the number is very few. Now, all of a sudden, their courtyard is visited by four monks who are out of body. Obviously, this situation is too abnormal. "Boss." "Jiangnan." Others are a little nervous, shouting at Jiangnan. And they are ready to fight. As long as Jiangnan orders, they will immediately release defense magic weapon, and then release the flying sword to fight against each other. Although they are four monks in the out of body period, their realm is much higher than them. But there is no fear. Because we can''t cope with it before. If there is such a situation, it is to fight with all our strength and escape if we can''t do it. We all have a lot of teleportation symbols. Although it takes more than a second to activate teleporters, they can escape with the protection of defense magic weapons. Although this time it''s for people to stay at home, it doesn''t matter. We''ll send them away first. At this time, however, Jiangnan has not spoken yet, so we have not started yet. We are just ready. In the empty air, four people stopped. Zhang pointed to the south of the Yangtze River with his chin and whispered to the master: "he is the extremely powerful alchemist, and I have seen him. He is also the leader here. Others call his name Jiangnan." The patriarch nodded and whispered, "let''s land first. It''s not polite to talk in the air." As he spoke, he controlled the flying sword to land. The other three elders followed. When Jiangnan saw them landing in the yard, it was more obvious now that they were not passing by. Jiangnan''s face became colder and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming here?" The tone was very impolite. The patriarch plus three elders is a bitter smile, the heart is worthy of a super powerful alchemist, temperament is really endure. Seeing them, the three monks in the out of body period actually had this attitude. According to the rules of this world, low-level friars, when they see high-level monks, will habitually call out their elders to show respect. In the south of the Yangtze River, they are in the golden elixir period, and some of them are out of the body stage, which is two big realms. If we don''t talk about the small realm, there are four realms in each realm. Jiangnan wants to be eight different from them. However, they are alchemists, and their status is highly respected. It is also said that they are ordinary alchemists. If they are extremely powerful alchemists like Jiangnan, their status can hardly be measured. Even ordinary alchemists who can refine the exoteric level will be respected until the monks in the out of body stage respect them. So although the patriarch laughed bitterly, he was not angry at all. Chapter 646 "This little Taoist, we want to talk to you." Said the Lord. "Have a chat?" Jiangnan said, "you are monks in the out of body period. We are just the little monks in the golden elixir period. What can we talk about? Besides, I don''t understand. You monks in the out of body period should be very busy. How could you come to us?" The patriarch had no choice but to smile: "little friend, I will get to the point. We are here to visit you, the super alchemist." Jiangnan''s face suddenly became more ugly. This sentence made his heart tremble. His heart was broken. Could these people know his secret? Angel, the most beautiful girls, was also an instant, their faces changed. This secret is deeply understood by them and can not be known to outsiders. However, the friars in this out of body period even said that Jiangnan was a super alchemist. Obviously, the secret of Jiangnan was exposed. But when was this exposed? They are puzzled and worried. Jiangnan was in the same mood, but in this case he refused to admit it and said, "what super alchemists are you talking about? I don''t understand." The elder said with a smile: "little friend, don''t hide it. You can look after five alchemy furnaces at the same time, and refine super pills. I have seen it. Yesterday, I witnessed the whole process of your alchemy." "Ah "Ah Beautiful sister angel, they just exclaimed and looked at Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s face is also very ugly, we must be ready to release the flying sword, a big fight. At this time, the big elder said: "little Taoist friend, we have no other meaning this time. We just want to talk with you." Jiangnan said with a cold face: "what''s good to talk about? Secretly pry into other people''s secrets. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is very shameful?" The elder said with a bitter smile: "this is not no way." At this time, peerless sister recognized that these four men were some ex situ monks they met yesterday on the edge of the endless desert. Three of them should have seen them, some of them were familiar, only one had not seen them. Peerless sister immediately said to Jiangnan: "Jiangnan, I understand that they have begun to pay attention to us from the time of endless desert. It must be our top weapons and magic weapons that have attracted their attention. These are the monks we met at the edge of the endless desert in their infancy." The words of peerless sister let Jiangnan recognize the elder elders among them at this time, but they are not me. It seems to be an oversight. Jiangnan''s heart is very depressed thinking. At this time, the big elder had already answered and said, "yes, to be honest, we met on the edge of the endless desert yesterday. But at first, I thought that your little friars in the golden elixir period came to die in the endless desert, but later, by accident, I found that you were hunting, using all the top weapons and magic weapons, which shocked us all at once It is. " The elder''s words made them suddenly realize what was going on? It turns out that they were noticed while hunting, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Obviously, people are so concerned, follow, found their old nest. Chapter 647 Elder elder, the reason why he wants to tell them all these things is that he wants them not to misunderstand and to be honest with them. Later on, the elder continued: "so you are only monks in the golden elixir period, but you use all the top-level magic weapons and weapons, which makes us doubt your identity. So although this is not right, but out of selfishness, we bought a tracker and marked your soul." "Tracker, soul marker." Jiangnan looks confused. Even the most beautiful girl is also a face muddled. Seeing this reaction, the elder asked, "you don''t know the tracker and the soul marker, do you?" Jiangnan looked at the beautiful girl. He certainly didn''t know it. The most beautiful girl went out, and if she knew it, she knew it. However, she also shook her head. Yes, she didn''t know about trackers, she didn''t hear about soul markers. It is precisely because of their limited understanding that they did not think of preventive measures in advance. The elder immediately stood up to them and said, "I''ll tell you so. Once the soul is marked, we can detect the location with a detector no matter where we go to the ends of the earth." The elder elder is also very depressed. They don''t even know this in the south of the Yangtze River. This is the biggest weight they use to threaten them in the south of the Yangtze River. If people don''t know this, how can they talk about threat? "Ah "Ah South of the Yangtze River, on their side, was a burst of exclamation. Jiangnan''s heart, instantly a cold, finished, was made a soul mark, originally no matter escape to the ends of the earth can trace, then his wishful calculation is completely wrong. He also thought that he couldn''t do it before, and then he ran away from here. As for the courtyard, he didn''t want to find a place to continue low-key obscene development. However, this is not the case at all. It has been marked by the soul. It is a running monk who can''t run the temple. No, the monks can''t run. This is the end of it. Jiangnan''s heart is extremely depressed and angry. Do you really want to make a plan in your heart? Other people don''t know what to do. Look at Jiangnan. At this time, the patriarch continued to say: "little brother, we really have no way to do this. We are really jealous and jealous to see that we can practice so many super pills. So we want to invite our little brother to join us in Qianshan sect. We are mutually beneficial. I promise you are a super alchemist and will not let anyone else I know, and as the leader of Qianshan sect, I can promise you to be the supreme elder of Qianshan sect The patriarch quickly showed himself, extremely friendly side. It has been shown to the Jiangnan that they only want to cooperate with Jiangnan and get some benefits from it. They will never force them to die in the south of the Yangtze River. "Oh." This made Jiangnan frown, and he fully understood the meaning of the other side''s words. Since they knew the secret, they would certainly share some benefits. Of course, the conditions given were very generous, so that Jiangnan could join a sect. However, Jiangnan was given enough power, and the power was equal to that of the patriarch, so he could be a supreme elder. It has to be said that in order to get part of the benefits, the conditions offered by this person are also very generous. Chapter 648 At this time, the patriarch said: "well, little friend, we''ll leave first, and you''ll think about it carefully. In short, I''m just a word. If the little brother is willing to cooperate with us, we are extremely welcome and respected. If the little brother thinks that we look down on us and are not willing to cooperate with us, then I really have no way but to keep your secret, little brother And what the action reveals is well known. " With these words, he winked at the other three elders, and the first released his flying sword. The other three elders, seeing this situation, released their flying swords. They stepped on the manned flying swords and flew up into the air to leave. After leaving Jiangnan, in the sky above the courtyard, the three elders were puzzled and asked, "master, why are we leaving now? They haven''t answered." When the patriarch did not say anything, the elder had already said: "third, you are stupid. The patriarch is the most right person to do this. As the saying goes, things must be reversed when they reach the extreme. They should be given some time to discuss and think, so that they can have time to figure out the advantages and disadvantages. I think they should be able to understand that cooperation with us is the best way." "Oh, oh." The three elders suddenly realized: "so it is, so it is." The three elders continued: "what''s more, they don''t know about trackers and soul markers, so it''s a very small deterrent to them. If we leave like this, we can show that we can master their whereabouts skillfully, and give them time to learn about the trackers and soul markers. When they know, this thing can make them arrive At the end of the earth, there is no way to discuss it, so that they can know what kind of choice is the best. " As soon as the elder''s words fell, the patriarch nodded and said, "yes, it''s good. In the future, the three elders should learn from the elder and use their brains to do things. Don''t just know how to act rashly." "Hey, hey, hey..." Three elders awkwardly smile: "Lord, you don''t know me, I this person likes to start, do not like to use brain, life and death are indifferent, do not accept to do." The patriarch and the elder all laughed helplessly. In the yard. Everyone''s face is very ugly, this kind of thing happened, go out to fight hunting mood suddenly disappeared. One by one, they were in a bad mood. Silence for a moment, people look at Jiangnan "Boss, what to do." "Jiangnan, what to do." Jiangnan touched his chin, looked at the peerless sister and said, "go out and find out how the tracker and the soul mark are. Is it true that the monk who was out of the body said that he was marked with the soul. No matter he escaped to the ends of the earth, there is no escape." Peerless sister immediately nodded: "OK, I will go out to inquire." Then she turned and went out. At this time, angel said: "Jiangnan, I think 80% of it is true. The other party left so calmly, there must be a way to trace our trace. It seems that we know too little about the world, so this kind of mistake will appear." "Alas Jiangnan sighed deeply and said, "yes, I also use 80% of my intuition now. The other party must be able to accurately know our whereabouts, otherwise, they would not leave so calmly. Ah! It''s terrible to have little knowledge. " Others couldn''t help nodding. Chapter 649 A lot of people are very depressed and wait at home. At noon, peerless sister came back. Just came back, everyone immediately hula, rushed to the past, and asked "How about it? What about? Is that what the ex vivo friar said, the tracker, which is especially powerful, will be tracked wherever we flee? " "Yes, yes, is he bluffing us? It''s impossible for such a baby?" In the face of everyone''s questioning, peerless sister smiles bitterly. Jiangnan saw the expression of the beautiful girl and knew what was going on in her heart. Obviously, it was true. Peerless sister also saw the south of the Yangtze River and said, "Jiangnan, I''ve found out clearly that we don''t have enough knowledge. What the monk said during the period of leaving the body is true. Once the soul is marked and tracked with a tracker, it can be shown whether we escape to the ends of the world. We are miserable." "Hoo." Jiangnan breathed out a long breath and nodded: "it''s true, or we don''t know in place. Now we''ve been calculated to be able to." "It''s true. What can I do now?" "It''s over, it''s over." There was a lot of noise all around, and everyone was more restless. Originally obscene development, stable and beautiful and safe way to strengthen leisure, this suddenly appeared such a big change. A lot of people find it almost unbearable. Jiangnan looked around and said, "don''t worry about it. Maybe the situation is not so bad." "Ah! What do you say, boss "Well, Jiangnan, what do you think?" All of a sudden there was interest. Jiangnan said: "according to the current situation, and those monks in the period of leaving the body, the matter is not too bad. At most, it is a little disturbing." Angie nodded and said, "yes, don''t worry about it. I''ve thought about it. As Jiangnan said, some monks in the other side''s out of body period also discovered the secret of Jiangnan''s Alchemy. They will get a little profit from it and share a share. Their purpose is to make themselves more resourceful and to be stronger faster and stronger. This and ours The purpose is the same. " Angie said here for a moment, continued: "in view of this purpose, they will choose not to expose our secret to the whole world for their own sake. As long as we give them some benefits, the secret is only limited to a few of them. No, there is no way out." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "yes, the patriarch of what sect just said, and his attitude is very clear, which is almost what angel said. In this case, we will go step by step and cooperate with them for the time being. The most important thing is that the pills I have refined are distributed by them. I can refine so many pills every day without any shadow It''s the progress of our cultivation. " The peerless girl nodded and said, "yes, it has disadvantages, but it also has advantages. After all, there are several monks in the out of body period. If they are equipped with top-level defense magic weapons and weapons, the combat effectiveness will not support our several golden elixir''s combat effectiveness. One or two of them will face up to one or two It''s not a problem during the big ride. From this point of view, because they are our shelter, we are safer. " Chapter 650 Jiangnan also nodded and said: "yes, it is this kind of situation. Although the disadvantages are relatively large, there are also advantages." Hearing this, everyone was relieved "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not bad to say that." "Well, I hope so." At this time, Jiangnan said: "OK, everyone relax. Today, we don''t refine alchemy, and we don''t go to the actual combat practice. We have a good rest. I think the time is not long, and those monks in the out of body period will come over." Everyone nodded. Just then angel said, "Jiangnan, I don''t think we should be like this." "Oh?" Jiangnan some accident, looked at angel and asked, "angel, what do you mean, what are your plans?" "We should pretend that we don''t care about them at all. It makes us calm and makes each other nervous, so it''s better for us to cooperate," Angie said Jiangnan blinked his eyes and thought it was reasonable to say, "go on, what do you think? Let''s pretend that we don''t care about them at all." Angie said with a smile: "according to our previous plan, continue to hunt, I think, when they suddenly find that our position has changed, they will be suddenly in a tight heart." Hearing angel''s words, Jiangnan immediately laughed: "yes, yes, yes, good, good, good, which made them nervous. After that, we didn''t take them seriously. We continued to hunt, ha ha Just do it. " Other people around him also laughed happily. "Yes, yes, so well done, so well done." "Those people are so confused that we don''t even think about them." "Mm-hmm, it''s fun to think about it. Finally, we can put them together and let out this evil spirit." All of them are very happy. Jiangnan mood suddenly changed a lot, glanced at everyone: "then, let''s start, to the endless desert." "Good." "OK." They answered. Then one by one, using the teleport, the figure disappeared in the courtyard. In the inn. The three elders and the LORD were chatting. Among them, four elders were asking the elder and the patriarch, "they have been given time for the examination. Shall we go there now?" The elder thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about it in the evening. Give them more time to discuss." The four elders nodded and said, "well, it''s very disturbing to wait. I don''t know if they will agree." The elder said, "I think they should agree because it is the best choice." Just then. All of a sudden, the tracking on one side also vibrated. "Well!" Several people looked at the past in an instant. In a moment, his face changed. The elder exclaimed, "no, it seems that they don''t want to cooperate with us. After all, they have actions. It seems that they still want to try to escape and escape to other places." The patriarch''s face also became very ugly, and said, "don''t they believe what we say. With a tracker, we can master their whereabouts wherever they go." Later, he thought of something and asked the elder, "is the soul mark you made on that super alchemist?" It is obvious that only if the soul is marked on Jiangnan, can it be meaningful. Otherwise, if these people fled separately, they could not find Jiangnan, but only found other people, which would be useless. Chapter 651 The elder nodded: "yes, it''s the alchemist marked. Although I didn''t know he was an alchemist in the endless desert, he seemed to be the leader of them, and he had the strongest fighting power. So he marked him. Later, when I came back to the courtyard, I knew that he was a super alchemist." After listening to the elder''s words, the patriarch breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good, so you don''t have to worry about losing them. Look at the tracker quickly and see where they have gone." "Mm-hmm." The elder nodded quickly and paid close attention to the tracker. Hate, the elder''s face became very wonderful, said with a bitter smile: "you guess, where are these golden elixir monks?" The Lord shook his head with a smile and said, "how can I guess this one?" The three elders also agreed and said, "yes, this can''t be guessed. There''s no way to guess. The mainland is so big." The elder just subconsciously wanted to sell a pass. Seeing this situation, he said directly, "they went to the endless desert. Look at this meaning, go hunting in the endless desert?" "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The patriarch and other elders alike became very wonderful. The patriarch blinked his eyes and said, "look at this meaning, don''t take us seriously, people want to do what they want, continue to go hunting." The elder nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, this is really unexpected. I think they will be very shocked and at a loss when they learn about this. However, this situation is now They don''t take us seriously. It''s a bit of a blow, and I can''t figure out what cards they have. They are really big hearted. " The patriarch also nodded and said, "yes, yes, this thing is abnormal. These people really can''t see through." But the three elders said anxiously, "shall we rush to the endless desert now to see the situation?" There was a slight silence. The elder said, "no, we are just following the above observation. If they are in the endless desert all the time, we don''t need to go there. If they are just a cover up and then move to other places, we must chase them. We really don''t want to go away. We want to break through the dead end and reveal their secrets to everyone Yes, so we won''t get anything. " The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, this kind of thing is the last thing we want to see. We also hope that those golden elixir monks will not force us to this state." The other elders all nodded. The elder is carefully observing the situation of the tracker. Until the evening. The tracker showed that they had returned to Jiangnan and returned to the courtyard. The elder took a long breath and said, "the better news at present is that they have not escaped and have come back." The patriarch immediately said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly and ask them how they think about it." The elder nodded, "OK." Later, he said, "but this time, we need to be more careful to prevent the danger. All four of us have passed away. The past two people have left two people. If they have any cards to kill and want to kill us all, then they don''t have to worry about anything. If our people don''t all go there, they will cast a mouse and not fight against us." Chapter 652 The patriarch nodded: "it''s reasonable. You should consider it carefully and do it. Let''s leave two people. Let''s leave the three elders and the five elders. I''ll go with the elder." The three elders immediately said, "it''s not proper for the patriarch to do this. In case of any accident to you two and one of the leaders is gone, elder 5 and I don''t have the ability. Let''s leave one of them and I will go." The big elder nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Zong Zhu is not like this. I''ll go with the three elders. You can stay here. In case of any accident, even if there is something wrong with me and the three elders, you are still at the helm of the sect. It will not be disorderly. Although the probability of change is not great, we should think about more and have the safest measures." The patriarch thought for a moment and said, "OK, that''s OK. Then, the elder and the three elders, you two go." The two men nodded. Without delay, they went out of the inn, released their flying swords and flew directly to the courtyard where they lived. The following friars saw this scene, and subconsciously ran out of the gas detection, and found that they were two monks in the out of body period. Suddenly sighed "Good guy, out of the body big guy." "Wow! Is there a major event? Two big men in the out of body period came to our small town and wanted to catch up and have a look... " "You want to die. That''s the big guy in the out of body period. It annoys them and kills you in seconds..." "Yes, yes, out of the body level big man, can not be provoked, we this small Chiba City only have a few." The elder and their super strong hearing, listen to these words in the ear, in the heart slightly proud. In this small city, the friars in the first out of body period, which is a high-end existence, will be respected and respected. However, later, the great elder thought of Jiangnan, a super alchemist. As a monk in the golden elixir period, he was not indifferent to them, but also could not help laughing. Sure enough, people with ability are proud. No way, super alchemist, this identity is also super noble. The distance was very close. Soon, the elder and the three elders came to the sky above their courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River. They have just returned to Jiangnan and are sitting down in the courtyard to have a rest and chat. The elder and the three elders come and let us look into the air. "Ha ha ha..." The elder grinned kindly and stepped on the flying sword to come down: "everybody, we are here again." Three old, and then also down. Jiangnan has a look at them. Their expressions are not cold or light. They take care of themselves and pour a cup of tea without speaking. The elder elder appeared a little embarrassed and took the initiative to break the deadlock and said, "little brother, I don''t know how our proposal is being considered?" Jiangnan said coldly, "if I say I don''t agree." "Oh." The elder was stunned on the spot, even more embarrassed. He was speechless for a moment. At this time, peerless sister quickly made a small move to the south of the Yangtze River and winked. I''m afraid things will get worse. At this time, Jiangnan continued: "however, our cooperation is not completely without opportunities." This sentence, the elder''s heart is a joy: "little brother, said too right, said too right, think about it, our cooperation is really good." Chapter 653 Jiangnan''s face softened a little and said, "well, let''s talk about cooperation." The elder was happy and said, "OK, OK." After saying what he thought, he immediately said: "little brother, wait a minute. I''ll ask the Lord to come here, and then we can have a good talk. After all, it''s the Lord who can make decisions." Now that the cooperation is basically doomed, the elder wants to let the patriarch come over and discuss what kind of result is to be decided by the patriarch. He doesn''t have to take responsibility. Jiang Nan nodded and said, "in this case, go quickly and let someone who can make decisions come here." The elder quickly nodded, then looked at the three elders and said, "three elders, please go and ask them to come over at noon." The three elders nodded. Without delay, they released the flying sword and went to the inn to invite the patriarch. Jiangnan saw that the elder''s attitude was quite good, and his face was better. He pointed to a seat beside him and said, "well, sit down." The elder nodded quickly: "OK, OK." The attitude has always been very polite. He sat down with his gorgeous sister on one side and poured him a cup of tea. It''s also a way to treat guests. In the inn. The three elders came down with flying swords and entered the room. The patriarch saw it and immediately asked, "three elders, why did you come back so soon?" The three elders quickly said: "Lord, the other side has promised to cooperate with us, but we need to talk about the conditions. The elder asked me to invite you to go over and let you make the decision." "Oh." The patriarch was stunned for a moment. He was very happy and said, "the other party has agreed to cooperate with us. Ha ha ha Great, great. I''ll go right now. Let''s go. You two will join me. This time, we don''t have to divide into two groups. It seems that the other party wants to understand. " As he said this, he left, and two other elders followed. In addition to the room, the three of them released their own flying swords, stepped on the flying swords and rose into the sky When I saw this scene, there was another commotion "What''s the matter? There are three monks who are out of the body..." "I guess something big happened..." "The monks in the out of body period are so envious. When can I reach the stage of leaving the body?" "Get out of the way and hunt. You''re only building the foundation now. It will take thousands of years for you to get out of the body. It''s not sure whether you can achieve it or not. Maybe you''ll be stuck at that big bottleneck." "Woo Although this is true, it is hard not to say so "Go away! Go hunting. " They did not pay attention to the noise below, and soon came to the sky above their courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River. In the air, we can see that the elder is drinking tea with Jiangnan. When the Lord saw this situation, his mouth was even more crooked. It seemed that the cooperation was quite good. The elder saw the coming patriarch and they were also in a hurry. Jiangnan introduced: "here we are. The patriarch is coming." Sleeping to talk, three people stepped on the flying sword down, put away the flying sword. The patriarch quickly clasped his fist and said to Jiangnan, "little brother." Jiangnan just slightly nodded: "Lord, the visitor is a guest, sit down and chat." "Good, good." The LORD said happily and sat down. The other two elders also sat down. The gorgeous girl came up to pour tea as a courtesy. Chapter 654 Everyone sat down, and Jiangnan said directly, "let''s not go around the Bush and talk about business directly. I want to ask you a question. What''s your name?" The patriarch quickly replied, "Qianshan sect." Jiangnan nodded slightly and said, "the key question is, how many people are there in qianshanzong?" The patriarch quickly replied: "add me, there are five elders, and the remaining inner disciples, outer disciples, and miscellaneous servants, a total of 10820." The patriarch answered without hesitation. As soon as he showed that he was talking about things, he didn''t tell any lies and did not think at all. And Jiangnan has quietly launched a success rate detection "What the LORD said is true 100%¡£¡± With this exploration, Jiangnan is relieved. It seems that these people are sincere, which shows that they can cooperate with each other. Jiangnan also said, "how many monks did you have in the period of leaving the body?" Zongzi also said without hesitation: "a total of 6, there are me, there are 5 elders." Jiangnan is another successful rate of detection, ran out, confirmed the clan, there is no deception. Then Jiangnan continued to ask, "based on what you said just now, the six monks in your sect, that is, you and the five elders are in power, aren''t they?" The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to me and five elders to make decisions." Jiangnan also launched a success rate detection to confirm that the patriarch did not lie. Then the subject turned to the main topic: "since we talked about cooperation, then, I''ll talk about my conditions. If you think it''s OK, I''ll promise to cooperate with you. If you don''t think you can threaten us in our hearts, I really have a solution." The patriarch and several elders said: They didn''t say anything, but they also understood what Jiangnan said. This is obviously a tough guy. If there is a way, it will not choose to cooperate with them. But this is a purely controversial topic. They didn''t say anything. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to argue about it. Jiang Nan nodded and said, "well, since you have no objection, I will start to talk about my conditions." The patriarch and the five elders said I have some opinions, but I don''t want to argue with you. Jiangnan continued: "you have so many people. Although I am a super alchemist, and you can see that the number of super pills I can refine every day is terrible, but there are so many people who want me to undertake the supply of resources. This is absolutely impossible. I still have to practice. I have to rest. I have to hunt and train my combat ability. So I am very busy, The conditions for cooperation are, at best, to update all the magic weapons and weapons you have in hand and replace them with the top-level weapons and magic weapons that you need in the out of body period. It''s not like I said you. It''s humiliating to take out your flying swords. It''s really cold and sour to take out your flying swords. " Patriarch:.... " Five elders:.... " One by one. Special target said that our weapons and magic weapons are poor and small. They are with us. Now they come here to be ridiculed. Yes, compared with your weapons and magic weapons, it''s really shabby. However, this is the general configuration of general ex vivo friars on this road. Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you? Chapter 655 Jiangnan''s words instantly brightened the eyes of the patriarch and several elders. I was so excited that I wanted to shiver. Cha! It''s amazing. Opening your mouth is to make their weapons and magic weapons reach the top. It''s really exciting. They were already very happy with what Jiangnan said like this. He was just too willing to do anything. Several people''s mouths were almost crooked. The patriarch quickly nodded and said, "little brother, little brother, this is enough, this is enough." Jiangnan, however, said: "don''t worry. Since it''s cooperation, you have to bear some responsibilities. You are all monks in the out of body period. I''ll give resources to make your weapons and equipment reach the top level. Of course, in the future, you will be our protectors. Our level is too low, all of them are golden elixir, although equipped with top weapons And magic weapon, but the combat effectiveness is limited after all. Now that you are equipped with top-level weapons and magic weapons, then your combat effectiveness will be very strong, so our security problems will depend on you. " As soon as Jiangnan''s words were finished, the patriarch quickly said, "of course, this is not a condition. Since you don''t say it, it will be like this. I''ve said it all. Later, you will join us in Qianshan sect. You will be the supreme elder and sit on equal footing with me. Of course, we will protect your safety." For the patriarch''s words, Jiangnan launched a probe, which confirmed that he really said what he really said was true. He also laughed and said, "in this case, let''s have a good cooperation. As for what you said about going to your ancestral home, how is your environment?" Jiangnan really has an idea. Leave this courtyard and go to the gate of qianshanzong. Although it is safe in this small courtyard, the environment is quite noisy. If there is a better place, why not. The patriarch quickly said: "little brother, no, you should be called the elder master. The environment there is of course much better than here. The aura of four weeks is more intense and there is a natural paradise. If you practice there, if you cooperate with the spirit gathering array, the effect will be better. I think your cultivation speed will be faster, brother and brother." Jiangnan eyes bright said: "Dongtianfudi, there is such a good place." The Lord quickly nodded and said, "it''s natural. It''s all the places where the spiritual pulse is located. But our clan is too small and our influence is limited. Therefore, Dongtianfudi can only be said to be a low-level paradise, unlike those top-level bulk people who occupy a better place." Jiangnan blinked his eyes: "there is still such a saying, if the power of the development of the clan is greater, it can occupy a better paradise?" The Lord nodded and said, "yes, with enough strength, we can occupy a better paradise." Later, he continued to say happily: "now my little brother has joined qianshanzong. With your super high level of alchemy, I think our power in the buried hill will soon become stronger. At that time, it should not be difficult to occupy a good mountain and get a better paradise." Jiangnan smile: "this is really good, good, this matter comes down again, wait to come down to have a good chance to say with me." The patriarch nodded and said: "elder Taishang, and to the zongmen, security is more secure, but the zongmen have a great array to protect the mountains." Chapter 656 As soon as the patriarch''s words fell, the matchless sister said, "protect the mountain array, that will be done, and the safety will be guaranteed." Jiangnan didn''t know anything about the mountain protection array, but she certainly knew it after listening to the words of peerless sister. So I didn''t say much. "What level is your mountain protection array?" she said The patriarch said with a wry smile: "of course, we can only get the Yellow level mountain protection array flag and set up a yellow level mountain protection array. We should know that the higher level of Xuan level or celestial spirit level is priceless in the market, and can''t be bought with spirit stone, or we can''t afford to buy it with this wealth of Qianshan sect." Peerless sister immediately said: "when we have passed, we will immediately change the mountain protection array into the top mountain protection array of heaven level. If the spirit stone can''t be bought, we will exchange it with super pills. This is absolutely not a problem." The patriarch and several elders, immediately, with their happy eyes wide open. The elder is more excited to say: "this of course, this of course, there are super pills, there is nothing that can''t be replaced, this is simply wonderful, it is wonderful." At the end of the day, he was a little incoherent. It''s obviously exciting. Moreover, the color sister''s tone, also let the patriarch and several other elders, it is in the heart of shock, can''t calm down at all. Nima, this tone, super pills, like to come with you, you know, but how rare it is. Think about the super ability of making pills in Jiangnan. One day can refine so many super pills, this is simply too terrible to be terrifying. Jiangnan looked at the peerless sister and said, "you mean we should go to qianshanzong better than here, don''t you?" Peerless sister nodded and said: "yes, there are caves and blessed places, and there are mountain protection array, which is much more advantageous than we are in this small courtyard." Jiangnan looked at other people and said, "how are you? Let''s change the environment." Everybody nodded and answered "Boss, yes, I don''t mind." "Jiangnan, as you say, it''s good to change the environment." Jiangnan nodded and remembered something. He looked at the patriarch and asked, "if we get to Qianzong and are not familiar with other people, we will know you as the patriarch and several elders. We don''t want to be disturbed. There are more than 1000 disciples in the mountain gate. We need a peaceful environment." The patriarch quickly said: "elder Taishang, your identity is noble. Of course, the disciples will not be confused with each other. Since you want to be together with others, you will occupy a mountain alone and be adjacent to me and several elders. Other disciples will not bother you at all." Jiangnan nodded and said, "this arrangement is OK." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." The patriarch and the elder are all happy and laugh, not to mention the mood, more happy. Later, the patriarch said, "elder Taishang, when shall we start?" Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "since this is the case, leaving early is also going, and finishing is also walking. So let''s start now." "Good." The patriarch nodded and said, "elder Taishang is straightforward. Let''s start now." While saying that he had a stack of teleportation symbols in his hand, he handed them to Jiangnan and said, "the coordinates of these teleportation symbols have been set and can be directly transmitted to the periphery of the zongmen mountain guarding array." Chapter 657 The crowd nodded. Jiangnan impolitely took the transmission symbol, and then separated, all the people here. Just then. Mi Rou said: "Jiangnan, we don''t clean up here?" Jiangnan said: "there is nothing to clean up. It''s all worthless things." However, MI Rou said: "it''s better to clean up your own things. The bed and other things you live in have space. It''s convenient to bring rings. And these alchemy furnaces should also be put away. Although these things are not worth money, we can use them immediately when we get to a new place. We don''t need to buy them any more. Moreover, these alchemy furnaces are left here, so that people who are interested in it may think more After all, these are five alchemy furnaces. Other alchemists don''t have such a configuration. " Chunxin sister is also an excuse to say: "yes, yes, boss, we''d better clean it up, and it won''t take long, so it''s safer." Peerless sister also nodded: "Jiangnan, good, let''s clean up here. After our people leave, there will surely be some people coming. We can''t let them detect any clues. This is not good for us." Jiangnan nodded: "well, everyone, please tidy up, and take your personal equipment with you. After you go to a new place, you can release it." While saying that, he also set out to his room. Although it was a bed and tables, chairs and benches that he didn''t know the money for, he had space but it was easy to take away. After that, it''s something you''re familiar with. It''s more convenient to use. They all set off together and went to their respective rooms. The patriarch and several elders were waiting patiently. In this case, they have already taken the reassurance and are not afraid of anything, and now they are very excited. Jiangnan gave them the conditions to have top-level magic weapons and weapons, which made them unable to suppress their excitement. Before they knew Jiangnan, they did not dare to think of using top-level magic weapons and weapons. Because this thing is too expensive, and there is no price in the market. These things are all things that can be obtained by the top-level bulk door. They don''t have this blessing. But now dream of things, soon have, can not excited. Several people you look at me, I look at you, one by one smile not close mouth. Taking advantage of Jiangnan, they went to pick up their things. Several people couldn''t help whispering. In particular, the three elder is a person who can''t hide things in his heart. He said with a smile: "I''ve made a lot of money. My God, I''m going to use the top-level magic weapons and weapons. Now I''m so happy that I want to roar." However, the patriarch glared and said, "three elders, calm and calm, we are also very happy, but we can''t get carried away, you know." Old Zhang also said: "yes, yes, don''t get carried away, or the elder will look down on us and say that our magic weapons and weapons are poor. If you are complacent, you will be even more ridiculed by him." "Mm-hmm." Three elders quickly nodded: "I understand, I understand, this is not, they are not here? I am sure not to talk like this here." "Ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." Several people are chuckling. The patriarch said: "when we go back, we can have a good celebration. It seems that Tianshan sect is going to rise." They all nodded, and the impulse was irrepressible. Chapter 658 Time is not long, Jiangnan they clean up. Came to the patriarch and several elders, Jiangnan said: "well, ready." The Lord nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first and wait for everyone." After saying the transmission symbol, the figure disappears. The great elder also said: "elder Taishang, go first." With that, he also used the teleportation symbol and disappeared. The other three elders followed. Jiangnan took a look at the people: "then let''s go and see what the new environment looks like." And then the teleport was used. Everyone followed closely Brush brush, a line of figure disappeared. When you show up, it''s in front of a magnificent mountain gate. In front of the mountain gate, there is a blue stone archway with a height of more than 10 meters, on which are written three large characters: qianshanzong and this archway is also under the mountain of a high mountain, leading to the mountain is a layer of stone steps, and there are many buildings on the top of the mountain, which looks very broad-minded. The environment of Jiangnan is good. Jiangnan understood that although the patriarch said Qianshan sect was a small clan, it was also a clan. What about the monks who have six out of body periods? And thousand Leaf City, a total of out of body monks together, I''m afraid that only two palms can count. So, who wants to compare with him? If compared with those families in Qianye City, qianshanzong is a giant. It''s really impressive. Of course, this is also because Jiangnan has not seen a larger sect, so I think that Tianshan sect is very imposing. People are also looking at the towering mountains in front of them, as well as the high stone steps above, layers of buildings, very sigh. The troll God murmured in a low voice: "great, this is simply a fairyland." Just then. The patriarch said politely to the south of the Yangtze River: "elder Taishang, there is a mountain protection array in front of us. Although we can''t see it at ordinary times, once outsiders enter, they will be stopped outside immediately, and the teleportation symbol can not be transmitted in, so even we can only send it back to the mountain gate." Jiangnan some understand, nodded and said: "so it is." The Lord continued: "although our mountain protection array is of yellow level, it can withstand the full attack of monks in Mahayana period for thousands of times before it can be broken." Jiangnan thought for a moment and asked, "what about the higher level mountain protection array, such as Xuan level?" The patriarch said with a smile: "the protection is 10 times higher, and can withstand nearly 10000 attacks of Mahayana monks." Jiangnan''s eyes brightened, and he said, "then, is the protection of the mountain guard array increased by 10 times, and the monks in the Mahayana period have to attack several hundred thousand times before they can break through it?" The patriarch said, "yes, yes, if there really is a mountain guard array of gods, it will be a headache when the Mahayana comes. It will not only take a long time, but also be tired to attack 100000 times." Jiangnan immediately couldn''t help but say, "yes, it''s good. It seems that we really need to set up a big mountain protection array of celestial spirits." In Jiangnan''s words, the patriarch''s mouth was crooked with a smile on his face and said, "so It''s up to the supreme elder. " Jiangnan didn''t say anything. Everything is in the light. They have no choice but to make super pills on their own, and then exchange them for the flag of a god protecting mountain array to set up a mountain protection array of the God God. Chapter 659 As he spoke, the patriarch took out a fist sized crystal from the space and said, "everyone, let''s recognize the LORD by dripping blood on it, and then you can enter the grand array of protecting mountains." Jiangnan blinked his eyes and said that there was still such an operation. Then he put forward a success rate to detect whether the patriarch had made a mystery. Sure, no later, Jiangnan summoned half of the sharp knife from the space, punctured fingers, and dropped a drop of blood on the crystal stone. Others followed. Soon, the blood was dripping. The patriarch said with a smile, "then follow me up the mountain. What we see in front of us is the main peak of the mountain gate, and we live on the top of the mountain behind. Here are the places where the disciples live." As he spoke, he let out his flying sword. Several other elders also released flying swords. Jiangnan didn''t say much, but he also released his flying sword. Others follow suit. All of them stepped on the flying sword, and under the leadership of the clan and several elders, they rose to the sky and flew to the top of the mountain. When flying to the top of the mountain, Jiangnan looked down, many disciples were busy. When they saw the patriarch and some elders in the sky, they immediately clasped their fists and called out to the air "I''ve met the Lord and some elders..." The patriarch and several elders did not answer at all. They controlled the plane to fly over the mountain and fly to the back. Jiangnan noticed that there were also buildings on several hills at the back. The patriarch went to one of the hills and said, "that hill is my residence, and other hills, other elders, live there. Now elder Taishang, you come and let all the other elders live on my mountain. Then you can choose a mountain to live in." Several other elders, also echoed, said: "yes, good, let the supreme elder choose." One by one, that''s quite low. Jiangnan is also quite satisfied with this. After a glance, I found that the scenery of the last hill was very good, and it was the quietest on the last one. So he pointed to the hill and said, "let''s live in the last hill." The patriarch immediately nodded and said, "well, before that, the three elders lived there." Then he turned his head and looked at the three elders and said, "three elders, you follow the supreme elder to clean up, and then let the elder Taishang live there." The three elders nodded and said, "yes, Lord." Then he looked at Jiangnan and said, "elder Taishang, come with me." Jiangnan nodded. The patriarch said to the south of the Yangtze River: "the Lord, you go over. I''ll excuse me for a moment. I''ll prepare a rich dinner next time. I''ll give you a good reception in the evening." Jiangnan nodded. As the three elders fly to the back of the mountain. The patriarch, with several other elders, flew toward his mountain. Although each mountain is at least several miles away from each other, there are flying swords, and the speed is quite fast. Soon, Jiangnan followed the three elders to the back of the mountain and landed. At the top of the mountain, there are more than a dozen young monks on it. Seeing that the three elders and Jiangnan have landed, they have some differences in Jiangnan. However, he quickly clasped his fist and called to the three elders: "master, are you back?" Obviously, this is the disciple of the three elders. However, the three elders just nodded a little and said to Jiangnan: "elder Taishang, you have a little rest, I''ll clean up." Jiangnan nodded. Chapter 660 Jiangnan lay aside and stood for a while. The three elders are to more than a dozen yuan infantile monks apprentices command said: "quickly pack up things, we move." ¡°£¿£¿¡± A group of apprentices were a little confused. One of them asked, "what''s the matter with the master moving?" The three elders said: "don''t ask so many questions. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Pack up your things as soon as possible." This time, no one dare to say anything. They quickly pack up their things and peek at them from time to time. A heart is extremely depressed, this is how to return a responsibility in the end? Why are the monks in their master''s most out of the body stage even lower than those in the golden elixir period and show respect for them. I don''t understand. I don''t understand They are completely entangled in this kind of mind, put things away and put them into their own space. And the action is very fast, because they see, their master three elders all started, so dare not be quick? In their memory, they did not see such a thing happen. The three elders came back and never moved. This time, it was such an exception. Although they didn''t understand what the situation was, they also knew that the group of monks in the golden elixir period in the south of the Yangtze River must have a great future. Otherwise, it would not look like this. Time is not long, things are ready, the three elders came to Jiangnan, and said with clasping fists: "elder Taishang, we''ll go first. I''ll see you there later." Jiangnan nodded. The disciples behind the three elders were shocked one by one. I wipe it. Elder Taishang, this identity is really lousy. When did you have a supreme elder? Elder Taishang, it is a higher grade than the elder, almost equal to the patriarch. Only those high-level monks who practice in seclusion in some sects will be honored as the supreme elder, and their seniority will be higher than that of the patriarch. But now, the Jiangnan who signed the autograph is not only so young, but also a monk in the golden elixir period. He is actually the supreme elder. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. At this moment, they completely feel that they don''t understand the situation. But I dare not ask. After getting Jiangnan''s nod, the three elders released the flying sword and said to the disciples behind him, "OK, let''s go." They also released their flying swords and left after the three elders. When they got to the high altitude, the big apprentice of the three elders couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter? A monk in golden elixir is so respected by you, and you call him the supreme elder. The disciples are confused." "Yes, yes, what''s the matter with master? Is this? " "Mm-hmm, I can''t understand." Other students also echoed. However, the three elders snorted coldly and said very seriously, "you don''t have to ask about this matter, and you should remember something for me. Don''t mention this topic in the future. Do you understand?" Although the three elders are reckless, they also know that this matter is very important, and they must not play games. The identity of Jiangnan super alchemist cannot be known by more people. When the disciples heard the words of the three elders, they were frightened to shrink their necks. Quickly said: "master, we understand, we will never inquire, this matter will not be said." "Never talk nonsense." "Yes, yes, please rest assured." Other apprentices were also quick to express their position. Chapter 661 Although said so, but a few apprentices, in the heart that is curious. How can the monk Jindan understand this. In the south of the Yangtze River, they looked at the buildings at the top of the mountain. Well, that''s good. Beibei cheerfully called out: "the environment here is so good, much better than that small garden, to be able to have a high view, wide vision." Spider spirit is also happy to nod, said: "yes, the environment here is really good, and there are so many rooms, we live more convenient." Angel is also the interface: "yes, this environment is really good, we are not a blessing in disguise." Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s a blessing in disguise, but it''s not. The conditions have been settled. Now we have to raise six more people, and they are six monks who are out of the body. Let them all change into top-level weapons and magic weapons. We need to practice pills for a long time." All of them had no choice but to show their hands. "However, we are losing everything, and they will protect us if we have a strong fighting capacity. If we have an accident, no one will be able to refine pills. Therefore, they will certainly do their best to protect us." Angie nodded and said, "yes, in fact, we are not losing much this time. We have made such a big mistake and exposed us. It''s good to get to this step." They all agreed, nodded and said, "yes, yes, this is a blessing in misfortune. Jiangnan interface said: "we should pay more attention to the so-called learning from a fall. This kind of thing can never happen again." Everyone nodded. Jiangnan looked at the crowd and said, "then go and choose the room you want to live in. There are so many rooms here. Which one would you like to live in?" The rooms here, inside and outside, have three or four floors. There are 10 rooms on each floor, and several people live in special spacious rooms. Everyone went to choose their own room. Soon, peerless sister came to Jiangnan and said, "in the future, I will help you to choose a good room. The four rooms on the innermost floor and the middle are all yours." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan was a little confused and said, "what do I need so many rooms for?" She immediately said: "this is the inevitable arrangement. There are four rooms, including the General Assembly living room, the small meeting living room, the rest room and the bedroom. Now it is different from before. After all, we have to face outsiders. Although we are a family now, we are not the same as before. As our eldest brother, we should talk about the identity of the future. You must live in it The most respectable place. " Jiangnan, with a bitter smile, said, "this is not necessary." Peerless sister seriously said: "it is necessary, of course, it is necessary, otherwise to show outsiders how we have no master and servant, will look down on us." South of the Yangtze River: He was speechless. However, I didn''t want to argue with the gorgeous girl, so I didn''t say anything more. On this floor, she said, "go to the room with me." Jiangnan helplessly nodded: "OK, go and have a look." They went all the way to the innermost layer. Jiangnan also saw its own architectural style. Indeed, the innermost layer was the highest and the largest. It was a place of sin and honor. Especially in the middle of the four buildings, a look is the most noble position in the middle. Chapter 662 Jiangnan did not refuse any more, so he lived here. Peerless sister said is also good, now there are outsiders involved, really need to pay attention to the appearance. After all, Jiangnan is the leader of this group. It doesn''t matter if we are all together, but now we have an outsider intervening, so we need to look like a boss. Jiangnan went into the room to have a look, all kinds of furnishings are available, also very satisfied. Then I went to the bedroom to have a look. There were beds and all kinds of furniture. The arrangement was very clean and orderly. I was very satisfied. He went to the living room, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. Time is not long, the other candidates have a good room, came to Jiangnan here, one by one very happy, muttering "Boss, the environment here is so wonderful. The courtyard before is so much better." "Jiangnan, I like to die here. This is a fairyland." Jiangnan saw that they were all so happy, and their mood became better. He said with a light smile, "like it, just like it." It''s not long. The elder stepped on the flying sword and fell down from the air. He said to the south of the Yangtze River with a laugh: "elder Taishang, let''s go. Dinner is ready for you, elder Taishang." Jiangnan nodded and beckoned to the crowd and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Then he took the lead and walked out of the room with the elder. Others followed. Came to the yard, put out the flying sword, one by one to rise in the air It''s just a hill away, and it''s almost a blink of an eye to come to the mountain where the patriarch is. Everybody down. Looking at the building on this hill, it is more magnificent and tall, worthy of being the mountain where the patriarch lived. At this time, the patriarch was waiting outside to meet him. Seeing the people''s eyes and seeing what he understood, he quickly explained to Jiangnan: "elder Taishang, it is because you want to choose a remote place to live. I arranged for you to go to the mountain where the three elders lived before. If the elder Taishang thinks that my mountain is more magnificent and likes it here, then I am willing to take this Let it go to the supreme elder. " The patriarch showed his respect for the south of the Yangtze River as much as possible. Jiangnan, however, waved his hand and said, "no, the mountain top where the three elders lived is very good. It''s the environment I like. We''ll live there. As for this mountain top, you should live here." Seeing this attitude of Jiangnan, the patriarch nodded: "OK, elder Taishang, as long as you are used to living, walk and walk Let''s go for a drink, ha ha... " They followed him into the last floor of the building, the tallest and majestic building. The place we came to was a magnificent reception hall. And this is also the most luxurious place of the whole Qianshan sect. There are several big sandalwood tables in the hall. The rich food on it, which they have never seen in the south of the Yangtze River, is made of meat of various kinds of Warcraft in this world. It can be said that it is full of various kinds of food. Seeing this kind of situation, especially Gu Gu and Deng Wei, their appetite was greatly improved and their fingers moved. I can''t wait for my eyes to shine. At this time, the patriarch said, "come on, elder Taishang, you can sit on the throne with me. Other people are at will." Five elders are also waiting in the living room, facing the south of the Yangtze River with an attentive smile, leading him to the throne. Chapter 663 Everyone sat down, Jiangnan sat on the throne, even the patriarch was with him. For this situation, Jiangnan did not say much and did not show humility. After all, their combination is quite special now, and Jiangnan and their cooperation is also a little forced. So humility doesn''t exist. Peerless sister originally planned to sit on other tables. However, when she saw the table with Jiangnan, besides Jiangnan, there were clans and five elders. She felt that Jiangnan was a little lonely. So she said to angel in a low voice: "angel, you go to the south of the Yangtze River to help him, or he is alone, and there are several people on a table." As a matter of fact, Angie also noticed this situation, but she said to the gorgeous girl: "you''d better go. You still know something about the world. I don''t know some trivial etiquette at all." "Shall I go?" Beautiful girl, think about it for a moment. Angie nodded and said: "you go, you go the most appropriate, usually you are outside to play, we do not go out, let me on that table I am not used to, uncomfortable, not in, and with their own meal open." Angel said so, peerless sister, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there." With that, he set off, arrived at the side of Jiangnan and sat down. There are just eight people on this table. At this time, the elder had already stood up and poured the wine. While pouring the wine, he said: "elder Taishang, the disciples should have come to serve on this occasion. However, we have carefully considered that you are the secret of the alchemist. We can''t let more people know about it. We have to talk about it when we eat. Therefore, we didn''t let other people participate in it I came to the bar, but I haven''t done such a thing for many years. I''m bound to be clumsy. I hope the elder master can forgive me a lot. " Jiangnan understood his meaning, and he is a mind, not willing to let more people know his secret of refining super pills. This is the best way to do it. So he nodded and said: "it''s arranged by ourselves. That''s right. I don''t need to remind you. In the future, we must pay attention to this secret. More people know more risks. We must strictly keep the secret. As for you, it''s your business to find an excuse to explain to your disciples." The patriarch quickly said, "elder Tai Shang, don''t worry. We will arrange this matter for the disciples to sit down. This is a good solution. Don''t let them ask too many questions. They dare not say one more word." Jiangnan nodded, which is true. These are the top figures of Qianshan sect. The patriarch and several elders are the golden rule. Everyone poured the wine, even the most beautiful girl was no exception. Although the peerless sister is a woman, but as a monk, she has a strong constitution. Although she drinks, it is not a problem at all. The constitution is quite strong. Everyone''s wine was good. The patriarch looked at the other tables. Basically, all of us poured wine. He stood up and took up his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink together. Today I''ll help you get rid of the dust. Later, when we come to Qianshan sect, we are all a family, and we should treat this place as a writer. Don''t be a stranger." Chapter 664 A dinner party, hot and noisy, lasted until midnight. Many of the disciples of qianshanzong flew up into the sky with flying swords, observing the situation curiously. The story that they came to qianshanzong in the south of the Yangtze River has been spread for a long time. The monks in the golden elixir period were highly respected. The patriarch and the elder were smiling face to face, which made all the disciples very puzzled and curious, so the boat was sailing fast. What''s more, when they heard that Jiangnan had become the position of the supreme elder and was on equal footing with the patriarch, it was even more an uproar. In addition to some friars who flew up to the sky to watch the excitement. The others were in groups of three, five in a group. In short, their arrival in the south of the Yangtze River has become the focus of Qianshan sect. At the end of the banquet, Jiangnan said to the patriarch and several elders: "I will start refining pills tomorrow. At present, I can skillfully refine the super pills needed by monks in the out of body period. There should be no difficulty in using these pills to exchange for the top-level magic weapons and weapons you need. What you need to do is to understand the exchange situation You need to be armed and stronger as soon as possible Jiangnan words, let the patriarch and several elders immediately excited. The patriarch said, "elder Tai Shang, although we want to get top-level magic weapons and weapons, we need not be so anxious. You just came here. Let''s have a rest for two days, and then we will take our time." Of course, what he said was polite, not at all. This south of the Yangtze River can be heard without detecting the success rate. Of course, it''s also for the sake of politeness. We can''t wait for you to practice calligraphy as soon as possible. Jiangnan also understands this. He waved and said, "there is no need for rest. We should hold on to make you stronger as soon as possible. In case of any accident, at least we have the ability to deal with it." The elder said, "this is, that''s a lot of work, too much elder." After that, there was a lot of useless gossip. Time is not long, dinner is over. Let''s go and have a rest. To the new environment, one by one back to the room, quite excited. The next day. Early in the morning, Jiangnan has already released the alchemy furnace. Everyone performed their duties and began to refine pills. This is already very skilled. When a furnace of pills was successfully refined, the peerless sister came to Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, we have not many herbs on hand for refining pills. It seems that at most, we can refine the pills for three days at most." Jiangnan didn''t think about it at all, and said directly: "you go to inform the patriarch and ask them to come over and purchase herbs later Give it to them and help them refine pills. At least they have to make it by themselves. In the future, you don''t have to worry about these miscellaneous purchasing tasks, and you will give them all. " Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and find them now." Jiang Nan nodded and continued to refine pills. The peerless sister set out and flew to the mountain where the patriarch lived. It''s fast. It''s time to land. The master''s disciple, found the gorgeous sister, immediately welcomed him with a smile: "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?" They have no position, so they can only respectfully call them elder martial sister to show their respect. As a matter of fact, the disciple of the patriarch was also a monk in Yuanying period. Chapter 665 Peerless sister nodded and said, "take me to see the patriarch or the elder." "OK, OK, elder martial sister, please follow me." Immediately a young monk led the way to the patriarch. There is still a distance from the door of the room. The monk yuanyingqi has already called out: "master, a senior sister from the back mountain is looking for you." The patriarch was in his room. He was drinking tea slowly. He was wondering when Jiangnan would start refining alchemy. At that time, he would like to have a good look at it. He just listened to the story of the elder. The story was so magical that he looked at five alchemy furnaces. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he was very curious. Now that Jiangnan has moved here, I finally have a chance to see it with my own eyes. Just at this time, hearing the monk of yuanyingqi, his apprentice called out. A little reaction, immediately said: "come in, come in, quickly bring in." The monk of yuanyingqi entered the room with her beautiful sister. The patriarch stood up with a big smile on his face and said, "is it the elder who is looking for me Peerless sister said: "the supreme elder sister just asked me to come and tell you that you are responsible for purchasing herbs for refining pills. We have already started to refine pills. The herbs we bring are almost all used up. You should hurry up and try to buy them." "Oh, that''s it. It''s easy to say." The patriarch nodded immediately and said, "well, you can rest assured for the old lady Zhang. I''ll send someone to buy these herbs in a moment. I can''t delay the alchemy." Peerless sister nodded: "OK, that''s nothing, I''ll go back." Then he turned and left. "Just a moment, Daoyou." But the LORD said, "is the elder Taishang refining alchemy now?" "Yes." She nodded. The patriarch immediately said, "well, I''ll go and observe it first. It''s OK." "That''s up to you," she said Then he went out of the room, put out the flying sword and went straight away. The patriarch was very happy and repeatedly said to his disciples, "go and call the elder." "Yes, master." The other side gave a fist and withdrew. Time is not long, the elder came over, went to the patriarch in front of a fist, said: "Lord, you look for me?" The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, great elder, someone has just come from the elder, they have begun to refine pills, but they lack herbs for refining pills. You are responsible for purchasing them." The elder nodded: "OK, master, I''m going to leave now. The elder has already begun to refine pills. It''s really good." While talking about the excitement on his uncontrollable face. The patriarch also nodded and said, "yes, the supreme elder is really an acute child. We are in a hurry and dare not say it. But the elder has already started to do it and has begun to refine pills. I think we will soon have the top weapons and magic weapons. It is exciting to think about it." "Ha ha ha..." The elder was also happy to smile, and said: "yes, yes, up to now, I feel a bit like a dream. I didn''t expect that our Qianshan clan still had such a chance and luck. If we met such a person as the supreme elder, our clan would be prosperous and prosperous for a long time." "Ha ha ha..." The Lord also laughed happily. Their smile is from the heart, can quickly become strong, who is not happy! Chapter 666 Elder elder, I left the sect to buy Herbs. The patriarch said to his disciples, "go and tell the other four elders to come." "Yes, Lord." The disciple agreed to go. It was not long before four elders arrived. The two elders asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the Lord calling us here?" The patriarch said with a smile, "elder Taishang has already begun to refine alchemy. I''m going to observe it. Do you want to go together? That''s the purpose of calling you here. If you want to go, we''ll go together. Don''t be curious at that time. It''s not good if you run to me." "Mm-hmm." Several elders are nodding: "not bad, good, go together, have such a chance, I wish it." The patriarch laughed and said, "OK, let''s go together." Several people got out of the room before they got on the plane and headed for the back mountain. Back mountain. The south of the Yangtze River is making alchemy at leisure. Four elders and the Lord are here. Come down on a flying sword. After that, Zong Dan said that he would come back to see the beauty of her sister. Jiangnan has been mentally prepared for this. "Ha ha ha..." The Lord laughed and clasped his fist. He said with a smile, "elder Taishang, we are here to observe your alchemy." The other elders also exchanged greetings and said, "yes, yes, I can''t wait to watch. Elder Taishang, you refine pills." Jiangnan smile, to the side of the peerless sister ordered: "go, go and get a pot of tea, by the patriarch and several elders on tea." Peerless sister nodded and left for tea. The patriarch and several elders sat down on the chairs beside them. Time is not long, peerless sister, brought a pot of tea, everyone poured a cup of tea. We chatted over tea. But not far away from the five furnaces, the fire is flourishing. Although the patriarch and several elders seem to be chatting, their hearts are shaking with fear. Nima, there are such alchemy, five alchemy furnaces start together, however, as an alchemist, is leisurely drinking tea on the side. They really doubt that they can really refine pills, let alone super pills. But in this case, I don''t say much. I can only do this and watch. I''m worried about Jiangnan. Although the great elder came back and said such things, they thought that the elder was exaggerating the facts. The real alchemy is very serious, not like that. However, it seems that Jiangnan Alchemist is really unreliable. As time goes by. An hour passed, two hours passed Accompanied by their leisurely tea and chat in the south of the Yangtze River, Leng Buding suddenly opened his mouth: "No.2 alchemy furnace, out of the furnace." Everyone is used to it. Deng Wei, who is in charge of No.2 alchemy furnace, pulled out the drawer at the first time. The patriarch and several elders couldn''t sit still any longer, so they all set out to catch up with them. Wait to see a drawer, a flash of super pills, expression that is to be more rich. Cha! It''s all right. It''s really a super pill that you need to practice in the out of body period. Nima, is this still human? It''s a devil. Is it true that the legendary alchemy is so difficult that it is just a rumor? This time, the patriarch and several elders think it is time to refresh the three outlooks. After all, they are not alchemists. They have heard how difficult it is to make alchemy. Chapter 667 Soon, when the patriarch and several elders felt unacceptable, Jiangnan began to shout continuously "No.5 alchemy furnace, OK." "No.1 alchemy furnace, all right!" "No.3 alchemy furnace..." With the furnace after furnace of pills, the patriarch and several elders were the first to run over to check. At least one super pill was found, or there were two pills. Of course, some low-level pills were ignored. I, NIMA, are really abnormal. emmm¡­¡­ It''s a devil. In everyone''s heart, such thoughts flashed. In the first round, the refining of 5 heats of pills was finished, but it had to be collected. The second round begins. The patriarch and the elder sat back to the south of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan said with a smile: "the patriarch several elders, how about this practice typing speed is OK." Jiangnan''s words made two elders of them stagger. can''t make complaints about it. This is what he can do. It''s just god fuck. When they saw the two elders'' reaction, they couldn''t help laughing. The second one felt embarrassed. The patriarch couldn''t help laughing. He said to the south of the Yangtze River with a smile: "how can the speed of alchemy of the supreme elder nun be just ok? It''s just amazing. I''ve never heard of the efficiency of this alchemy." "Ha ha." Jiangnan did not have too much is what, leisurely drank a cup of tea. Alchemy continues. However, such impetuous things, the patriarch and several elders were addicted to it. Until the evening, of course, they stopped refining pills and were reluctant to leave. "The Supreme Master, we will leave first. Don''t harm me, and get together well." Said the Lord. Jiangnan waved his hand and said, "no, No. as practitioners, we can''t enjoy every day. We have to take time to practice at night." The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, it is. As people of our practice, we are really helpless. Then we will leave." Jiang Nan nodded: "OK, you go." The patriarch left with several elders. Several people returned, several elders did not return to their homes, went directly to the Lord''s mountain. Entering the room, the second elder said excitedly, "I''m so happy, I''m so happy. I''m really surprised. I can''t figure out that today''s supreme elder has refined 42 super pills in one day. This guy is so abnormal that he can''t imagine and imagine..." The patriarch was also excited and said: "yes, yes, this time we can really find treasure. If it goes on like this, we will be able to change to the top weapons and magic weapons." "Alas The five elders sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we know the elder too late. Otherwise, if we take super pills from the beginning, we will have no bottleneck all the way. It is not a problem to break through the Mahayana period or even cultivate into immortals." "Yes, yes." The patriarch also said with deep emotion: "this is also a matter of no way. Now we have the luck to get to know the elder Taishang, and we must get along well with each other. This situation is very obvious. All of them are taking super pills to practice. So, although our realm is higher than them now, he will be in the future We will definitely surpass us. In the future, it will be our big tree and our dependence. " Chapter 668 Several elders kept nodding, and they recognized the Lord''s words. This principle is very simple and easy to understand. They all take super pills in Jiangnan. There is no bottleneck in their cultivation. It is only a matter of time to surpass them. However, it is very difficult for them to get out of the body period. They will enter the Mahayana period and all depend on luck. The chance of becoming immortal is too low. When they become immortals in the south of the Yangtze River, they will be their biggest backers. After feeling for a long time, several elders scattered and returned to their respective hills. Time flies, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at Zhongmen in Jiangnan, which has been more than 10 days. For more than 10 days, the patriarch and several elders highly respected them. This makes Jiangnan still satisfied. Although this time is also bad luck, was known their secret, had to, was coerced to come here. But on the whole, it''s still good. It''s just a little more busy, refining more pills and helping them. Of course, it''s not totally free help. People can protect their safety in the future. 10 days of time also accumulated a lot of pills. During this period of time, ammunition was kept here in the south of the Yangtze River, and was not given to the patriarch and several elders. These 10 days also accumulated more than 400 pills of pills, as the primary training needs, super pills, which is of great value. After a little consideration, Jiangnan decided to give the pills to them and let them exchange the top-level magic weapons and weapons they needed. With a decision, after breakfast, Jiangnan said to the peerless sister: "you go to inform the patriarch to let him come." Peerless sister nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell him to come." Without delay, he let out the flying sword and flew towards the mountain where the LORD was. On the top of the mountain where the patriarch is located, after breakfast, he is chatting with the elder elder about the clan''s affairs The patriarch said: "the once-in-a-decade clan competition is about to start. This time, it has very rich rewards. It is said that there are also legendary maps of the remains of gods." The elder nodded and said: "yes, yes, this reward is just too rich. If you can get the map of the relics of God, you can explore the relics of the gods. There are innumerable supernatural treasures in the legend. If you are lucky enough to find them, then you will be very lucky. It''s a pity that we don''t have a very good rising star, the zongmen competition Some old bones can''t take part in it. Maybe it''s the disciples of the golden elixir period who can participate. " The patriarch also sighed and said: "yes, yes, such a good opportunity is simply too bad. It is also a disciple of the golden elixir period, and his bone age can not be more than 100 years old. This is difficult. If we look at the whole clan, there is no one who has cultivated to the golden elixir period before the age of 100. There is no hope at all." At this time, peerless sister stepped on the flying sword and landed. The patriarch and the elder met with a smile. Peerless sister, also no nonsense, also did not jump off the flying sword, directly to two people said: "patriarch, big elder, elder Taishang asked you two to go there." "Oh." Two people a little reaction, the patriarch quickly said: "OK, OK, let''s change clothes and go to see the supreme elder immediately." Chapter 669 Peerless sister nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first. Don''t take too long. The elder master is very busy." Peerless sister always talks impolitely, and her tone is a little cold. This is not because he will not speak politely. Second, he does it on purpose. Only in this way can he make the other party pay more attention to it. Good service, and this pair of two, if there are other, I''m afraid that directly turn over the face. Of course, peerless sister also clearly knows that all this is because of the south of the Yangtze River, which is too valuable. The gorgeous girl stepped on the flying sword and left. The elder looked at her back, and his eyes were bright and thought of something. The patriarch said at this time: "elder, wait a moment. I''ll go and change my clothes. Let''s go and see what''s going on there." He is dressed in casual clothes today. He is going to see Jiangnan, of course, to be more solemn. But at this time, the elder said: "the Lord suddenly had an idea." The patriarch said with a smile, "I don''t have any idea. It''s important to see the elder Taishang now." The elder said with a wry smile, "but my idea is really about the supreme elder." "Oh." The patriarch was stunned for a moment and then said, "isn''t it particularly urgent?" The elder nodded and said, "it''s not so urgent. It''s about the zongmen competition. There''s still a period of time. You''d better go to change your clothes first. When you change your clothes, we''ll go to the elder Taishang to see what''s going on. I''ll tell you what I think, though it''s very bold." The patriarch nodded and said, "OK, go and change your clothes. Wait a moment. When we have met the supreme elder, we will have something to talk about. After all, it is the most important thing to see the elder Taishang." As he spoke, he did not delay any more and went into the room to change his clothes. Time is not long, change clothes to come out from the room, to the big elder said: "run, we now go to see the supreme elder." As he spoke, he let out his flying sword. Big long master, with the release of the flying sword. Two people stepped on the flying sword, and rose to the sky and flew towards the back mountain. It''s just a short distance. It''s time in the blink of an eye. Two people stepped on flying swords and landed. Jiangnan was leisurely drinking tea in the courtyard. The patriarch and the elder, both of them are holding hands: "I have seen the elder Taishang." "I''ve met elder Taishang." Jiangnan was granted the title of supreme elder. In terms of qualification, he was one generation older than the patriarch. However, in terms of real power, it was of course a little more important. But these are meaningless things. Jiangnan has no contact with other neutral disciples. He has no real power and no one will listen to him. So these things are empty and meaningless. Jiangnan only needs a patriarch and a few elders who respect him very much. The others don''t need it at all. "Don''t be so polite." Jiangnan smile, to the side of the peerless sister said: "to the patriarch and big elder tea." Peerless sister nodded, when two people poured tea, stood aside. "Come on Come on Tea, tea. " Jiangnan held up the tea cup and said. Now he''s also learned to pretend to be with people. After all, it''s not more than a dozen people in my family. Before that, they were all a family, and there was nothing to install, but now it''s different. Life is like a play. The most important thing is acting. Should you dress or pretend. Chapter 670 "Tea, tea." The patriarch and the elder also politely picked up the tea cup and drank tea with Jiangnan. We had a sip of tea together. Jiang Tian thought a move, called out a small bag from the space, put it on the stone table in front of him, and said with a smile like a gentleman: "it''s given to you by the patriarchal elder." The patriarch was surprised and asked, "what is this, elder Taishang?" Jiangnan smile: "open to see do not know?" "Oh." The Lord responded, put down the teacup and opened the small bag. Suddenly more than 400 pills were exposed in front of two people, shining with the light of super pills. "My God." "Hiss!" Two people are suddenly full of surprise. After that, the patriarch exclaimed excitedly: "so many super pills." The elder is also full of excitement. Jiangnan continued to drink a cup of tea and said: "this is the super pill refined in the past 10 days. Your magic weapons and weapons are too bad. Take these pills to exchange, and exchange all your weapons and magic weapons into top-level ones. This kind of combat effectiveness will be improved, and our clan will be more powerful." The patriarch and the elder were overjoyed. It''s something they''ve been looking forward to. Although the patriarch would like to take these pills immediately, he said humbly, "elder Tai Shang, is this pill suitable for us?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "nothing is inappropriate. Our weapons and magic weapons are top-notch, and we don''t need to exchange pills for the time being. Now we are a family. Of course, we should first upgrade your weapons and magic weapons to the top." Beautiful words can be said by anyone. Jiangnan also knows that the family should always be mentioned. Of course, it depends on how we get along with each other. If you always treat them sincerely, of course, Jiangnan will treat people with sincerity. "This This... " The patriarch hesitated for two times, and then said, "well, since the elder Taishang said so, I will not be polite and put it away, or I will be disrespectful." Jiangnan smile: "put it away, don''t be so polite, but that sentence we are now a family, we are stronger, is the strength of the whole clan, our clan is more secure." "Mm-hmm." "Mm-hmm." Both the patriarch and the elder nodded. His mouth was crooked with laughter. "Well, have tea." Jiangnan said: "it''s not a big deal. We''ll take a day off today and continue to refine alchemy tomorrow, until the patriarch and several big elders can have top-level magic weapons and weapons." "Tea, tea." The patriarch put away the small bag, picked up the tea cup and drank tea with Jiangnan. However, the mind has already been flying, and I would like to leave immediately to exchange for top-level magic weapons and weapons. Jiangnan also saw that the patriarch was absent-minded. After drinking a cup of tea, he said, "you two, there are a lot of things in the clan. If you need to be busy, you can do it. I''m also rare to have a free day, so I won''t accompany you. I''m going to go around for a while." "All right, all right." The patriarch and the elder said in a hurry: "then we will not disturb the elder, and we will leave." Jiangnan waved at will and said, "go." Two people to the south of a fist, can''t wait to release the flying sword, stepped on the flying sword rushed to the high altitude, straight away. Chapter 671 Back to the mountain where the patriarch is located, the patriarch and the elder can''t wait to record the images, and the expression on their faces is even more ecstatic. Entering the patriarch''s room, two people can''t wait to open the small bag containing super pills, one by one to take up the super pills to observe carefully. They really don''t have the chance to get in touch with the super pills needed by the out of body training. After all, it''s very rare. "Super pills! Super pill The patriarch took one in his hand and looked at it repeatedly. He couldn''t help feeling. The elder also took one in his hand and looked at it carefully: "yes, yes, it''s like a dream. Before that, even a super pill didn''t get a chance to contact it. At this moment, there are more than 400 pills. It''s really exciting and unimaginable." The patriarch''s face was full of wrinkles: "Hey, hey Who says not. " Later, he turned to the elder and said, "elder, now that you have the super pill, you should be responsible for exchanging the magic weapons and weapons we need." The elder nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the Lord. I''ll go now." The patriarch nodded: "yes, I''ll go now. By the way, it''s not particularly urgent. You said that you would like to talk to me about something. First, talk about this problem, and then you''ll start to exchange magic weapons and weapons." The elder of jinzong didn''t want to take part in the contest for me, but they didn''t want to go to the master''s meeting for 30 years The elder''s words, let the patriarch immediately is frown. After pondering for a moment, he said, "that''s a good idea. However, they are all the people of the supreme elder. Let them be disciples. I don''t know if they will be unhappy. After all, we are in a special situation with the supreme elder." The elder said, "in a word, I think we can try to discuss this matter with the supreme elder. After all, this is a map of the remains of God. Although there is little hope of winning, it is better to try. If there is a chance to enter the ruins of God, it will be a great creation. Of course, although the probability is very, very slim." The patriarch nodded and said, "it''s OK. You can exchange magic weapons and weapons first. When you come back, we''ll go to Taishang elder to discuss this matter with him." The elder nodded: "OK, I will go first." After that, he left the patriarch''s room, sent out the flying sword outside and flew out of the mountain protection array. Then he took out a transmission symbol and sent it away directly. As a big elder of the clan, they have a lot of contacts to exchange, and they have priceless good things in the market. Of course, there was nothing that could be exchanged before. And now with super pills, the elder''s morale can be said to be 10 points of foot. When he appeared again, the elder was already there, not far from the bandit guild in Yancheng. Yancheng is a medium-sized city. Of course, it is two times larger than Qianye city. The robber''s Union here is bigger, and it is the second largest trade union inferior to the hunting guild. Its power is very large. Chapter 672 At noon, the elder returned to the ancestral gate. He went straight to the top of the patriarch''s hill. "Elder, you are back." The Lord asked happily, "how is it?" The elder was also very happy and said: "things will be exchanged back in a few days. After all, the bandit guild needs time to operate, but the general situation is that our super pills are enough to exchange three people''s top-level magic weapons and weapons. At this speed, the supreme elder refining elixir for seven or eight days will have the top-level magic weapons and martial arts of all of us It''s a device. " The patriarch said happily, "it sounds like a dream. It''s terrible. It takes us 17-8 days to achieve what we have been trying to achieve for a hundred years. This difference is just too big." The elder nodded and said, "who said it''s not? It''s really that people can''t compare with people. There''s too much difference." The two men had a long time of emotion. The big elder''s speech Feng turned and proposed: "Lord, it''s only ten days away from the zongmen competition. When do you think it''s better for us to talk about this matter with the supreme elder?" The patriarch thought about it for a while and said, "since we intend to talk to the elder, it''s easier to be early than late. Why don''t we go and talk to the elder Taishang today?" The elder nodded: "I think so." "That''s good." The LORD said, "let''s go now. It''s just right. The elder Taishang will rest today." The two men did not delay. They let out their flying swords and went straight to the back mountain. They have no alchemy today. Sitting under an old pine tree, chatting while drinking tea. I had a leisurely and comfortable life. Mi Rou, angel and Du Youyou, the most beautiful girls, gathered around Jiangnan, chatting and giggling happily. Listen to the best sound, through a long distance. At this time, Du youyou''s pleasant voice suddenly thought: "eh! There''s another one coming. " Everyone was startled, followed the reputation, and saw two people flying over with flying swords. They soon reached the sky above them. It was the patriarch and the elder. Two people landed not far away, the patriarch and the elder are a fist: "have seen the elder Taishang." Jiangnan said with a smile, "you two just came here this morning, and now you are here again. Is there anything wrong?" The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, elder Taishang, we have something to discuss with you." "Oh." Jiangnan slightly responded and nodded: "OK, come and sit down and pour a cup of tea for the patriarch and the elder." Du Youyou, on one side, poured two cups of tea, and then said to the sisters in a low voice: "since the supreme elder wants to talk with the patriarch about something, let''s go to other places to play." "Mm-hmm." "All right, all right." A group of sisters left. The elder and zongmen sat down on a stone bench. Jiangnan held up the tea cup. Two people also took a cup of tea, three people took a sip of tea, the topic is to talk. Jiangnan did not want to say anything, but waited for the two people to speak. The patriarch opened his mouth and said, "the Lord is always like this. I don''t know if you know about the once-in-a-decade clan meeting?" "Clan meeting?" Jiangnan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We understand our situation very well. Before that, we were in loose repair. There was no clan." Chapter 673 The patriarch nodded and said, "well, let me tell you something about the so-called sect meeting, which is held every 10 years. During the clan meeting, each sect will send disciples of the golden elixir period to compete, and the winner will have a very rich reward." Jiang Nan nodded and already understood what it meant. It was a competition once every 10 years between each clan. has the final say, "what''s the two thing? Don''t talk to me about it. I''ve already told you that although I''ve made a great elder, I don''t ask a lot about mixed things in Zong men. You don''t have to discuss with me, do you want to go to the conference?" Jiangnan''s words made the patriarch and the elder laugh bitterly. They knew that Jiangnan had misunderstood. The elder explained with a smile, "elder Tai Shang, you misunderstood me. We also remember that if these trivial things were not for special reasons, they would not trouble you." "Oh." There is a little difference in Jiangnan: "is there anything special?" The master said, "yes, elder Taishang, those who attend the meeting are required to be disciples of the golden elixir period. The most important thing is that the bone age should not exceed 100 years." Jiangnan suddenly wanted to understand, nodded and said, "Oh, it''s such a situation." He was also very clear about his age. Because the world is all practitioners, and there is a beauty pill, you can''t tell the age from the appearance, so it''s about bone age. After learning the skill of looking at Qi, it is easy to judge how high the realm is and how old the bone is. The elder continued: "elder Taishang, if you win the 10th place in the competition, you will get the reward of the map of the remains of God. This is a very rich and rare reward. Unless you have a chance to get it in the competition, of course, this opportunity is also very slim. I can''t exchange anything in any place at ordinary times, because the host It''s the gods who hold the assembly. Forgiveness is beyond the control of any force on this continent... " When the elder said this, Jiangnan''s eyes suddenly brightened, came interested, and listened carefully. Seeing this situation, the elder immediately said with great interest: "if you have the opportunity to get the map of the God''s ruins, then you will have the opportunity to get the unimaginable innate spiritual treasure in the God''s ruins." The more Jiangnan listened, the brighter his eyes were. Although he didn''t know what innate Lingbao was, he was tall and tall. Moreover, from the words of the great elder, he has already thought of a little. Since there are no golden elixir under the age of 100 in the sect, and the patriarch and the elder find themselves again, it is obvious that they want them to attend the sect meeting. Each of them is less than 30 years old, and all of them are golden elixir, fully qualified. You can imagine Jiangnan with your butt. Thinking of these, Jiangnan said, "I understand, patriarch and elder elder, you mean that I, including my people, are qualified to attend the clan meeting." The patriarch and the elder immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, it seems that the elder has already understood our meaning." Two people are very happy, this communication is very effortless, the words have not been clear, people have understood. Chapter 674 Jiangnan thought about it for a moment and found it interesting. Later he continued to ask, "you two, the map of the remains of God is really of great value?" The Lord immediately said, "yes, yes, the supreme elder, the value is too high." Jiangnan said, "let me think about it. I''m also more interested. If I can, I''d like to attend this meeting." "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± The elder and the patriarch were also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan would say that he also wanted to go. The elder said with a smile: "elder Taishang, if you want to go, you should also bear the identity of a disciple. This is too I''m so sorry. " "It''s nothing. Those who don''t have identity are all false names. I prefer to join the party." Jiangnan said. Jiangnan''s words let the patriarch and the elder look at each other. Later, the patriarch nodded and said, "well, as long as you are willing to do anything, you can think about it. It''s better not to take too long, because the meeting will be held in 10 days. If we are sure we want to participate, we should make early preparations. Otherwise, we will not be able to achieve good results in the meeting If you win, if you can''t get into the top 10, you won''t have a chance to get a map of the remains of God. " Jiangnan thought for a moment and said, "are there many followers attending this conference?" The big elder nodded and said: "yes, there are countless religious sects participating. If it was not for the supreme elder, you have the top weapons and magic weapons, we would not want you to go, because there are a lot of big doors participating in the competition, which are very strong combat effectiveness. In order to achieve good results in this conference, their participants must also be weapons and magic weapons In terms of magic weapons, we should find ways to get top-level or all high-level ones... " Before the elder''s words were finished, Jiangnan understood what it meant. The reason was very simple, that is to say, they had a very strong fighting capacity in Jiangnan, so they had a chance to win in the meeting. After all, I''ve heard from the patriarch in the future. Qianshan sect is not a big sect. Compared with the top one, it is much weaker. It is also because they in the south of the Yangtze River, these people in the golden elixir period, have the top weapons and magic weapons, and they have such great fighting power when they fight against the golden elixir period. However, Jiangnan had a worry. He said to the elder and the patriarch, "as friars in the golden elixir period, we are indeed top-notch in terms of weapons, equipment and magic weapons. This is good, but our actual combat ability is not much. I wonder if we will lag behind in this respect As soon as Jiangnan''s words were finished, the great elder and the patriarch nodded and said, "it''s sure that we will delay our hind legs, but we can try our best to make up for it. We should make use of this 10 days'' time, seize the time to practice, and try our best to improve the combat effectiveness. Then, with top-level weapons and magic weapons, there should be hope. Of course, even if we really don''t hope to get the first place The 10 did not get the map of the remains of God, and there was no loss. Moreover, if our ranking was good enough, it would greatly enhance the reputation of our clan. This is a matter of no harm and no profit. " The patriarch also nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s good. It''s not bad." Chapter 675 Jiangnan nodded and said, "if that''s what you say, it''s good. There''s no burden. You can win better. If you can''t win, there''s nothing." The elder nodded and said: "yes, yes, there are defensive magic weapons. If it is not the opponent''s opponent, before the protective mask is broken, he will take the initiative to admit defeat, and will not hurt his life. After all, he is the same as the golden elixir. Even if he is strong, he will not be strong enough. He will not be able to fight with one attack if he is not the opponent I can''t even admit defeat or escape. " Jiangnan nodded: "this is indeed the case." At this time, the elder suddenly remembered what? As soon as his eyes lit up, his face showed a look of great excitement. He looked like this, both the patriarch and Jiangnan saw it. Jiangnan was very surprised. Why did the great elder throw up such an expression suddenly? Just to ask curiously, the patriarch asked him first: "elder, your expression is very strange. What''s the situation? Did you think of anything? " The elder suddenly nodded, nodding while happily saying: "I suddenly thought of a problem, if this problem can be solved, then don''t say the 10th place, maybe the 1st place, we all have hope." "Ah?" ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan and the patriarch were both baffled. The patriarch couldn''t wait to say: "elder, what''s the problem? Tell me quickly. What''s your good idea?" The big elder laughed mysteriously, but he didn''t betray the point and said: "this matter concerns the elder. Since the level of alchemy of the supreme elder is so high, I don''t know if I can refine the super mana rage pill. If I can refine the super magic rage pill, I will take the super mana fury pill, and the attack power will increase ten times in a moment With such a terrible attack, others are no match at all. " "Hiss!" As soon as the elder''s words were finished, the patriarch took a cold breath and said, "the super magic fury pill, which has been lost for nearly a thousand years, has never been refined. However, if it can be refined, it will be too terrible. It can increase the combat effectiveness by 10 times in a short time, which is absolutely invincible." ¡°£¿£¿¡± However, Jiangnan was confused. He had never heard of super mana fury Dan. At this time, he was also very interested in asking, "what''s the matter with super mana fury Dan? Tell me in detail." Jiangnan''s words made Song Jiang and the elder smile bitterly. is unable to Tucao in the heart, so Jiangnan so super alchemist, unexpectedly do not know super force manic Dan, make complaints about this too bully? Nima, the super alchemist, let the outside world know that it is absolutely sensational, but don''t know the super mana fury pill? Are you sure it''s not a fake alchemist? It''s not true that the alchemist in the south of the Yangtze River is a fake. And it is precisely because he has seen such a superb level of alchemy in the south of the Yangtze River, and now he still says such words. This makes the patriarch and the elder have an impulse to kick Jiangnan to death. "Elder Tai, are you telling the truth or falsehood? You really don''t know the super mana rage pill?" Jiangnan looked serious: "of course, this kind of thing still needs to cheat you, I certainly don''t know." He has nothing to hide now, but he won''t explain why he doesn''t know. Jiangnan, from another world, has never heard of this kind of pill. Although he is a super alchemist, he is actually a layman. In any case, the patriarch and the elder could not understand this situation. Chapter 676 The patriarch also kept laughing bitterly. He really couldn''t understand how this situation could happen in the future. The elder said at this time: "elder Tai Shang, if, I mean if, if I can get the Dan prescription of super mana fury pill, can you try to refine super mana fury pill? If I can, I''ll try to find a way to get the pill. Although it will cost a lot, it''s worth taking the risk, even if it can''t be refined successfully Jiangnan immediately said: "of course, you should go to find the Dan prescription of super mana fury pill. As long as you can bring the Dan prescription and the corresponding herbs, I am confident that 90% of the pills can be refined successfully." The method of refining alchemy in Jiangnan is totally different from that of others. He is refining alchemy by looking at the success rate. He doesn''t need to control the temperature at all, so he has no fear. Even the most difficult to refine pills, for him, is not a problem. The elder nodded solemnly and said, "OK, elder Taishang, that''s settled. I''m going to work on the elixir of super mana fury pill. With the super pill you gave, it''s not difficult to get this pill. It''s definitely cheaper than the super weapon used in the period of entering the body, although the super magic rage pill''s Dan is Fang is also very confidential, but because of this kind of pills, the most valuable place is not Dan Fang, but the current alchemy is unable to refine, which is the most difficult place for him Jiangnan nodded. The elder continued: "if the supreme elder can really refine this pill, it will be an unimaginable advantage if we are willing to sell and exchange other things besides our own use. Other super pills are rare, but they exist the same way. If the super magic rage pill is successfully developed, it is definitely the only one In addition, it can increase the combat effectiveness by 10 times in a short period of time. I''m afraid that the number is unknown. The people in the super large clan will also break their heads and want to exchange them for ours. The value is too terrible to imagine. " The elder said more and more excited. The Lord''s eyes flashed as he listened. Jiangnan has also learned from it how valuable this thing is, how powerful it is, and how much more powerful it is without any competition. Judging from these points, we can see how much terrorist value it has. Even the south of the Yangtze River is not calm. "Hoo..." He took a long breath and seriously said to the elder: "elder, just go get the leaflet, the sooner the better. After I come back, I will try to refine it. I am confident that I can refine it." Big elder, chicken peck rice general nod: "good, good, I am going, I am going." Perhaps it was because of the great influence of this event that the patriarch could not help saying, "elder elder, I will go with you. Now this matter is more important than anything else." "OK." The elder nodded. Big Zhang and the patriarch clasped their fists at the south of the Yangtze River, and said, "elder Taishang, we are leaving. If you get the danfang, you will come back to see you immediately." Jiangnan waved his hand and said, "go ahead. Don''t make these polite words of empty head and brain. It''s important to get danfang." "Mm-hmm." "Mm-hmm" both the elder elder and the patriarch nodded, and then released the flying sword. Without delay, they stepped on the flying sword and rose to the sky and left the back mountain. Go straight out of the mountain protection array and leave with the teleport. Chapter 677 Jiangnan looked at the two people leaving, and his heart was also very restless. If the super mana fury pill is really refined, and these things are unique, then they have this kind of thing, and their combat effectiveness is greatly improved in an instant, so they are even more fearless. Yancheng. Within the thieves guild. The elder is talking to a supervisor of the thieves'' Union. "What, do you want to exchange the elixir of super mana fury pill?" The supervisor exclaimed and looked at the elder with a surprised expression. The patriarch in the side will not say anything, he played this is a low-key attendant, clothes have changed. At ordinary times, he seldom goes out of the house and leaves it to old Zhang. Therefore, he does not want to reveal his identity as a patriarch. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was too much to expect, he would not come with the elder. "Yes." The elder said with a helpless smile. He had thought that he would be surprised and prepared to exchange such things. The director of the thieves'' guild, after being surprised at the beginning, burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha I said, big elder, there are people who will never give up. Do you still want to try to refine the super mana fury pill? " The elder said with a wry smile: "although it is said that the super mana fury Dan can''t be refined at all now, but if you don''t try it yourself, you really don''t want to die. After all, it''s too valuable." "Ha ha ha ha..." The director of the thieves'' Union continued to laugh and said: "just like you, there are too many middle gates in your mind. However, there is no way for the top bulk gate and the top alchemist. You are not a big sect. How can you succeed in refining? Of course, if you want to try, you can try. There are also countless sects like you who don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River I don''t turn back when I hit the south wall. I''ll give up my heart when I hit the wall. " The elder said with a smile: "that''s it. Thank you for your understanding. Even if you give us a chance to die." The supervisor of the robber''s Union waved: "it''s up to you. Everyone has his own will. But I''d like to advise you that if you are lucky enough to have a top alchemist, you can take a risk. If you don''t even have a top alchemist, I still advise you not to spend this unjust money. After all, although it can''t be refined, the Dan prescription also needs to be improved It takes a lot of resources to exchange. " The elder nodded and said, "how can we have a top alchemist in our small sect? That is to say, just for the sake of death." "All right." "Since you are not so wayward, I''ll try to find a way for you, but what resources are you going to exchange for it?" said the director of the thieves'' Guild "Is this OK?" The elder said, in his hand, a super pill is needed for super cultivation in the out of body period. Yes, just one. At present, the elder dares not take out more of this kind of things. After all, the head of the robber union he is facing now is his acquaintance. If he dares to take out a lot of super pills during the out of body period, he must wear a mask, change his face, and change into a strange identity. Otherwise, they dare not do so, which is enough to attract people''s attention, and then be caused trouble by the clan. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. This time, because the Dan prescription was used in a hurry, and only one super pill was enough to exchange, the old master and the patriarch had already thought out an excuse, so that he would come to the supervisor of the bandit guild he knew directly. Chapter 678 "Super pill!" The head of the thieves'' Guild has a bright eye. Later he said excitedly, "elder, how can such a small sect have such things? Do you have a top alchemist? " Then he looked at the elder with green eyes. "How could a top alchemist be possible?" The elder said with a wry smile, "even if a disciple with such talent can become a top alchemist, will he still condescend to a small sect like ours?" Thieves guild, the director nodded. What the elder said is reasonable. How noble is the status of a top alchemist. The elder continued: "as for this super elixir, it was by chance that we got this super elixir. We just wanted to try to exchange the super mana fury pill. Otherwise, we didn''t have the right resources in our hands, so we couldn''t exchange it. The value of this super pill for other things was too low to exchange, That''s why we''re thinking about it. " "Oh, oh." The supervisor of the bandit guild nodded repeatedly. The elder explained this, and he finally understood what was going on. It''s also true that super pills are rare and rare, but if there is only one pill, it''s really not good to exchange all their weapons and magic weapons. It''s better to exchange the Dan prescription of super magic fury pill to be small and broad. It''s really a good choice. To understand this, the supervisor of the thieves'' Union did not question it. He said, "well, we have the Dan prescription of super mana fury pill. This super pill is enough. Wait a moment. I''ll bring it to you." The elder nodded. As a follower, the patriarch did not speak much and had no attitude, because he did not have the qualification. Therefore, it is necessary to make the attitude required by the corresponding qualification. It wasn''t too long. The director of the thieves guild came back with a small box in his hand. Put the box in front of the big elder and said: "this is the Dan Fang for refining super mana fury Dan." The elder nodded. He had no doubt about the credit of the thieves'' Union. He handed over the super pill in his hand and gave it to the director of the thieves'' Guild. The two exchanged greetings. Then the great elder and the patriarch left the bandit guild. After that, they went into a nearby Inn and asked for a secluded room at any cost. They opened the Dan Fang of super mana fury pill and looked carefully at the herbs they needed. After studying for a moment, the research was thorough. The patriarch said: "our soldiers have two ways to buy these herbs. I don''t know whether the supreme elder can refine them successfully. Moreover, the cost of these herbs is relatively high. So we will sell them less and buy 10 copies. If the supreme elder master can refine them successfully, we will buy them in large quantities." The elder nodded and said, "OK, Lord, we will do this." The two men went out of the Inn and went shopping separately. After all, some herbs are relatively scarce, nearly a day''s busy. Finally, the two men purchased all the herbs, met at the inn, and then used the teleportation symbol to return to the outside of the mountain protection array, entered the mountain gate, mounted the flying sword, and soared to the sky and went straight to the back mountain. Go to see Jiangnan just met the elder is holding fist and saying: "elder Taishang, we have brought back the Dan prescription and herbs." Chapter 679 Jiangnan laughed and said, "that''s great. We started all night trying to refine super magic violence pill." "Do you want to start all night?" The patriarch and the elder were also very excited. They didn''t expect that Jiangnan would be so active. Of course, this is what they would like to see. "Not bad." Jiang Nan nodded and said, "we try to refine a furnace all night to see if we can succeed. Otherwise, we will not have a good rest at night with this matter in mind." "Mm-hmm." The elder also nodded and said, "not bad, but the elder, what he said is extremely right." At this time, other people were also nearby. In the evening, they saw the arrival of the great elder and the patriarch. They were all curious. Today, after a day''s rest, Jiangnan directly called out to Gu Gu: "Gu Gu Lai, start the fire, we''ll start refining." "All right, boss." Gu Gu agreed and went to light the fire. Other people who are responsible for the production of herbaceous pills are also coming up. Jiangnan gave Dan Fang to them directly and said, "you should study Dan Fang quickly and configure it according to the above requirements." Then he looked at the elder and said, "by the way, the herbs brought back." "Oh, oh." The elder quickly released the herbs from the space. At the same time, the heart is still lamenting that the precious danfang Jiangnan is so released for all people to see. Alas, these people are really speechless. What he didn''t know, Jiangnan never cared about Dan Fang''s problems. All of them were handed over to his group of people. His responsibility is very simple, is to throw out the success rate, and then accurately practice super pills. As for the amount of herbal medicine? He never cared about how the formula was mixed or what. On the contrary, his people have become elites. Whether it is the formulation of pills, or how to control, are to the point of perfection, there is no way, because they refine too many times. More alchemy is fundamental, there is no chance to refine so many pills. Who can be so abnormal as Jiangnan? It wasn''t long before a group of people studied the formula. Then start to configure the upgrade. Gu Gu has already set the stove on fire. In about half an hour, the first batch of pills without refining has been made into shape, and the furnace charging begins. The elder and the patriarch did not leave. They just looked at it. The feeling in his heart was that this group of people were really excellent. It''s a perfect match. Let them all bear the sigh of handsome. There is no way, or that sentence, thousands of books hundred practice, this group of people refining too many pills, so, every process is very familiar. The peerless sister came up and poured tea. The elder elder, the patriarch he and Jiangnan drank tea leisurely. Both of them were numb and used to this way of alchemy. It''s true that there is no such alchemist in the world any more. Drinking tea can make alchemy. This let other alchemists know that they don''t want to commit suicide in the river and have no face to face it. In the heart again and again sighs, is really abnormal. Time goes by bit, an hour later, Jiangnan throws out the detection of success rate, and the refining of super pills indicates 0%. Obviously, it''s still early. Continue drinking tea leisurely. Two hours later, Jiangnan again explored, still 0%. Now Jiangnan knows a situation. Obviously, it is super magic violence Dan. It should last for a long time. Chapter 680 indeed. The next refining time, three hours later, Jiangnan again launched a success rate detection, the result showed that it was still 0%. Four hours later, Jiangnan exploration, there was a little change, until five hours, a furnace of pills was finally refined successfully. Time has come to midnight, even Jiangnan has been waiting for anxiety, in the successful detection, reached 100%, immediately called to Gu Gu: "OK, hurry up." Gu Gu was also anxious. For the first time, he helped Jiangnan to refine pills. After refining for such a long time, he pulled out the drawer at the first time. Because the refined pills were too expensive, Jiangnan was not calm. I went up to check the situation of the refined pills at the first time. Although there was a success rate of 100%, we could master and refine super pills, otherwise the success rate would not prompt. But the results, indeed, let all people are dumbfounded, in front of the drawer, see a pill is all burnt black, no pill refining success! I wipe. What''s the situation? Jiangnan all eyes stare big, face unbelievable, clearly detected the success rate of refining pills is 100%, why not as in the past, can 100% of the refining of super pills? This makes Jiangnan question its success rate for the first time. The mood also becomes very bad, this kind of feeling he has not tried for a long time, unexpectedly has a kind of life failure feeling. "No refining success." "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being a super mana rage pill. It''s really hard to refine. It seems that even the super alchemist of Taishang elder''s Yang needs to try more times or a period of time." When the patriarch and the elder were on the side, seeing this situation, they also said. In their opinion, they are not so anxious, although they are a little disappointed, but the pill itself is very difficult to refine, otherwise it will not, for thousands of years, no one has been able to refine successfully, this kind of pill only remains in the legend. They didn''t know Jiangnan''s practice, but the method, so they thought Jiangnan should be able to master and refine the super mana fury pill after more practice. In this way, Jiangnan is a little embarrassed and scolds your sister secretly. Laozi''s Alchemy method is different from other people''s, and it''s the same to practice more heats. What''s the difference? But the future is also very depressed, clearly can see the success rate, refining to 100%, why refining failure. This is not scientific. Frowning for a moment, he thought of a possibility, that is, time difference. He saw the success, refined 100%, and then called Gu Gu Gu to take out the drawer. There was a little time difference in this time. Although it was done in the past, it was able to refine super pills, but it was because the requirements for time were not so strict. Although there was a little time difference, it was still able to refine super pills. However, it is too difficult to refine this super mana fury pill. In terms of refining time, it is so long, but at the moment when the alchemy is mature, it is required to be positive and strict. The time of becoming a super pill to synthesize waste pills is very close. Therefore, this kind of pill is very difficult to refine, so that no one can refine it for thousands of years success. Chapter 681 With this idea, Jiangnan was wondering whether to try to advance the prediction time. For example, when the refining success rate was increased by 99%, Gu Gu should be asked to take out the drawer as soon as possible. In this way, the time difference may be offset. If you think that Jiangnan''s eyes are bright, at least they are not there, and they are unable to show themselves. I don''t know what to do. At least we can try to see if 99% of the time difference is OK. Thinking of this, he didn''t delay time. He was also very frustrated. The people said, "don''t be discouraged. Let''s continue to try again. This is worthy of being lost for thousands of years. No one has successfully refined the ammunition. It is really difficult for me to believe that what we need for refining success is just to try a few more times." In this case, Jiangnan should cheer everyone on. Yes, they should not let their morale drop. Otherwise, it will not be good for alchemy. After all, although he is the success rate of detection, other people also have plumbers and producers of pills. Every step is very important. "Mm-hmm, OK, yes, we can''t be discouraged. We will continue to try. So many powerful pills have been refined by us. This pill must also be refined successfully. I believe boss." "It''s good. Jiangnan can definitely refine this kind of pill. We should not be discouraged. We should do every step we need to do, and then I believe we will succeed." Everyone nodded to cheer themselves up. Then, he began to refine a new furnace of pills. Jiangnan originally planned to refine this furnace of pills. He would be very happy to let everyone go to bed, but he did not expect that the refining would fail. Therefore, today is destined to be a sleepless night, burning the lamp and fighting at night. In fact, if you go to sleep with the mood of failure, I am afraid many people will suffer from insomnia. Even if they practice, they will feel restless, and the practice will not come down and affect the cultivation. Time goes by, one hour, two hours, three hours, four hours Jiangnan was very solemn and serious this time. He clearly knew that in the first few hours, there should be no chance of the pill maturing. However, he was also frequently throwing out power charging detection. He was thinking if there was any difference between them. After all, this pill was too difficult to refine, so we should be careful. In the fifth hour, Jiangnan was more serious. The success rate and the number of detection throws were more and more frequent. What''s the estimated time to increase each percentage point? However, this is a headache because the success rate jumps a lot. It is also a success rate in one minute. Sometimes, the power increases by 2% between one minute, and it may increase by 10% in the next minute. Sometimes, the original signed power is still maintained between one minute and another. This thing is very inexplicable, very irregular, so it is difficult to control. The only thing Jiangnan can do is to keep running out of the success rate when the pills are more than 90% mature. Fortunately, when the pills mature quickly, this rule is more stable, but the speed of progress is very fast, and the opportunity to throw out changes every second. This makes Jiangnan clearly know how difficult it is to refine this kind of pill. If other alchemists only rely on the heat to control it, there is no control at all. This kind of pill may be only ten seconds when it is mature, and it has become a waste pill from a super pill. Chapter 682 Such a period of time is really too difficult to control. Even if we can see the power of success in the future, it is still a little difficult to control, let alone that other super alchemists rely on their experience to see and see the heat. We can imagine how difficult this is. This kind of pill has been lost for thousands of years, and no one can refine it. Sure enough, there is a certain truth in it. When the success rate of Jiangnan was detected to be 95%, he had already said to the giant spirit: "Gu Gu, be ready, listen to my command, and be ready to come out of the furnace at any time." Gu Gu nodded seriously: "OK, boss, I''m ready, while saying that his hand has touched the drawer, ready at any time." Jiangnan continued to throw out detection, when the success rate of detection reached 99%, he immediately yelled: "OK." The next moment, Gu Gu had already pulled out the drawer. The first time south of the Yangtze River rushed to the past. The next station, big elder and patriarch, also rushed to check the situation in the drawer. And other people are also with the encirclement go up, the moment in front of the alchemy furnace for a water tight. "Ha ha ha It''s great to finally succeed, finally to succeed. " Jiangnan saw a pill, although there was only a super pill lying in the drawer. He was in a better mood than ever before. He couldn''t help laughing. With the experience of refining failure, he was very happy. Even his experience of failure again was a good thing. At least, he realized that there were some defects in some aspects. Now he has a good foundation for refining more difficult pills. They are also very happy, their mouths are crooked, and the excitement in their hearts is beyond description. The elder was so excited that he said: "the super magic fury pill has been successfully refined. It''s really unimaginable that the elixir for thousands of years has been lost. Now this moment will reappear in the world. If we let other people know, we don''t know what kind of shock it will have." The patriarch also said: "yes, yes, I can''t imagine how big the shock was. However, the world will surely know that, because we are going to attend the sect meeting, we will definitely use this pill. So next, we should consider, if the world knows, what will happen to the successful refining of super mana fury pill Should. " The elder also immediately frowned and said, "yes, yes, I don''t know if I''ll be coveted by some super large doors and ask for our trouble?" Their conversation made Jiangnan stunned for a moment and said, "since there is such a worry, is that right? Even if we refine the super mana rage pill, we can''t use it, let the world know? " The patriarch thought for a moment and said: "we can''t miss this meeting. Since we want to let the world know, let them know. As long as we have enough ability to protect ourselves, there is nothing to be afraid of. Now the supreme elder can refine super magic rage pills. Then we only use these super magic rage pills, even if the price is too high If we don''t sell it, our combat effectiveness can be increased by 10 times in an instant. If we have five out of body periods, we will be equipped with top-level magic weapons and weapons, and then the super magic fury pill can increase the combat effectiveness by 10 times, hum! Even if we have the courage to fight against those super large clans, we have the courage to fight them, and there is a way to... " Chapter 683 When the LORD said that, he stopped a little, and the elder couldn''t wait to ask, "what can I do for you?" After a sip of tea, the patriarch continued: "that is, we should find a more secret place to transfer the clan gate, so that the other clans don''t know the location of our sect. Even if they know that we have super mana fury pill in Qianshan sect, they can''t find us, and there is no way for them. During this period of time, we can get the map of the remains of God They will go inside and look for the innate spiritual treasure. If there is any harvest, the combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced. " The elder nodded and said happily, "this is really a good way. It seems that from today on, we should start to move our ancestral gate to a place. At that time, other people only know our Qianshan sect, but they don''t know where we are. Even if they want to do something, they have no choice but to do something." Jiangnan has been listening to the conversation between the two people. At this time, the interface said: "but I am very worried. When we were tracked by you before, it seems that we were branded with our soul by the tracker. If such a thing happens again, we have used the super magic power, rage Dan, which is valued by other people, and then secretly buried our soul Mark, with a lifetime to track us, that is not whether to the ends of the earth, there is no way to escape it Because of this egg pain, so Jiangnan to this kind of thing, it is very unforgettable. As soon as Jiangnan''s words were finished, the elder immediately joined up and said, "it''s not bad. We should pay great attention to this aspect. As long as we prepare, we can break it. Of course, we also need to spend a lot of resources to buy a super soul Rune to prevent it from being branded by the lower soul. In this way, we can avoid being branded by the lower soul. However, this kind of thing needs to be a very powerful amulet The master can make it, so it''s also very expensive. Ordinary snacks can''t be exchanged at all. It also needs to be object to object. However, the Supreme Master can refine super pills, which is not a problem at all. We can use super Dan to exchange for soul talisman. " After a little pause, the elder continued, "all the people who attend the meeting will be given a soul rune, and others will not have a chance to mark our souls." "So it is." Jiangnan suddenly realized, and his heart was also very depressed. It was terrible to have no culture, no insight, and it was really sad. If they knew that this matter was ahead of time and each of them prepared a soul symbol, they would not have been branded by their souls and come to this field now. However, if you don''t come to qianshanzong, how can you know that Chinese can attend the meeting and get the map of the remains of God. It seems that everything has two sides. Previous mistakes have resulted in greater opportunities now. In short, it is a favorable thing. After all, when we come to qianshanzong, we can learn more about what they didn''t know before and have more opportunities. This is the good side. At this time, the patriarch said: "the next few days, the supreme elder, will bother you. You need to refine more pills, to refine super magic fury pills, to refine some super pills to buy. If possible, five of us are still two people short of being able to equip ourselves with top-level magic weapons and weapons. We also need the super elixir of the supreme elder." Chapter 684 Jiangnan nodded and said, "well, be busy. It''s time to be busy. For the growth of our family, we have to work together. However, let''s have a rest today. We''re tired all night. Tomorrow we''ll start to be busy at noon." The patriarch and the elder were very apologetic and said: "yes, the supreme elder. We can''t help these things, but we can only do them. However, the supreme elder, what can we do for us? We are on standby all day, and now this matter is more important than anything else." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, well, this kind of thing is more confidential. The disciples will not allow them to participate in it. There is one person here at any time among the five elders of the clan. If you need anything, I will tell you to do it immediately. Don''t delay the speed of alchemy." The patriarch and the elder immediately said, "good, good." Jiangnan said: "the same sentence, we did not sleep all night, you also go to have a rest, after noon, we entered the tense and busy stage." The patriarch and the elder nodded, and they left with flying swords. Back to the top of the mountain where the patriarch is located, the elder said to the Lord, "please rest for a while, and I will go to purchase some herbs as soon as possible. It is said that there are not many herbs purchased this time, and the speed of the elder master''s alchemy is so fast. I must make preparations in advance. I can''t delay time because of this. That would be a sin." The patriarch nodded and said, "well, you''ll have a rest after you get the herbs back. As for what the elder Taishang said, there will be people waiting for you at any time. I will send other elders there." The elder nodded, released the flying sword again, rose to the sky, walked out of the mountain gate array, and left with the transmission symbol. The patriarch returned to his room, but he was excited and did not feel sleepy. It can be refined into a super mana fury pill, which can not suppress the ecstasy caused by his psychology, and can not be calm for a long time. He''s thinking about the aftermath. When going to attend the sect meeting, this time super mana fury Dan is bound to cause a sensation. On this issue, there are also Countermeasures before, and the next is implementation. The purchase of soul subdued things can''t be carried out now, because there are not too many super pills on hand, so we have to wait for Song Jiang to refine more super pills. So what we can do now is to change the position of the patriarchal clan. The time is tight, and there is not much time left for the meeting. He should quickly finalize the matter and then, before attending the meeting, move the clan to other places. Let all people have contact with them, and all the Taoist friends who have been in contact with them do not know their trace. Even if there are, there will be no trace for the top sect to find trouble. Yeah! This matter should not be too late. The patriarch couldn''t sit still. He told his disciples, "go and call the three elders." "Yes, master." His disciples rushed out. Time is not long, the three elders came to the master and said, "Lord, you look for me, what''s the matter?" "Not bad." The patriarch nodded and said, "you go with me now. If there is something we can say on the way." The three elders were a little confused, but they didn''t ask any more questions. As the patriarch came out of the room, he released the flying sword and rose into the sky Chapter 685 In addition to the mountain protection array, the three elders and the patriarch were flying in the air with flying swords. The three elders were puzzled and asked, "master, are you calling me here in a hurry? What are you going to do?" "Find a new location to build a clan." The patriarch said, "we are going to change places in Qianshan." This sentence made the three Zhang laodun confused, and their flight speed slowed down. They were very puzzled and asked the Lord, "what do you say, Lord? We are going to change places in Qianshan sect? You''re not kidding, are you? It''s my ear that''s wrong The three elders really can''t believe it''s a good thing. It''s a little shocking for him that the ancestral gate that was built up finally needs to be changed. So from my heart, I don''t believe it at all, and I think I heard it wrong. The patriarch said, "yes, it is necessary to find a new place to move Qianshan clan." "Ah The three elders were more surprised and said, "Lord, are you kidding?" The patriarch was helpless and said with a bitter smile: "do you think I look like a joke? I''m serious and urgent." The three elders were also anxious and said, "it''s not the Lord. You say, why is this? Do you find something? It''s a very good paradise. There''s a better spiritual pulse than we have now? " The patriarch shook his head and said, "of course not. If I have found a very good place, I will not take you out to look for it. There can be a clan gate and a suitable place." The three elders were more disordered and puzzled, and asked, "Lord, why is that? We managed to set up a clan, protect the mountains, put in so many resources and efforts, and said that if we want to change places, we should change places. I really don''t know what the situation is. " The patriarch said with a smile, "I know all these things you said, but for the next thing we need to do, these are insignificant." The three elders were greatly interested in the words of the patriarch, and their appetite was lifted up. They couldn''t wait to ask: "master, tell us what the situation is. The more I listen to it, the more confused I am." "It''s like this..." The patriarch refined the super mana fury pill in Jiangnan, and he and the elder discussed the countermeasures last night, and they all talked about it. The three elders finally understood what was going on. However, they were shocked when they heard it. Instead of hissing, they gasped. The whole person was shocked by the expression is extremely rich. After that, I was very happy and excited: in "ha ha ha It''s great. It''s so wonderful. The elder is so arrogant and abnormal. The super magic fury pills can be refined. My God, I can''t imagine how big this sensation will be if we try on the pills for thousands of years. It''s good. Since we can''t give up the sect meeting, we must have safe hiding in the future It''s very necessary to choose a new place to build a clan The patriarch said solemnly: "next, when choosing a new sect address, we should keep it secret. Even the disciples don''t tell them. We should tell them at the last moment of the whole clan''s migration. Moreover, we should strictly order them not to have any contact with the outside world." The three elders nodded and said, "mm-hmm, this is very necessary. I understand this. Confidentiality is very important." Chapter 686 Three old Zhang and the patriarch two people, stepping on the flying sword, flew over one hill after another, and chose the right position. While selecting two people to discuss, three old suggestions said: "patriarch, our new ancestral gate should be far enough away from the previous one, at least thousands of miles away." The patriarch nodded and said, "I have the same idea. If it is too close, if the other party doesn''t give up, he will search nearby. If we go out, all our efforts will be wasted. Although this kind of probability is small, we should also take precautions. In case that the disciples transfer the sect, it will not take much effort, so we will let the newly-built middle gate this time It''s far enough. I think it''s going to take tens of thousands of miles. " The three elders also nodded: "this is better. Then we will try our best to choose the right address when we are thousands of miles away." The patriarch nodded: "mm-hmm, just like this." The flying speed of the flying sword is very fast. Besides, they are monks in the out of body period, so the flying speed is faster. One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed, and three hours later, we had reached ten thousand miles away. The direction they chose was the dense mountains, which were inaccessible to people. It''s a very hidden forest. To tell the truth, if you want to choose a good paradise and consider the spiritual pulse, this is not a good place to choose at all. But now the first thing they think about is not the heaven and earth and the spiritual pulse, but better secrecy. That''s why I choose to be here. After another flight, the patriarch lowered his speed and said to the three elders, "I see the valley below. It''s good. The trees are very thick. From the perspective of our sky, we can''t see the situation inside. The concealment is very good. Let''s go down and see if it''s suitable to establish a clan. If we can, we can choose here. ¡± the three elders nodded and said, "OK, let''s go down and have a look." The two men stepped on the flying sword and began to descend, and they went through the gap between the huge trees in the thick sky. And below, the environment is really good, because these trees are very thick, the diameter of smaller trees is also in two or three meters, and some of the larger trees are even 10 meters in diameter. What''s more, their crowns are very large, and their height is very high, which leads to the space below, which is actually very spacious. Although now, due to the long absence of people, it is very desolate. The patriarch and the elder looked at the environment for four weeks. When the patriarch saw a cliff hundreds of meters away from the valley, his eyes brightened and he said, "San Zhang Lao, I feel this is a very good environment for building the east gate." The elder nodded and said with a little hesitation: "I feel that it''s OK. The concealment is good enough, but the area of the valley is a little small. If we have so many disciples building here, it''s a bit crowded to live here." "Ha ha..." But the patriarch said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s too small. We can treat this valley as a small courtyard." The three elders were confused and asked: "the Lord is a small courtyard. What do you mean? We don''t need to build buildings here. Do you want to have a place to live?" Chapter 687 Seeing the three elders puzzled, the patriarch laughed and said, "do you see that mountain? We dig a hole. The mountain is so big that the space inside is just too big. It can accommodate more than 1000 disciples and we are easy." The three elders suddenly realized, patted the forehead and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t think of this. It''s not so bad. If you empty the mountain and build the residence, it''s really good. It''s not only spacious enough, but also good enough privacy." The patriarch also laughed, which was his idea. Then the three elders said: "patriarch, let''s fix the address here. When we have time, we will send some disciples to start digging here." The Lord nodded. In fact, they are no more difficult to dig holes than ordinary people. Their flying sword is so sharp. They also have a space ring. They can easily cut the stone wall with the flying sword, and then put the excavated stone into the space. It can be said that digging a hole is very easy. So it''s not a problem to dig out a mountain casually. The patriarch nodded: "yes, then the location will be set here. We will go back now. Next, I will leave the matter here to you. I have many things to ask. I will select some disciples who can be trusted and come here to build a new sect." The three elders nodded and said, "OK, master, don''t worry. You can leave this matter to me. I can definitely finish it in three days. I will choose the right disciple tomorrow and start to build a new sect the day after tomorrow." The patriarch nodded and said, "well, we won''t stay any longer. Now we''ll return to zongmen. There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with. I won''t worry about it. I''ll leave it to you and take full responsibility." While saying that, the patriarch released the flying sword. "Mm-hmm." The three elders agreed and let out the flying sword. Two people stepped on the flying sword and soared to the sky and flew out of the dense forest. The patriarch looked back and was more satisfied with the selected address. At the same time, they quickly stepped on the flying sword to return, and the three elders asked the patriarch: "yes, Lord, the mountain protection array has been built and can''t be moved. The mountain protection array of the former clan is abandoned. What should we do with the mountain protection array here? What level to build requires the elder to buy the corresponding level of array flag. I''m not very proficient in this aspect. It''s all the elder doing. " The patriarch immediately said: "I have already considered this matter. The mountain protection array will not be built for the time being. What we need is absolute secrecy. No one knows where we are, so we don''t need the mountain protection array at all. To put it another way, if we don''t hide our tracks well, even at the top mountain protection array, we will target more roofs No matter what kind of mountain protection array we have, their combat effectiveness is meaningless at all. It won''t take long for us to be broken. So the only thing we can guarantee our safety is absolute secrecy. No one else can find where we are. This is the only way. There is no second way. " The three elders nodded and said, "yes, yes, Lord. You can understand completely when you say this. It is really like this. If we are really known about our whereabouts, we will be finished, and there is no chance at all." Chapter 688 time lapse. Time passed quickly, mainly because it was too busy. Jiangnan, including the patriarch and several elders, was very busy. They are busy with what they can do. Of course, the most important thing is the super mana fury pill refined by Jiangnan. This is the most important point. Because each super mana fury pill, although extremely difficult to refine, but the duration is very short, about 5 minutes. Therefore, each super mana rage Dan can only support one fight. It''s a fast consumable. And to participate in the sect, at least 5 disciples should be sent. In other words, every time they fight in Jiangnan, they will consume 5 super mana rage pills. The time of refining super mana rage pill is very long. It takes 6 hours to refine one pill. Even if you have less rest, you can only refine three rounds a day. Each alchemy furnace produces three super mana rage pills. Although there are five alchemy furnaces in Jiangnan, they can only refine 15 super mana rage pills every day. On the first day, after refining pills, only 15 super mana rage pills were refined. Jiangnan had realized that this was not good, and the efficiency was too slow. He knew that he was looking at the success rate. Although the process of alchemy was very slow, he did not pay much. In this case, as long as some more alchemy furnaces are added, the speed of alchemy will go up. For example, he can open the furnace for another 6 minutes, so that he can completely open the furnace for another 6 minutes, so that he can completely separate the furnace for refining. If you are a little nervous, you can see even 100 pill ovens. In this way, at most, there is a furnace of pills that have not been seen and refined into waste pills. Even in this way, the efficiency will be too much faster. Of course, Jiangnan didn''t want 100 alchemy furnaces, but let peerless sister find the patriarch. The patriarch also knew that Jiangnan was the most important thing. When he got the message from peerless sister, he rushed over at the first time and said, "elder Taishang, what''s the matter?" Jiangnan nodded and said, "the speed of alchemy is too slow. If there is not enough terrified super mana fury pill at the zongmen meeting, then everything will be in vain. If the sect is exposed, and there is no good ranking and no map of the remains of God, it will be too sad." The patriarch also immediately nodded and said: "yes, yes, I am very worried about this problem. The consumption of super mana rage pill is very large, and I am also very worried about this. Do you have any way to speed up the speed of refining pills?" He was looking forward to refining more super mana rage pills in Jiangnan. In this way, in addition to the practical use of attending the Congress, if there is surplus, they will also prepare some. Once there is a battle, the combat effectiveness will be increased by 10 times, which is even more called preparedness. Jiangnan nodded and said, "of course, you should order people to purchase alchemy furnaces as soon as possible. In this way, you can purchase 45 more alchemy furnaces at a time. Add 5 here, and a total of 50 alchemy furnaces will be used to make alchemy together. The speed of alchemy will be greatly improved." "Ah Jiangnan''s words made the patriarch''s eyes wide open. He was unbelievable. He stammered: "too Elder Taishang, do you mean you can make alchemy with 50 alchemy furnaces at the same time Chapter 689 Jiangnan''s words really shocked the patriarch. To know other alchemists, that is, a person can only guard an alchemy furnace, and also very exhausting spirit. Jiangnan can see 5 alchemy furnaces alone, the patriarch they are very shocked. And now Special meow want to see 50 alchemy furnace alchemy. Isn''t that crazy? Because the suzerain did not understand that Jiangnan was refining alchemy by looking at the success rate, so they could not understand the practice of Jiangnan. But to hear a person look at 50 alchemy furnace alchemy, that is really shocked beyond the limit. Jiangnan nodded and said, "yes, Lord, didn''t you hear my words clearly? I asked you to buy another 45 alchemy furnaces. I want to use 50 alchemy furnaces to make alchemy at the same time. Is there any problem?" The patriarch still couldn''t believe it. He stammered and said, "elder Tai Shang, you can make alchemy with 50 alchemy furnaces at the same time. It''s fantastic." Jiangnan said: "Lord, I think I should have this ability. Of course, I have to try it. There is no way. Now the super magic violence pill needs too much, so you ask me to do it. If you can''t see such alchemy furnaces, we are reducing. You can buy 50 at a time." When Jiangnan said this, the patriarch immediately nodded and said, "OK, elder Taishang, I will arrange someone to do it, and let the elder do it." I''m going to leave quickly. At this time, Jiangnan stopped him again and said, "the Lord has one thing to do, which also needs to be solved." The patriarch stopped and asked, "what else is there for Taishang elder?" Song Jiang said: "the problem of personnel, with so many alchemy furnaces, these people under my command, whether it is the production of pills without refining, or the people who control the road fire, are lack of a lot." The patriarch nodded and said, "yes, yes, there is such a problem, but how can it be solved? The disciples in the family do not know how to refine alchemy." With a big wave of his hand, Jiangnan said: "it doesn''t matter whether you can make alchemy or not. It''s very simple to learn. It''s just a little slower at the beginning. I have someone here to teach them. The most important thing is to have the most trusted disciples and be absolutely loyal. Of course, there is also a very important point. In the future, things about super magic and violent Dan are bound to leak out, and they will Yes, but we can''t let it out in advance, so as long as the personnel who come here to assist in alchemy enter the mountain top and start the meeting, they are not allowed to leave here for a moment. This secret can never be disclosed. We can do this. " The patriarch nodded immediately and said, "elder Taishang, it''s easy to say. I''ll immediately let my disciples sit down and pass on my disciples and several elder''s disciples come here. There are hundreds of people to help with alchemy. That''s OK." Song Jiang nodded: "well, almost. If it''s refining other pills, the popularity is really not good. After all, too few people make pills, which is too slow. However, the super magic violence pill is slow to make. It takes five hours to make a furnace. This is a good staffing arrangement. You can go down quickly and order it, and tomorrow the alchemy furnace and the staff will arrive together Da, after all, we are pressed for time. " The patriarch nodded immediately: "OK, it''s too long. It''s settled. The things and people needed by tomorrow must arrive." Chapter 690 The next day. The elder brought 45 alchemy furnaces and more than 100 disciples to come. And several elders and patriarchs came, because when they got this thing, they were also shocked and could not accept it. They wanted to come and observe it. The backhill lineup is more powerful than ever. Jiangnan ordered Gu Gu and spider Jing to teach them how to control the flame of alchemy and how to make pills. All of us were busy at once. One hour, two hours, three hours later. For the whole morning, there was no formal alchemy, but the process was familiarized with this group of disciples. Even so, the patriarch and the five elders have been drinking tea with Jiangnan, and they have no intention of leaving. Although there are a lot of things to deal with now, they feel that there is no force? It''s more important to watch alchemy with 50 furnaces at the same time. Now, if they are not allowed to observe, they are not in the mood to do other things. However, in one morning, a group of disciples were almost taught by Tiao, and they were barely able to perform their duties. In the afternoon, alchemy began. He was no longer appointed as a fireman, but as a fireman. And he was told that there was a slight difference in the firing time of each stove. In this way, Jiangnan is easier to do. It will not take more than 50 Dan furnaces to practice. It will take about time, but if you want to mature, you will be in a hurry. After a little mistake, more than 50 alchemy furnaces will speak out for nearly two hours. In this way, Jiangnan will not be in such a hurry. As the manager, Gu Gu was happy and his mouth was crooked. He yelled: "No.1 alchemy furnace starts to ignite, and other alchemy furnaces wait." "Yes." The disciples of No.1 alchemy furnace quickly started to make a fire. "Start loading pills." Gu Gu once again ordered that, at present, more than 50 disciples and some of Jiangnan''s subordinates are making pills. In addition, some of them have already been prepared by practicing in the morning, so they can be opened in turns. Click! CLICK! The pill was put into the furnace and began to be refined. About five minutes later, Gu gucai started to start furnace 2 By analogy, alchemy furnaces began to work one by one. Even though the interval between each furnace is only 5 minutes, after all, there are too many alchemy furnaces. After the whole round, the last furnace begins to refine alchemy, which is nearly three hours different from the first furnace. However, this is not a problem at all. After all, I am a alchemy furnace. With so many alchemy furnaces, the effect of alchemy will be much faster. Time flies. The first alchemy furnace, close to the fifth hour, Jiangnan threw out the detection of success rate With the last experience, when detected 99% of the time, the elixir is immediately out of the oven. Very good, the perfect refining out of a super magic violence Dan. Later, it will be the second stove. Due to the difference of time, Jiangnan doesn''t have to worry at all. When it''s leisurely and leisurely, it makes the pill come out. It''s a perfect super magic and violence pill. Then the third round, the fourth, the tenth, the fifteenth, the twentieth One by one, super mana violence pills are coming out. One side of the patriarch and several elders, shocked at the same time, the mouth all smile askew. In my heart, I keep saying that Jiangnan is really a super abnormal. I can''t believe it. Nima, a person to see 50 alchemy furnaces, if this is spread out, absolutely no one believes. Chapter 691 Because the time is quite urgent, this time the alchemy, again practiced until midnight. But 50 alchemy furnaces, harvest is still quite rich, a total of more than 180 super magic violence Dan. At this rate, everyone is relieved. By the time of the meeting, the storage will be quite abundant. This is the biggest problem solved. Next. Jiangnan is responsible for maintaining this speed to practice Dan. The elder is fully responsible for the supply of herbs and other things. He will purchase them in advance and will not delay anything. The patriarch and other elders selected more than 200 disciples and rushed to the newly selected dense forest to build a new sect. It''s very fast to dig holes with flying swords. For the next clan meeting, the aftercare work is making comprehensive preparations. Time flies. It''s getting closer and closer to the time of the patriarchal assembly. Soon arrived, the last day of the congregation. On this day, they also stopped refining alchemy. This period of time, the super mana violence Dan storage is very rich. What''s more, tomorrow is the zongmen meeting, so we should have a rest. The people to attend the conference have already been decided. Jiangnan is one of them who is more interested. Then there are angel, peerless sister, Du youyou and Gu Gu. And today, all the people of the sect, packing up their bags, will leave here and go to the new clan gate. After the position is fixed, this time, you don''t need to fly a sword. You can go there directly by using the transmission symbol. Although this kind of effect is bigger, but, the whole clan gate also will not hesitate to send in the past like this. Because it''s the safest and fastest way. If there are so many disciples flying through the air, it will attract the attention of those who are interested in it, so teleportation is the safest. Until now, most of the disciples are still in the drum, when suddenly heard that they are going to change places, they are all ignorant. With the transmission, they came to the new ancestral gate, and they were very happy. The environment here is really good. There are dense forests as small courtyard activities. The main mountain is hollowed out. The space inside is very large, and the living environment is very good. Most importantly, the patriarch and several elders personally presided over the meeting. The content has been determined before. All the disciples are not allowed to leave the sect without permission. What they have to do is to practice well. Otherwise, they will be severely punished. The attitude of the patriarch and the elder let all the disciples realize that the seriousness of the matter and the assurance they made one by one did not dare to commit any foul. The next day. Three elders were left to guard the clan. The elder and the five elders led by the patriarch, as well as five of them in the south of the Yangtze River, used the teleportation symbols to directly attend the sect meeting of Jiuhua Mountain. Jiuhua Mountain is also a top-level bulk gate. With the mountain protection array in place, they will only be able to transmit to the outside of the mountain protection array in the future, and then enter Jiuhua Mountain through the mountain gate. Stepping on the flying sword and climbing into the sky, Jiangnan finally saw what is called the top-level bulk gate. It is really a magnificent one, with dozens of mountains and countless buildings. It''s also because of the zongmen meeting. People are coming and going, and there are groups of immortal practitioners gathering on every mountain. In Jiangnan, they also had a disciple from Jiuhua Mountain to lead the way for them. Because their ancestral gate was a small one, they were directly taken to a mountain outside and arranged. Chapter 692 On the outside of the mountain, there are such small ancestral gates. In fact, they are not very optimistic, and their comparison is also from these small families. Only the final winner can be qualified to compete with the intermediate zongmen. If there are still left, they can compete with the top disciples. In a word, they are not respected. "Ha ha ha Master Zhao, long time no see. " "Ha ha ha Lord Liu, long time no see, long time no see. " The clan and other small clan owners greet each other. The same level of zongmen, also between each other. Although most of them don''t know each other, there are a few. After all, there are so many small families in the world that most of them do not know. Jiangnan they played the identity of their disciples, so they kept a low profile and said nothing. The patriarch and his acquaintances made tea together and chatted with each other. One can see in the future that the patriarch is most familiar with the patriarch whose surname is Liu. They had a good conversation. Jiangnan, as their disciples, could only stand behind them. The patriarch, surnamed Liu, said, "well, we, the small clans, came here for nothing to attend the clan meeting. There was no chance to win at all. However, none of us was confident and wanted to have a try. It''s really helpless." "Yes, yes, it''s good to join in the fun. At least we old friends haven''t seen each other for many years, so we can have a meeting by taking this opportunity," he said The patriarch, surnamed Liu, nodded and said, "it is." As the two gradually chatted, Jiangnan understood that today''s clan meeting was only a clan''s arrival in advance, and it would officially start tomorrow. The time of the day, because there was no competition, was very relaxed in the past. Everyone has a night off. On the second day, the competition officially began. In the form of random draw, to determine the opponent of the game. The rule is that each sect can send five disciples of golden elixir, and one clock of war order can capture five interesting disciples of golden elixir. Five captains of Jiangnan will naturally become the team leaders. To take charge of the draw. The result of the draw was number 118. That is to say, there are at least 118 sects competing on this hill. And I want to know with my buttocks that they are all small families. And there are so many hills like this. Song Jiang made a little calculation, but some of his scalp was numb. Your sister! How many fans will participate in the competition? If there is no absolute bottom card, it is too difficult to win. Fortunately, in this mountain, the competition between the two is not from one arena, but from 10 arena. In this way, the speed will be greatly accelerated. Otherwise, for so many sects, each time they just watch the competition between the two sects, but this time can not be spent. The rules are also very simple, the losers will be eliminated directly, and the rest can only be promoted temporarily. The next round of competition. Only when the top three places are obtained can they have a chance to compete with the middle-level zongmen. The other nearly 200 families have no chance. According to the order of drawing lots, they were assigned to No. 8 arena, the third round competition. Before they come to the stage, they can watch the competition among other sects. In short, it is better than the first one to enter the arena. At least you can learn about the general situation of his clan. Chapter 693 Soon, the battle began. The patriarch and the eldest brother, accompanied by five "disciples" from Jiangnan, watched at the No. 8 arena. In the first round, the two clans of the battle entered the arena. Each has released, defense magic weapon and flying sword. At a glance, Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. Although the disciples who could participate in the sect competition were made with a lot of money, they only used high-level magic weapons and flying swords because of the lack of resources of the sect. They simply could not match the top-level magic weapons and flying swords. The disciples of the two sects are the same. The next competition depends on whose actual combat operation is better. In terms of this situation, if they play against such a clan, they don''t have to take super magic and violence Dan at all. With the advantages of magic weapons and weapons, they can easily defeat them. At this time, the patriarch also quietly gathered in Jiangnan''s ear and whispered: "elder Taishang, if you encounter such a sect door in the shopping mall, and the magic weapons and weapons are one level behind you, you should not expose the super magic violence Dan. Similarly, even if you do not expose the super magic violence Dan, you can also defeat them." Jiangnan also said in a low voice: "I know this, I have thought of this. In short, super magic violence Dan will not be exposed when it is unnecessary to expose it. Good steel is used on the blade. I hope we can get up and say that after the fight between the top sects, we can use super magic violent Dan." The patriarch quickly nodded and said, "it''s not bad, it''s just like that." Each other through the words, no one will say anything, quietly observe the next fight. The battle between the two sides has begun. Both of them stepped on flying swords and rose to the distance from the challenge arena, tens of meters in the air, while quickly attacking and avoiding. All rely on their own ability, and the tactics are similar, the other side''s five people, all concentrate on attacking the other side. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt five fingers. Concentrate all the flying swords to attack a person, which can quickly destroy the shield protection of the defense magic weapon, and cause the other party to lose staff. And this mode seems to be known to all the sect, also need to attack the speed is sharp enough, another dodge skill, better, so that it can persist longer. The winner is the one who can hold on. As 5 people attack one at the same time, the visible shield of defense magic weapon is fading. About 10 minutes later, a monk''s mask of golden elixir was almost broken and could not bear it any more. He had no choice but to leave the battlefield and lose. On the other hand, although the shield of defense magic weapon is also very unstable, it can hold on for a little while. If there is no accident, the clan will win in the end. After all, he can still insist on attacking, and has launched an attack on the golden elixir of another sect. Now it''s five on four, and the advantage is clear. Although it lasted less than a minute, the golden elixir''s magic weapon light shield almost burst and withdrew from the battlefield. But this has also caused great damage to one of the four golden elixir friars on the other side. Over time. Sure enough. There was no headwind, and the first clan where the monks of the golden elixir period withdrew from the battlefield was defeated. Those who win are happy. And the loser, sigh! Chapter 694 The second round is long. Jiangnan is more concerned about the magic weapons and weapons they use. If it is not for them, the configuration of these small clans is not too bad. High level weapons and magic weapons, among which Jiangnan found a small team, there is a person with a top attack of the flying sword. Of course, he only has a top-level attack flying sword, and manned flying sword and defense magic weapon are only high-level. Five of them are from Jiangnan. They are all top-level magic weapons. They are not of the same level when they are armed to the teeth. As for the victory or defeat of the two clans, Jiangnan is just a casual spectator. However, the war has not yet started, and the crowd around has been talking about it with emotion "Wangtianzong has a top-level weapon. It''s very powerful. After ten years'' absence, wangtianzong has made a fortune. He has the resources to make a top-level flying sword for his disciples." "Yes, yes, I''m afraid the wolf clan will be defeated. Although this is a top-level weapon, its attack power has increased a lot." "Not bad, not bad, the wolf clan is not optimistic, no accident, will definitely lose." "Mm-hmm! Heroes think alike. Fortunately, we haven''t met wangtianzong, otherwise Oh! It''s going to be miserable. " In Jiangnan''s ears, all kinds of comments and sounds make Jiangnan''s mouth bend in an arc. Nima is just a top-level weapon. We all feel that if we let them see that they are armed to their teeth, all of them are top-level weapons. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be. In the public discussion, the battle between the two clans has begun. Sure enough. Although wangtianzong has more knowledge of a top-level flying sword, but the offensive is much stronger, occupying a very large advantage. In less than 7 minutes, the light of one of the golden elixir friars was about to burst. In order to save their lives, the other side had to withdraw from the battlefield. A five to four situation has been formed. This is basically a defeat. Sure enough, without one person, they are losing more quickly. This time, the two clans fought in a shorter time, and they won. Wangtian Zong won and the giant wolf clan lost. In the third round, it was Jiangnan''s turn and they went to the arena. Jiangnan and others released their flying swords and flew from the stands to the challenge arena. Jiangnan Xiaosheng told Du Youyou, angel and Gu Gu: "you guys, follow my attack. I guess you will attack which one at the same time. Like other sects, we have no advantage in actual combat, so we can only learn from their advantages. We can defeat each other, but our weapons and magic weapons are better than them His family is much bigger, so the victory will definitely belong to us. The most important point is that now, if there is no need, we should not expose the super magic force and violence Dan. Do you all know that Everyone nodded. Du youyou said: "understand, Jiangnan, you can rest assured." Peerless sister also nodded: "Jiangnan, I know." Gu Gu was even more broad-minded: "boss, don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem. This time, we won absolutely. They are too weak chicken, and there is too much difference between us in magic weapon and weapon." Angie was a white look at him: "that can''t be careless." Chapter 695 Along with Jiangnan, they boarded the arena, and soon another clan also stepped on the challenge arena. A courteous clasp between the two sides. Then the opponent''s clan will release, defense magic weapon, and attack aircraft. And up to tens of meters in the air, waiting for the battle to begin. After a quick look at Jiangnan, the sect has no challenge at all. It also has only high-level magic weapons and weapons. "Ready to fight." At the same time, Jiangnan gave up his defense magic weapon and flying sword. Spider spirit, angel, Gu Gu, they are the same. Instant top-level magic weapon, dazzling light shaking eye pain. In an instant, there were four weeks of noisy, shocking and talking voices "My God, all of them are top-level weapons and magic weapons. This battle is so shocking." "Am I dazzled? How could this happen? Who can tell me which sect this is? " "Hiss! Oh, my God. They are all top-level magic weapons and weapons. Terror is like this, terror is like this. " "This is qianshanzong. I have dealt with them several times. I have never heard that Qianshan sect is so strong. The first son has top-level weapons and magic weapons. It''s amazing..." "Impossible, impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Aren''t all those who come to the top of the mountain all have top-level weapons and magic weapons. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. It''s more than a fart." It was the other patriarch and elders who fought against Qianshan sect. Obviously, they have no chance of winning. My heart is hopeless. Another sect in the sky, five disciples of the golden elixir period, were smiling bitterly at the moment. The moment they show their top weapons and magic weapons in the south of the Yangtze River, their hearts have been cold. There are so many differences that can''t be overcome. With the noise of the surrounding discussion, Jiangnan, with her beautiful sister, spider Jing, rose to a height of tens of meters to confront another disciple of Jindan period. The fight is on the verge of a fight. At this time, one of the leading disciples of the other party''s golden elixir period said with a bitter smile: "we admit defeat, there is no need to compare, and there is no significance to compare again. The difference is too much. The other party is the top-level magic weapon and weapon, and we..." In the middle of the speech, he didn''t say any more, only a wry smile. Four weeks is an uproar "Oh! Encounter this kind of thing also can only admit defeat, this is also helpless, change to do me also can do so "Yes, yes, there is no comparison at all. It''s better to be killed easily than to fart." In the public discussion, the other side''s door stepped on the flying sword to exit. South of the Yangtze River: He''s speechless, NIMA. He won without a fight. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but it did happen easily. But it''s a good ending. Jiangnan also with the unique sister, spider spirit angel, Gu Gu they, stepped on the flying sword back to the viewing seat. Take back the flying sword and sit down to watch the next fight. One side of the patriarch and a few elders mouth all smile askew. Especially around a few, know their ancestral door, from time to time, she envious and envious eyes, so that the patriarch and several elders at this time the tail is up to the sky. That''s a proud girl. Chapter 696 I have to say that there are too many people coming to attend the meeting. In the south of the Yangtze River, they were divided into 10 contests. Until the evening, the first round of selection was not finished. It''s going to continue the next day. And each competition, the time to determine the winner or loser is about half an hour. That is to say, more than 200 families have been competing in one day. At night at rest. Jiangnan, they said, suddenly became very busy. Some of the familiar and slightly familiar friends before the patriarch came to visit. Obviously. This time, Qianshan sect became famous. Before a little familiar with some of the clan, all come to flatter the relationship. It was so noisy that it was not quiet until midnight. Fortunately, Jiangnan doesn''t have to worry about it. The patriarch and the elder should deal with it. After all, other sects do not know that these top weapons and magic weapons are due to Jiangnan''s own reasons, so that Qianshan sect has so many top-level magic weapons and nuclear weapons. It is because of the resources of a sect that they have prepared top-level magic weapons and weapons for the disciples of the golden elixir period. If they know that these things are Jiangnan, and they are masters of Jindan period, it will be more crazy and shocking. The second day. It''s another morning, the first round of competition is the end. A total of 248 families participated. This time it''s half done, leaving 124. That is to say, divide into 62 groups for competition. There are 10 arena in total. Each arena has about 6 groups of 12 sects for competition. Almost one afternoon''s time is OK, even if it is later, it will add a little time in the evening to end the comparison. This time in Jiangnan, the number is 96. They were arranged to compete in the fourth arena. Random sequence, it was the first scene. Yesterday, they showed their top weapons and magic weapons. Although they did not fight each other, the other side admitted defeat but their reputation has spread. Under the No. 4 challenge arena, it''s for the sake of people. In other places, people are very sparse. Most of the ancestral gates come here to see the excitement. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan also expressed helplessness. As expected, the big trees attract the wind. Now only the top-level magic weapons and weapons are exposed, and it is at the time when each sect chooses the best weapons and equipment in the clan assembly. This has caused so much concern. If this is normal, we can imagine what kind of reaction they will have if these top-level magic weapons and weapons are exposed in front of people? Of course, this reaction has already happened, that is to say, exposed in front of the great elders of Qianshan sect once, they have been tracked down, but joined Qianshan sect. Of course, from the current situation, this is not a bad thing. Because it''s Scene 1. Jiangnan takes Du youyou''s gorgeous sister, angel Gu and them, and flies to the challenge arena. Another sect also followed. In the golden elixir period of another sect, the monks looked at Jiangnan, and their eyes were very complicated. Obviously, they already know that they have the top-level magic weapons and weapons in Jiangnan. "Hoo." The monk of Jindan period led by the other side was not calm and said: "qianshanzong, although you have the top weapons and magic weapons, this time we will not retreat without fighting. We also have the courage to fight first, so let''s start!" Chapter 697 While saying, the other side has already ascended to the high altitude. The defense magic weapon can be released, and the flying sword cannot be released. After a look at Jiangnan, there are only high-level magic weapons and weapons. It is obvious that the last time the other side can win, it must have certain advantages. It is estimated that in actual combat, it has comparative advantages. Similarly, without delay, Jiangnan gave an order to others: "prepare for battle." Crash. The top magic weapons and weapons of the people came out. Although, there have been many schools have seen it once, but this time, again, it is the voice of emotion. "I''m really envious of the top-level magic weapons and weapons. Damn it, it''s amazing. How many resources can we do this?" "Yes, yes, I really want to go up and grab them. With such top-level magic weapons and weapons, you can definitely be among the middle-level schools. However, it is impossible to win the final place in the top 10 "Yes, although there are top-level magic weapons and weapons among our small clans. Indeed, people are envious, envious and hateful. But in those intermediate sects, they have too many resources. All the golden elixir disciples who participate in the war also have top-level magic weapons and weapons, so there is no advantage." With the noise. The flying sword urged by the south of the Yangtze River led angel, the most beautiful girl, and they also flew to the height of dozens of meters. Confrontation with the other clan. Obviously, this time the other side did not take the initiative to admit defeat. The golden elixir, who seemed to be on top of his head, yelled: "although we may not win, we should also work hard and start attacking." With the fall of his words, his flying sword has also launched an attack, the target of attack is the south of the Yangtze River. Others also followed, five flying swords against the magic weapon shield of Jiangnan, fiercely attacking. Jiangnan didn''t dodge at all. Their actual combat level was not very good, so they had made a combat analysis. Instead of avoiding distraction, it is better to fight back with all one''s strength. In any case, it is a top-level magic weapon. Only in this way can we maximize our advantages. "Kill!" Jiangnan called out a golden flying sword and attacked the leader of the other side. No matter which team launched the attack, they were the first to attack and seemed to be the leader. Of course, Jiangnan has already reached an agreement, and everyone is interested in it. If the magic weapon defense shield of Jiangnan is defeated, there will be a gorgeous girl who will lead everyone to attack one target. If the gorgeous girl is defeated, she will be led by angel. In short, the ranking has been arranged. No matter which one is defeated first, the attack will not be disorderly. It can be achieved and follow one person to the same target. In fact, the golden flying sword in the south of the Yangtze River seems to be a top-level weapon, but it is true that it is not always true. That''s the top weapon of the top weapons. But in order to please the south of the Yangtze River, she spent a lot of money to exchange it. Seeing the golden flying sword in the south of the Yangtze River, the defense magic shield of the other side will dim a large part after one attack. We can see how powerful the terror is. "Hiss!" The people who watched the scene gasped. "My God, the attack power of this flying sword is too great. If it goes on like this, the light shield of this flying sword will break after several times of going down." Chapter 698 Along with the attack of Jiangnan, angqi and peerless sister have also arrived. They are all top flying swords. Although their attack power can''t compare with the golden flying swords in Jiangnan, they can''t be underestimated. The attack power of the four top flying swords and the gold of Jiangnan are flying swords, and their attack power is not much different. "Puff, puff..." With the four flying swords, they successively attacked each other''s magic weapon defense mask, which made the naked eye dim again. You should know that the attack speed of flying sword is very fast. It is extremely terrible to let the light shield dim down so quickly. At this speed, the light shield of the other party will be killed within one minute. When I saw this around, the noise was boiling again "Hiss! It is indeed a top-level attack weapon. It''s too terrible. There is no comparability between the two sects at this speed. Qianshan sect will win soon. This is beyond doubt. " "Yes, yes, there is no comparison at all. The attack is so sharp. On the contrary, the leader of Qianshan sect''s golden elixir, the top defense magic weapon, is also strong enough. Look at the opponent''s five flying swords which have attacked twice in a row, there is no sign of weakening at all. If it goes on like this, the top defense magic weapon''s light shield can''t be attacked in 20 minutes Come on, look at each other. I''m afraid that the illumination of five people can''t last 20 minutes... " It''s true. Jiangnan not only has a great advantage in attacking, but also has the top defense magic weapon. Even if the other 5 people aim at him, it will take a long time to break through his magic weapon mask. This is the advantage of top weapons and magic weapons. As for Jiangnan''s attack, Jiangnan is the first place for them to be attacked. After all, Jiangnan''s attack power is very strong. His gold is that the plane can almost equal the attack of the other four people. However, even if he does not go there and bear the attack for Jiangnan, his top defense magic weapon will not be broken for a moment and a half, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Now it''s a word Do it! "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several people quickly control the flying sword to attack quickly. Due to the opponent''s magic weapon''s defense mask, the speed of the naked eye can be dimmed, and the more exciting attack is more fierce. Almost one minute later, the head of the golden elixir''s mask was almost transparent. He could see through it at the next moment. If he didn''t take the initiative to withdraw from the battle, according to the rules, they could continue to attack in the future, which might be the end of life and death. The other party did not have the courage. When it came to this, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He called out to others: "I can''t do it. I''ll give it to you. You can hold on. Although losing is certain to lose, you still have to use your own courage to fight to the end and save face for our family." He quickly withdrew from the battlefield. However, Jiangnan was speechless to him. Nima, still save face, fight to the end, there is a fart face, the winner Wang, loser Kou, lose is gambling lost, even if the video to the end, it is also a lost dog. What''s the face? It''s a face saving thing. Chapter 699 However, the remaining four golden elixir monks were completely confused, their morale was low, and they had no chance to win, and their attacks were slower. In this way, the defense light shield of Jiangnan is more stable, and the speed of darkening is very, very slow. Soon, less than a minute later, another man''s mask was close to transparent and collapsed. At this time, Jiangnan''s defense magic weapon mask was still very strong, and now there are only three people left on the other side, and the attack strength has been greatly reduced. The noise around us started again "Ha ha This competition is really interesting. It may be that qianshanzong is not one person, and can destroy the other side. I have never seen this kind of fight in hundreds of years, especially for the small clan sect like ours. If we match the intermediate or top-level sect, this may happen. However, this time, there is a small clan and a small clan This is also the case with xiaozongmen. It''s really hard to see. " "Yes, yes, it can only be said that qianshanzong is too strong. It is so strong that we can''t accept it. It''s not a grade at all." This time, it was liuyunzong who fought against them in Jiangnan. The leader and the elder of Liuyun sect, sitting in the audience, heard the dialogue of four weeks. His face was red and one red. Then the patriarch turned his eyes and thought of something. He immediately called to the disciples of Jindan period in the air: "you are no longer opponents. Give up voluntarily." He didn''t want to be said by others. The other party didn''t kill any of them. Now he didn''t give this opportunity and took the initiative to quit. The leader of Liuyun sect is really a little regretful now. He didn''t admit defeat at the beginning of the game like the one who went to Jiangnan before. I thought it would be more face saving if I had the courage not to admit defeat, but now it seems that this is not the case. On the contrary, it is even more shameless and ridiculed by others. Oh! I''m sorry. The remaining three golden elixir disciples of Liuyun sect didn''t want to continue fighting. They were happy when they heard the Lord''s order. One by one, they quickly withdrew from the battle. This battle has come to an end. In the south of the Yangtze River, they won the victory and Liuyun sect was defeated. Jiangnan also put away the defense magic weapon and flying sword, and returned to the audience to watch the next battle. It''s boring, too. I don''t know it''s the south of the Yangtze River. They can''t see it. We can''t see the rest. It''s mainly because of their strong attack power in the south of the Yangtze River, such a wonderful fight, and then looking at the fight between other sects, it''s not wonderful. Therefore, it becomes very uninteresting and boring. If it wasn''t for sequencing, the game would almost have stopped. Until it was dark, this time, the competition was over. 68 sects have turned into 34 sects. They will have to fight each other tomorrow. Only when three sects are selected can they be qualified to fight against intermediate sects. Now, the intermediate and high-level sects only have a rest in these two days. They have to wait for the outer ones. After the selection of the small ones is completed, the top three are selected from each mountain, and then they are integrated into the competition. As the ultimate and top-level clan of Ao Jiao. They didn''t bother to watch the battles between the two clans. Look down on from the heart. If it had not been for the rules that had been laid down before, I am afraid they would not have been willing to let them participate in the meeting. No way. This is a world where the strong survive. As a weak person, there is no dignity. Chapter 700 Rest at night. On the second day, the remaining 34 clans fought against each other. That is the third day of Jiuhua Mountain. Xiaozongmen has only three days to choose the top three. If they can''t, there will be no chance. Because today, everyone in zhongjizongmen is here. Tomorrow, we will start the competition of intermediate zongmen. If you can choose the top three, you will be integrated into the intermediate sect competition. If you can''t, there will be no chance. But for the average mountain, time is enough. Especially in the south of the Yangtze River where they are located, there is plenty of time. There are few middle-level sects. Only one day''s competition will be held. Only three hills will be enough to accommodate them. And each hill can only choose the first place, there is a chance to compete with the top zongmen. Other intermediate schools will not have a chance. The middle-level clan is the master in front of these small ones, but in front of the top one, it is grandson. No way, the strength is not as good as the people, the level is not enough, the embodiment is so obvious. Thirty four families, two by two, that is, 16 rounds can be over. There is no need for 10 arena. There are four challenge arena, and each arena has four groups of sects. Although many of them have been defeated, they did not leave, but those who were less interested stayed and wanted to have a look at the first three. But now there is no competition and it is not over. We all know that the first place is definitely qianshanzong, which is no doubt. So the next thing to see is which sect is the second and third. This time, they won the fourth place in the fourth arena, that is, the final round of competition. Nothing, just waiting in the audience. In front of them, there was a duel between three groups of sects, which soon passed. When the fourth round, Jiangnan they have not yet played, the number and they on the zongmen has been shouting: "we quit not to compare, than is not qianshanzong''s opponent." Once again, he won in silence. The other four arenas are not completely finished yet. After waiting for a moment, he is a challenge arena and completely decides the victory or defeat. 16 families won. Then the 16 patriarchal gates formed eight symmetrical ones. It''s the same with four arena, and two rounds are enough for one arena. This time it''s faster. This time, they were the first in the No.3 arena. As a result, the other side has already admitted defeat before he takes the stage. The next thing is, keep watching and waiting. As a result, eight clans became four in the fight. In the first three, there was only one more place. In fact, in this case, except for the Qianshan sect in the south of the Yangtze River, the combat effectiveness of other sects is almost the same. It is very uncertain which sect will win. The four sects were divided into two groups to compete, and the two who won were further contested to determine the first and second places. The two defeated groups were in a contest to determine the third place and the fourth place to be eliminated. The rules are simple, and it''s really easier than fighting. After drawing lots, he got the zongmen who were fighting with them in Jiangnan. His lung almost exploded. He scolded his luck and gave up. He didn''t compete with them in Jiangnan at all. No surprise, they won in Jiangnan. Then, after waiting for about half an hour, the duel between the other two families was over. Chapter 701 There is no doubt that the winning team has made steady progress in the top two, just like Jiangnan. Moreover, there is no doubt that we should take the first place and the second place in the war with them in the south of the Yangtze River. The rules are like that. However, before the war began, the opposing patriarch had already found him and said to the leader of Qianshan sect: "we admit defeat, we admit defeat. We are willing to be the second place, and you are the first in Qianshan sect." All right. Jiangnan is also used to this, this competition down, in addition to a fight, the rest is to take the initiative to admit defeat. But it''s also good to save the effort to fight them. So what''s left is an abnormal duel. There is a duel between the two failed sects to separate the third and fourth places. Although it is a contest of three places and four places, it is a big difference. The third place is qualified to fight against the intermediate clan, but the fourth place does not have this qualification. It can also be said that this fight is the most stressful. It''s a pity if we lose again. However, if there are two clan teams, one of them will be eliminated. There is no second choice. Because the time is not tight, there is still a moment before noon. So after a little rest. The battle between the two sects began. At this time, there were many and lively zongmen. Jiangnan is also very interested in watching. The purpose of watching is to learn some practical experience from the other side. Like flying sword control and so on. These two sects have their own characteristics now. Their actual combat experience must be very rich, because their weapons and magic weapon levels are the same. All of them are high-level weapons and magic weapons. What they fight for is actual combat experience, which is worth learning. This time, they won the first place in Jiangnan, and it was the zongmen with a top flying sword that won the second place. Obviously, a good weapon will have a great advantage. Although it is Jiangnan who knows this situation, it is not arrogant lawlessness. It also attaches great importance to actual combat. In short, we should try our best to be stronger. In the next competition, their ultimate goal is to face the top class. The battle lasted nearly half an hour before it finally ended. A clan named Lufeng Zong won and ranked third. Together with Jiangnan, they were qualified to enter the ranks of intermediate sects. Until this time, a monk came to Jiuhua Mountain, who was in the period of leaving the body. The Khan of Zhonggui middle distance said: "this time, the three sects of baihufeng that can enter the ranks of intermediate sects are Qianshan sect, Lufeng sect and Baila sect. These three sects remain, and the others can leave." This also means that the xiaozongmen who did not win can no longer stay in Jiuhua Mountain. The time given to them is just that. With the noise, the others are ready to leave. The practitioners of Jiuhua Mountain called out again: "Qianshan sect, Lufeng sect and Baila sect. Clean up and follow me." "I see." "OK." Next, the Lords of Qianshan sect, Lufeng sect and Baila sect answered in a hurry. There is nothing to clean up. Everything you need to bring is in the space. What Jiuhuashan provides is a simple room. They let out their flying swords and flew into the air. They came to the monk of Jiuhua Mountain''s out of body period. Chapter 702 Under the guidance of monks in Jiuhua Mountain''s out of body period, they went to a mountain again. When the crowd came down, the disciples of Jiuhua mountain took a look at them and said, "your luck is good. You can have a chance to fight with the intermediate sect." "It''s just luck. It''s just luck." "Yes, yes, good luck." A group of patriarchs and leaders quickly and politely said. "Well, don''t belittle yourself. Being able to stand out among so many small sects also proves that you have certain abilities, but you can''t hand them in. The next thing you are facing is an intermediate sect. Although there is almost no chance of getting a good place, you can have such a chance to compete with intermediate sects, which is in itself A kind of progress. " Jiuhua mountain out of the body phase monk, continue to say. "Not bad, not bad. What the elder martial brother said." "Yes, yes, we dare not be proud." The patriarch and elder of the three clans said politely. "Well, stay for a night and start the match tomorrow." The monk of Jiuhua Mountain was not there. He said something more, left a word, and left. They respectfully sent him to leave, and then they found a room to live in. It wasn''t too long. It was dark. There was no word all night. The next day. Under the leadership of a disciple of the golden elixir period in Jiuhua Mountain, the people went to the challenge arena to draw lots with the intermediate sects to determine the order of competition. It''s the same as before. It''s also random. That is to say, they may encounter other hills and advance to the top three of xiaozongmen. They may also have a confrontation with intermediate zongmen in the first round. After all, there are relatively few middle-level schools. There are three hills for duel, and each hill has only five challenge arena. From the discussion, Jiangnan learned that there were more than 100 ancestral gates. In addition, there are more than 30 small clans, less than 150. And each hill, nearly 50 sects are allocated to fight against each other. A challenge arena, 10 sects, that is, 5 groups begin to fight. Jiangnan, on the other hand, is assigned to the No. 3 Arena. If it is arranged according to the serial number, it is the eighth, corresponding to the No. 2 clan gate, that is, they will play in the second game. The distribution went very fast, and soon the first match started. They are sitting in the battle seat in the south of the Yangtze River. This time, they should have a good look. The next thing they may face is the intermediate sect. The difficulty is definitely on a level. Soon, two zongmen came on the stage, one of them was a middle-level one, and the other, like Jiangnan, was promoted from the top three because of their promotion. When the two weapons are shown, they are basically at a high and low level. The golden elixir of the intermediate sect has half of the weapons, equipment and magic weapons. Some of them are top-notch. Some are top-notch in attacking flying swords and some are top-level in defense. In contrast, it is much poorer for Xiaozong sect to win the top three places. Only one of them has a top-level defense magic weapon. In this case, Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing. In terms of weapons and magic weapons, the intermediate sect is not as good as their top-level configuration. Even if it is against the middle-level zongmen, there is a great chance that it can be solved without using super magic power and violent Dan. Chapter 703 Soon. The duel between the two clans was over, and there was no comparability at all. It''s not easy for Zong to be eliminated by opponents. People around me didn''t react much at all, as if for granted. Just talking in a loud, low voice "Xiaozongmen is xiaozongmen. Compared with intermediate zongmen, they are not at the same level. It''s very good to have a chance to compare them once." "Yes, yes, yes, xiaozongmen is xiaozongmen. Even the strong ones in xiaozongmen stand out. Compared with the middle-level ones, it is too different." However, Jiangnan listened to this sentence, the corner of his mouth could not help bending a curve. It''s time for those who say these words to be slapped in the face. At this time, a Jindan disciple of Jiuhuashan, who was in charge of the competition, called out: "group 2, the two sects of the competition, xiaozongmen qianshanzong and xiaozongmen wanfengzong, ready to play..." This also let Jiangnan some surprise, did not expect to be so inch, this time let them on is actually before and they promoted together small zongmen. Last time, that small clan door didn''t make a move to admit defeat at all. And wanfengzong listen to is qianshanzong, the moment is helpless wry smile. In addition, the leader of Wanfeng sect immediately stood up and said, "we admit defeat, we don''t have to compare." ¡°£¿£¿¡± "What''s the situation?" This situation, however, surprised the spectators around. Because the disciples of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain have just called out, the two sects are small ones. That''s why we are very puzzled. After all, most of the schools closed here are middle-level ones. They don''t know how famous Qianshan sect is now. Of course, there is no one to explain to them now. The disciples of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain heard that one side voluntarily admitted defeat. Although he was also somewhat surprised, he did not procrastinate at all and did not delay time. He continued to announce the next two sects for the war. At this time, the patriarch gathered in Jiangnan''s ear and whispered: "elder Taishang, it''s better to do so. We don''t have to expose the cards too early. From the current situation, some intermediate sect''s weapons and magic weapons are not better than yours. If you don''t take super magic rage pill for intermediate sect, it''s great to be able to squeeze into the top sect It''s best to expose this huge advantage in door-to-door combat. " Jiangnan still thought of this, nodded and said: "Lord, I also thought of this. If we can go on to the intermediate sect, we can also try to take super mana fury pill. There is no way. We will definitely not take it and not expose our card." "Mm-hmm." The patriarch quickly nodded and said: "good, good, the specific situation, the supreme elder you come to control, in short, do not lose is the first, and then do not expose the cards." Jiangnan nodded and said nothing more. He was very clear about this. Even if the patriarch did not say these words, he had already planned. The next match, Jiangnan carefully observed, the more you observe, the more confident you have, you have not seen any intermediate sect, can 15 golden elixir disciples all equipped with top-level magic weapons and weapons. At most, they are also a mixture of high-level and top-level collocations. They are not as luxurious as Jiangnan. Each person is a top-level magic weapon and weapon. Chapter 704 Good luck, muddleheaded Jiangnan, they did not shoot the first round of the match before promotion. Because there were few intermediate sects to participate in, all the sectarian competitions were completed in two hours. In the process of watching, Jiangnan is more confident. I can''t help it. It''s not that I''m too strong. Secondly, other sects are too weak. In the arena, none of the ultimate sects participating in the contest can have complete top-level weapons and magic weapons. Half of them will be eliminated, and the remaining half will be drawn again. In one day''s time, the top three should be decided. With the same rules as xiaozongmen, only the top three in a mountain can have a chance to compete with the top zongmen. In the first round of competition, basically lucky to advance to xiaozongmen, except Jiangnan, they were all dried up. In this lottery, Jiangnan is faced with an intermediate clan. Third in line. In the audience, the time of watching the war was not too long. After the first two rounds of duels, the disciples of Jiuhua mountain began to fly into the air and announced: "next is the small clan, Qianshan sect, docking with the intermediate sect, ziweizong." Just as soon as it was announced, it aroused people''s expectation. Because the opponents of qianshanzong did not fight before, which aroused the curiosity of many sects. They were very curious about the situation of Qianshan sect. One small sect was even more powerful than the intermediate sect, which directly let another sect dare not fight. Zi Weizong''s golden elixir disciple, after the announcement, stepped on the flying sword and rushed to the challenge arena. He flew to a height of several tens of meters to release defense magic weapons and attack flying swords. Jiangnan also no longer hesitated, released the flying sword, flew up dozens of meters in the air, peerless sister, angel, Du Youyou, Gu Gu and they followed closely. At this time, not to say the intermediate sect has been that amazing "Good guy, it''s just a small family. Unexpectedly, manned flying swords are top-notch. It''s too luxurious." "It''s amazing. How many resources will it take to achieve this? This small clan has really made a lot of money." In the wonder of the crowd. Led by Jiangnan, Hula Lala, five top defense magic weapons were released again. With the rotation, the golden mask fell down. There was another explosion in the crowd. "My God, it''s not just top-level manned flying swords. All five people are top-level defense magic weapons. How can this be the case? It''s still a small sect. It''s higher than the middle-level disciples." "Hiss! Am I dazzled? It''s incredible that we should not have such a good face with the door The noise of exclamation went up one after another. At this time, Jiangnan has the advantage of non-stop, brush and brush Five flying swords are released. This time, originally extremely lively below, the moment appeared the brief silence. The people who watched the war widened their eyes one by one and looked at all this in front of them in disbelief. After a full two or three seconds, boom, the explosion of the type of discussion, is again sounded. "Striking people, too striking people. Now it may be xiaozongmen, xiaozongmen. All the addresses are equipped with top-level weapons and magic weapons. It''s impossible!" "This just refreshes my three outlooks. It''s not a small clan at all, OK? Who can tell me what is the situation of Qianshan sect? What''s the origin of it Chapter 705 Compared with the exclamation below, and the ancestral gate they are going to fight against in the south of the Yangtze River Zi Weizong''s disciples were even more shocked. They look unbelievable, looking at Jiangnan, the top weapons and magic weapons "This It''s impossible. The other side is a small clan. How could he be so abnormal in weapons and magic weapons? " We should know that they have only two top-level attack flying swords and four top-level defense magic weapons, which are superior in the General intermediate sect. However, now compared with a small clan, it is just like a beggar. So, how can they accept it. They stare at them in the south of the Yangtze River, facing each other. One second, twenty seconds Jiangnan had no patience to wait any longer, and called out: "friends, we are starting." While speaking, he manipulated the golden flying sword and took the lead in launching the attack. The target of the attack is the friar who appears to be the leader. Others followed. Whoosh Five flying swords ran across and killed each other. Only at this time did the other side react and shout: "concentrate on the fight, fight." Obviously, listen to the last sentence is that there is no confidence, to be an intermediate zongmen, in the face of a small zongmen, unexpectedly, no confidence, this kind of thing to say is really ridiculous. Although the opponent''s actual combat ability is very good, you can see that Jiangnan is the leader of the whole team, and is also the first to attack Jiangnan. However, due to the differences in the levels of defense magic weapons and attack flying swords, the combat effectiveness is still very poor. When the light shield of Jiangnan''s defense magic weapon was only half consumed, the opponent''s defense magic weapon was almost broken and withdrew from the battlefield. As a matter of fact, there is no need to go on fighting. The gap between the two sides is still quite large. Even if the other side is dead support, it doesn''t make much sense. Four weeks is a groaning discussion "Oh! Good bye, good bye. Zi Weizong is defeated. This is the first time I have seen the ultimate zongmen. It''s hard to accept the defeat of xiaozongmen. " "Yes, yes, it''s a shame to talk about this situation. Fortunately, we didn''t meet Qianshan sect. However, I''m afraid we''ll encounter them in the next few days, and I''m afraid we''ll lose. After all, their weapons and magic weapons are too strong. It''s really shameless to pass the Zhongji sect to xiaozongmen. It''s shameless to say so." After all, there are many middle-level families watching the war. Therefore, I love my house and love my dog because I am an intermediate sect. I feel like I lost. I am not excited, but I feel disappointed. Soon, the second man of Zi Weizong was defeated. The friars still wanted to insist on the three remaining golden elixirs. However, the master of Zi Weizong had already seen this matter, and it would be humiliating to compare with him. He simply ended up early and quickly turned this page over. Otherwise, ziweizong was always told things about Zi Weizong, which made him blush and embarrassed. Out of this kind of psychology and consideration, he called out to the golden elixir disciples in the air: "OK, back down, we lost, don''t continue to persist, and it''s meaningless to persist." The disciples of the golden elixir period in the air heard the order and did not entangle them. The flying sword controlled by him withdrew from the battle circle and admitted defeat. In the south of the Yangtze River, they relaxed and won the competition again. Chapter 706 But after the war, Qianshan sect also left an unforgettable impression in the middle of the intermediate sect. Round after round of duels. In the south of the Yangtze River, they promoted one round after another and eliminated one intermediate sect after another. When it''s getting dark. The competition between the intermediate sects, the top three competed, and Qianshan sect was the first. Although it was a terrible battle between the two. There are five people on the other side. In terms of weapons, two of them are high-level defense magic weapons. The attack flying sword is the top-level. The others are manned flying sword and attack flying sword. All of them are top-level. In short, in terms of weapons and equipment, they have only two defense magic weapons, which are the difference between high-level and top-level. It''s very close. And the actual combat experience of the other side is really stronger than that of Jiangnan. However, Jiangnan, their mentality is better, even the second place can also enter the competition between the top sects. So it doesn''t matter whether they are first or second. After all, they did not expose the biggest brand penicillin in the meantime, and they were very happy to be able to do so. And the other side can do the final competition, that is really the strong one in the intermediate sect. In the intermediate sect, it will eventually become famous, which is called wanchaozong. Most of the intermediate sects know the name of this sect. Therefore, the other side, under the fame, vowed to defeat the small clan of Jiangnan, or else they would feel that they could not live up to their face. However, it is precisely because of this anxious mentality that they are not in a good mood. At the last moment, angel stayed at the last moment, and the other party had to withdraw from the battlefield just before the defense magic mask was broken. At this time, angel''s magic weapon defense mask, can withstand the attack is also a small number, can be said to win in danger. It can also be said that the confrontation has been carried out to this extent. Around watching the door has been very speechless, one by one do not speak much ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thoughts in your mind can only be expressed by a string of ellipsis. The sense of vision is the recognition of life. When it was dark, the duel between the other two hills was over. The top three have emerged. In this way, nine sects entered the contest between the top sects! Tomorrow, of course, will be the top match. There are nearly 50 top-level, middle gate, and there are almost less than 60 sect gates with these promoted intermediate sects and Qianshan sect. In the top 10, there is a map of the remains of gods. With the increase of ranking, the more maps are obtained. The 10th place has one copy, the 9th place has two copies, the eighth place has three copies, and so on, the first place has 10 copies of the map of God''s remains. That is to say, there are 10 chances to enter the strike of God. This is a reward that makes all the followers envious. Similarly, there is no function that can be controlled, because the battle between the middle gate and the General Assembly will be held in the temple of Jiuhua Mountain. There are gods to judge. Even if the map is issued, it will be the first time to enter the winner''s space, and other people have no chance to snatch it. And when the final duel is over, the door that receives the reward can leave directly from the teleport of the temple. It''s impossible to trace. Of course, in general, those who get this result are also top-level bulk gates. Even if they leave grandly, other top-level large gates will not be provoked, otherwise it will be a decisive battle between the two clans. Chapter 707 There is only a small sect like Qianshan sect. We must find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they are weak and can be coveted by the top-level large sect, they will be in danger of destroying the clan. After all, the top bulk gate, how powerful the strength, seconds can be destroyed qianshanzong. However, the patriarchs and elders of Qianshan sect have already thought about this in advance. Before they set off, they have already figured out a way. Everyone is prepared, so that the top-level big gate can not mark their soul and track them. Then, there is no need to be afraid. In the evening, they went to the place where they arranged to have a rest. In Jiuhua Mountain, the conference hall, their affairs have been attached great importance to by Jiuhua Mountain, the top major gate. The leader of Jiuhua Mountain, two vice patriarchs and 12 elders gathered in the hall of discussion. "That''s what it looks like..." Today, the disciple of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain, who was in charge of the duel between them at the top of the mountain in the south of the Yangtze River, told us what happened today. Of course, the focus is on the Qianshan sect in the south of the Yangtze River. This time, they also attached great importance to the weapons and weapons of the two vice masters of the south of the Yangtze River. The words of the disciples of the golden elixir period have just come to an end. One of the elders of Jiuhua Mountain immediately said, "how could such a thing happen? It''s just unthinkable that a small sect should have such resources. It''s unimaginable that all the five disciples in the golden elixir period are top-level magic weapons and weapons. Such a configuration is completely the same level as our top-level sect!" The patriarch frowned and thought about things and didn''t say anything. A deputy patriarchal interface said: "yes, if it''s a middle-level sect, they will not hesitate to spend their own resources to make their own disciples like this. In order to win the competition and get a good place, I can accept this, but it''s a small sect This is really unacceptable. You know, all the five golden elixir disciples are equipped with top-level magic weapons and weapons. How much resource support is needed? How can a small sect achieve this? " Another old Zhang interface said: "yes, according to the truth, it looks like this, but things have already happened. Even if it is not in line with the rules and principles, it is meaningless." "Good, good." Another elder said: "since it has happened, we should focus on how we should do it. This matter should be taken seriously. All of the five golden elixir disciples have top-level magic weapons and weapons, which are exactly the same as our weapons. However, since this is the case, we are not afraid. After all, we are the base of the top sect Yun, we also have a strengthening rune that can be used to double the combat effectiveness in a fight. As long as the opponent has no backhand, we can easily kill them. What we worry about most is to find out whether there will be any backhand in this black horse This is the interface of the Deputy patriarch who did not speak up and said: "agree with this opinion, treat this previously unknown small clan gate as a top-level bulk gate." The patriarch who had not spoken for a long time nodded. Yes, the disciples of the golden elixir period ordered: "pay close attention to Qianshan sect. If you have anything, report it quickly." Chapter 708 The night passed. The next day. In the south of the Yangtze River, their nine winning intermediate sects went to the main peak temple of Jiuhua Mountain under the guidance of an out of body disciple. When he arrived, Jiangnan was shocked by the temple here. It''s just magnificent. The most eye-catching thing is that a statue with a height of 100 meters in the temple is very small in front of the huge statue. The height of the whole temple is close to 150 meters. The stone walls around the temple look like a whole, which is not like human beings can build. And on the walls and floors, there is a strange rune. As soon as people enter the temple, they feel like they want to worship. This makes all the people who enter here are very religious. There is no noisy conversation or disordered speech. One by one they all sat down on stone chairs on the edge of the great temple. In the south of the Yangtze River, within about half an hour after they arrived, all the ancestral gates arrived. In addition, there were 9 intermediate sects in Jiangnan, 58 of them participated in the final meeting. This time, the suzerain of Jiuhua Mountain personally came forward to preside over it. He stood at the foot of the huge statue, glanced at it for four weeks, and said in a loud voice: "dear friends, the once-in-a-decade clan meeting has arrived as scheduled. Now all of you here are the elites of this continent. I don''t want to say much about the rules. We all know that the temple is a sacred place. The spiritual treasure obtained from the remains of God is here It is forbidden to use it, otherwise it will be eaten back by the gods. As we all know, I just want to remind you again After a short pause, the patriarch continued: "well, then, we will draw lots to decide the order of each clan. Let''s start drawing lots." This procedure we are very familiar with, the box was taken up, the patriarchs of each clan went up to draw lots, and then sorted. This does not have any substantive significance, it is just the order. The most important thing is whether we can win or not depends on our own strength. The result of qianshanzong''s drawing is that the sixth place is the top one, that is, the last 52 in the sixth round. This time, it''s the final contest, so it''s very serious. It''s just a group by group match, and other people watch it. As for when it can be held, this time is not fixed at all. If one day can''t be finished, it will be two days; if two days can''t end, it will be three days. Of course, it can''t take that long. The draw is over. Soon, the first round was on. It''s a top-level sect, and it''s a middle-level sect. Five golden elixir disciples of the two sects came on the stage and flew to a height of tens of meters. Hula, weapon, magic weapon. Jiangnan immediately laughed. As expected, the top sect is the top sect. All the disciples in the golden elixir period are all top-level weapons and magic weapons, just like them. Sure enough, the foundation of the top sect is very huge. There is no one who can be promoted to the top. A little confrontation. The battle between the two sides began. It''s not a class at all. Jiangnan also noticed the other side. The top zongmen not only had an advantage in weapons and magic weapons, but also had strong experience in actual combat. The application of attack flying sword was really sharp. Chapter 709 Soon. The intermediate sect was defeated. There is no doubt that there has been no excessive reaction. Then group 2 goes on. This time, it''s two of the top sects. Jiangnan suddenly came to the interest, this is the first time he saw two top sects of the duel. With a little greeting, the two top sects started. Their weapons and magic weapons are all top-notch. Once the fight is up, the real combat ability is the competition. At this time, Jiangnan was really convinced, but only from the actual combat ability. The two top disciples of the other side, the disciples of the golden elixir period, manipulated the attacking flying sword, which was quite skillful and fierce. The situation of the two clans looks similar, with a little bit of the same. In this case, if a clan can win, it depends on the final luck. The battle lasted a long time, because the two sides fought a war of attrition. Even the two who withdrew from the battlefield for the first time were almost at the same time. The attack is very fierce. The sword swish and flies quickly, leaving a trail of shadows. It can be said that this kind of confrontation is very eye-catching. If it wasn''t for Jiangnan, they would be so shocked and incomparable if they didn''t meet for the first time. If you take this scene down and take it back to the earth to show it, it will definitely be too much more exciting to watch than the blockbuster. I''m afraid if it''s shown in the cinema, it''s definitely going to be full. Of course, Jiangnan will not do such a thing. He is not short of money now. It took nearly 20 minutes for the two top sects to decide the outcome, and the No. 20 sect won by a narrow margin. Next, the third group goes on stage Then there was group 4, group 5 Originally after the fifth group, it was Jiangnan and their sixth group played. But in group 5, there was a very big point. Jiuhua Mountain, the golden elixir disciple goes to battle. We should know that Jiuhua Mountain is the top of the top sects, which is almost standing on the commanding height. So it''s very exciting. Even the south of the Yangtze River was immediately raised with great interest. The battle against Jiuhua Mountain is also a very weak top sect. The two sides appeared in the air for a moment, and the attack began. At the beginning, the disciples of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain released their defense magic weapons and flying swords. Everyone quickly slapped a rune on their bodies, causing a halo, which flashed away on their bodies, and then quickly launched an attack. At this time, four weeks later, there was a cry of surprise. "Intensifier!" "Hiss! Jiuhua Mountain has got a strengthening rune. It must be won this time. " "My God, it''s worthy of saying that the middle and top sects of the top-level bulk gates can get hold of such things as strengthening symbols!" Jiangnan didn''t know about the strengthening symbol, so he was confused. However, it can be seen that the disciples of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain attack fiercely, and the other top sect is not the opponent at all. And also heard the other side of the golden elixir disciple side of the fight and yelled: "over, over, Jiuhua Mountain has a strengthening rune, we are sure to lose, otherwise compared to Jiuhua mountain there are some weak, this time they are twice as strong attack power, we are not opponents at all." The leader of Qianshan sect seemed to see the doubts of Jiangnan, and whispered to him: "elder Taishang, Jiuhua Mountain has obtained the strengthening talisman, which is also a kind of talisman which is extremely difficult to draw. It is said that it has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time, Jiuhua Mountain got this kind of thing." Chapter 710 Jiangnan heard Qianshan patriarch''s explanation, and suddenly his mouth curved. Jiuhua Mountain got this enchantment is really good, but it can''t be compared with their super magic violence Dan. It''s not a class, a starting line. Now Jiuhua Mountain, with the knowledge to double the combat effectiveness of the strengthening talisman, is so powerful, so now we can be sure that if they use it, super magic violence Dan can stably kill all directions, and winning this first place is not a problem. To this extent, Jiangnan has become very calm. If this is the golden elixir, the monks can participate in this kind of clan meeting. Even if they are on the top of the large gate, there is no difference in their actual combat experience. The weaponry and defense magic weapon have reached the top level. It has been completely comparable with the top sect of Jiuhua Mountain. The next battle, although very exciting, but there is nothing to be noted. It didn''t take long. When they got to Jiangnan, they played. Good luck this time, although the other side is a top sect, but it seems that it is also the weaker one in the top sect. Because the opponent''s golden elixir disciples, the attack weapons did not reach all the best. There are two flying swords for the first time. They only reach high quality, but not super quality. From this point of view, Jiangnan has a certain advantage. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan said to the gorgeous girls: "let''s not use the super magic power and violence Dan, but try to spell it first. If we can, we try not to use our cards first, and then use them at the last time. Only in this way can we be more unexpected and get the best results." They all nodded to show that they understood. Soon, the battle between the two sides began. "Whoosh, whoosh..." The flying swords are attacking each other in the air. Soon the situation on both sides was revealed. South of the Yangtze River, they actually have an advantage. The reason is. In Jiangnan, they are all excited when they go out, except for quality weapons. The flying swords of Jiangnan are obtained by the most beautiful girls at all costs. Tell the truth. Even the top-level bulk gate is reluctant to spend such a large capital to exchange for a flying sword used in the golden elixir period. After all, in addition to this kind of clan competition, the disciples of the golden elixir period are in the bottom of various major sects, which is not worth spending much capital on them. There is no way to compare this point with Jiangnan. There is no way for Jiangnan to have resources. There are super pills in Jiangnan. Even as the top level, Jiuhua Mountain is incomparable. And the most beautiful sister is to Tao Jiangnan at all costs. In this case, the powerful attack power of Jiangnan flying sword shows its role. A golden elixir disciple of the other side couldn''t bear the fierce attack. The defense shield was about to break, and finally had to withdraw. South of the Yangtze River, they have already occupied the advantage. Obviously, the next step is to win. Sure enough. Among them in the south of the Yangtze River, peerless sister was regarded as the first choice of attack target. When the protective shield was about to break, the second person of the other side also withdrew. Jiangnan, they easily lead a person''s advantage. And this advantage, with the reduction of personnel, will become increasingly prominent. Chapter 711 But around, saw this kind of situation, one by one top-level bulk door is completely shocked You know, they were born in xiaozongmen. "My God, how can this be? How can it be like this? It''s very good for a small clan to come to this kind of war. Now, it''s amazing that they can still win the big gate at the top level..." "Am I dazzled? I don''t believe it. It''s definitely wrong. There are such things happening. Is this a fake small family door? " "It must be a dream. It must be a dream. It''s impossible. How can such a thing happen? The top-level bulk can be defeated by xiaozongmen. Ha ha It''s just a joke. No one will believe it Four weeks of noisy talk. This group of operations in the south of the Yangtze River shocked all the top-level sects and were also concerned by the major sects at all levels. This unknown small clan gate, this moment, to these arrogant top bulk door, in mind, and some fear. Soon. Their docking in the south of the Yangtze River is over. There is no doubt that they won. The battle between the other clans continued. And countless top bulk doors have already sent out messages to the people under their opponents. Have a good understanding of the situation of qianshanzong? This strange little door, this moment has been the focus of their attention. In the next battle, Jiangnan didn''t dare to watch it, so they just closed their eyes and had a rest. The first round is over and the second round is going on. This time, the opponent they met in Jiangnan was Jiuhua Mountain!! And the first group of the second round came on. Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but his luck was so sad this time. He still wants to keep a low profile and wait until the end to reveal his cards, but it can''t be seen from now on. Penicillin must be used in this battle, or face Jiuhua Mountain, it will definitely be defeated. The disciples of the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain are not only weapons and magic weapons, but also have rich experience in actual combat and have a strengthening charm. It can also be said that this time to be able to defeat Jiuhua Mountain, is almost able to win the first place. Both sides appear. Facing has not yet started, each big out of the concern has reached the highest level of unprecedented. The following discussion has been noisy "Qianshanzong is a small sect, although it is very strong, but this time it is Jiuhua Mountain. There is no chance that it can win." "Yes, yes, it''s incredible that qianshanzong can go to the present, but it can only stop here. In fact, if he didn''t have bad luck and didn''t run into Jiuhua mountain so early, he might have a chance to enter the top 10. It''s amazing. Such a small sect can already do it Let all the small families be proud of it. " "It''s a miracle that qianshanzong can come here. Even if it stops here, I''m afraid it will cause a great sensation. It will be famous in history. If you think about it, how glorious it is for a small clan to have a chance to fight against a top sect like Jiuhua Mountain..." "Oh! Is it because we are old? Now all the small clans can grow up so abnormal? Is it because we invest too little resources in the golden elixir disciples at the bottom, and even use such a small sect to enter the war between the top sects, we have to say that we have a responsibility... " Chapter 712 Jiuhua Mountain''s disciples in the golden elixir period, as the leader of the top sect, and this time, there is a legendary strengthening symbol around him, which is very arrogant. Among them, the leader of the golden elixir period, with his flying sword in the air, called to Jiangnan from a distance: "hum! As a little-known family, it''s really good for you to come to this stage. However, you can only stop. You have to say that you are very lucky. However, Jiuhua Mountain is your terminator. " Jiangnan smile: "is it? Ha ha... " It was just a slight laugh. However, this laughter, wearing to Jiuhua Mountain, the golden elixir disciple''s ear, seemed to be despised and despised, very angry. The first disciple of the golden elixir period, his face became more and more angry, and all of them were distorted and cried: "why, are you still not satisfied with it? I''m really bold. A small clan dare to treat us like this. I''d like you to die better, but now, I''ve changed my mind. " Jiuhuashan''s golden elixir disciple stopped here for a moment, and then he said coldly, "younger martial brothers, don''t be merciful, you don''t need to strengthen the talisman. I want them to die very ugly." "Yes." "I see." "Yes, elder martial brother." Several people answered at the same time, each one took out a strengthening symbol and patted it on his body. The following has been discussed again. "It''s over, Jiuhua Mountain strengthening talisman has been used, and Qianshan sect has no chance." "Yes, yes, to be treated like this by Jiuhua Mountain. In fact, qianshanzong is not unjustly defeated from this point of view." And it was just then. All of a sudden, a top sect leader called out: "look, what are they doing?" The leader of the top sect is looking at Jiangnan. I saw that they were swallowing a pill together. "Er What is qianshanzong and Xiaozong doing and what pills are they taking? " "I''m completely puzzled. I can''t see through it. It''s meaningless to take any pills at this time. I haven''t heard of any pill that can increase combat effectiveness..." "No, no, no However, there is a kind of pill, super magic and violence pill, which can increase the combat effectiveness by 10 times, but it is impossible. This pill has been lost for thousands of years, and no alchemist can refine it... " At this time, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain, who was watching the war, frowned deeply in an instant and looked at several of them in the south of the Yangtze River. Although I didn''t speak, it was obvious that I was thinking about something, and my mind was very heavy. "Here, I will..." The jindanqi disciple headed by Jiuhua Mountain called out, and the flying sword that had been controlled attacked them toward the south of the Yangtze River. "Hum." Jiangnan snorted coldly and whispered, "it''s time for them to experience nightmares." At the same time, they also released the flying sword. The beautiful women beside them also moved and then let out the flying sword to launch an attack. After reaching the south of the Yangtze River, feidan''s attack speed was almost nine times higher than that of the south of the Yangtze River. With the flying sword in the south of the Yangtze River as the leader, and then the peerless sister, their attack also arrived, whoosh whoosh The flying sword shoots through the magic weapon''s shield The huge attack power makes the shield of Jiuhua Mountain''s first disciple''s defense magic weapon shake violently, and the speed almost visible to the naked eye becomes lighter. Chapter 713 The speed of the defense light shield of Jiuhua Mountain''s leader''s disciple faded to the naked eye. In this scene, the faces of the people watching the war changed greatly, and their shocked mouths became O-shaped. "Hiss!" "My God!" "No, no, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it''s true." "No, it won''t, it won''t happen. How can it be like this?" Although the facts are in front of us, no one is willing to believe it. "It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion." "I think I''m dreaming. Well, it''s just the scene in my dream. Wake up, wake up..." Even if people are not willing to believe the young scene, but the fact can not change. Under the blessing of 10 times of mana, the defense mask of the first address of Jindan period has almost disappeared. "Ah He was shocked at the same time, is not willing to believe: "how can this be, how can it be like this?" At this time, Jiangnan didn''t mean to keep his hand, so the flying sword attacked again. Seeing that the light of the first disciple of Jiuhua Mountain was nearly broken, the leader of Jiuhua Mountain woke up at this time. Although he was too shocked to believe this fact, the matter was already in front of him. He immediately yelled, "hurry up, get back down!" The shouts of the leader of Jiuhua Mountain awakened the first disciple. He was shocked by the reaction and quickly withdrew from the battle. Or you''ll end up with two dead bodies. "Hum!" South of the Yangtze River snorted coldly, who saw to start attacking the second person. Peerless sister, they are also with the south of the Yangtze River attack target, chase after. And now they are almost free from attack. They can''t help it. All the disciples of the golden elixir of Jiuhua Mountain are stupid at this time. Jiangnan''s powerful attack force has shocked the other party to forget the attack. Of course, even if they attack with all their strength, there is no chance of winning. In Jiangnan, they have taken super magic violence pill. The combat effectiveness between the two has been too much different, and there is no comparability. "Whoosh..." In the south of the Yangtze River, where their flying swords passed, the defense shield of a disciple of Jinhua mountain quickly faded. "Alas The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain sighed: "defeated." But at the next moment, he seemed to have put aside the victory and defeat, staring at them in the south of the Yangtze River. His eyes were shining brightly, as if he had found some natural material and earth treasure. He murmured: "super magic violence Dan, super magic violence Dan. What they just took must be the lost pill, super magic violence pill." His voice is not very loud. However, they still heard that if they were given time, they would soon be able to figure out this matter. But now, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain said it, and they immediately thought of the problem. The shock in their eyes was even greater, hissing The sound of the air conditioner was even louder. The shock in my heart is bigger than before. "Super mana violence Dan, my God, the Millennium lost super mana violence Dan appears!" "This Is it true? It''s unbelievable. " "Not bad, not bad, suddenly turned into such a strong and abnormal combat effectiveness, except for the super magic violence Dan, which has been lost for thousands of years, there is no other situation that can be done." "The truth is, the golden elixir of qianshanzong is taking the super magic violence pill." With the increasing voice of the following discussion, the eyes of the Lords of the top sects also became more and more bright. Looking at the south of the Yangtze River, their eyes were just like looking at the baby. Chapter 714 Over. South of the Yangtze River, they are still facing Jiuhua Mountain. Today, they go to their first son and kill them unilaterally. As for your painting style has changed, no one is paying attention to Jiangnan and Jiuhua Mountain, which one will win? Of course, it has been clear in our hearts that Qianshan sect won. But no one cares. The leader of each top sect is quietly ordering him to find out the situation of Qianshan sect as soon as possible, regardless of any means and resources. They don''t consider where the ancestral clan was established, how many practitioners in the out of body period and in the yuan infant period, as for the golden elixir period. Although the golden elixir period of this kind of zongmen competition has great significance, the real zongmen war can only be reduced to the role of playing soy sauce. Their mind, the Qianshan sect leader had already thought about it. Once the super magic violence Dan was exposed, it would certainly attract the attention of the whole cultivation world. There is no doubt about this. And that''s what happened. "Whoosh, whoosh..." One by one, the people of the top families left with flying swords The patriarch of Qianshan sect also saw this scene in his eyes. Fortunately, he made all kinds of arrangements. Otherwise, it would be a great disaster for Qianshan sect this time. Over. In a short time, the battle has come to an end. In the south of the Yangtze River, none of them quit, but there was only one disciple in the golden elixir period of Jiuhua Mountain. The scene looked extremely awkward and ugly. However, the leader of Jiuhua Mountain didn''t seem to care about it now. He just casually called out to the remaining disciple: "OK, you can quit. We''ve lost Jiuhua Mountain." The remaining disciple of the golden elixir period was really embarrassed by this situation. When he heard the patriarch''s words, he retired at the first time. The abbot, who was in charge, flew into the air at this time, and habitually called out, "this game, the thousand mountain clan wins." There was no applause, no cheers, only whispers. Jiangnan with a few beautiful girls landed down, on the audience. The monk in charge continued to shout: "the following sect criticizes to continue..." ¡­¡­ Round 2, it''s over soon. However, Jiangnan will enter the top 10 and have to go through another round of confrontation. It''s also a draw. However, when it came to the duel with the other side, the other side actually abstained and admitted defeat. South of the Yangtze River: There''s nothing to say about it. However, I''m glad to see its success. It''s no better than that. I can save some energy. However, it is even more excessive. Jiangnan they entered the top 10, after countless people''s duel, that carries on the rank from 1st to 10th. As a result, all of their families who met Jiangnan were willing to admit defeat. This time, Jiangnan held a duel with Jiuhua Mountain, donating the first and second places. No surprise. Jiuhuashan gave up directly. This day''s competition, although it was a night, but the top 10 were finally out of the competition. Qianshan sect is the first. Jiuhua Mountain ranked second. The third is Tianshan sect. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Jiangnan only paid attention to it, ranking second and third below them. It is obvious that these two sects are the pinnacles of this Xiuzhen continent. The competition is over and the rankings are coming out. The most exciting moment has come The reward of the temple. This release, no one can control, is a trace of the spirit of the spirit to maintain all this. Chapter 715 When the reward is given, the whole temple is solemn and sacred. The tall statue of God, this moment as if alive, give people a sense of oppression. Let everyone on the scene dare not speak out. This is the solemn and vicissitudes of the voice, from the God''s mouth: "fight for the first place, winner, come forward." The chieftain of Qianshan sect quickly indicated to the south of the Yangtze River. In the south of the Yangtze River, we started to walk in front of the largest statue of God. The God''s gray and solemn voice sounded again: "rising star, in the future to work hard, this is your reward." Jiangnan can feel, his space ring, inexplicably more than 10 as a scroll of things. At this moment in Jiangnan, I can''t help but sigh that the power of the gods is so powerful that they can send things directly into his space ring. This is the only space he can control, but now, I don''t know that he can control it. Obviously, since the gods can put things in, they can also take them away. It''s just that the gods disdain things in the south of the Yangtze River. "Well, you can step back." The voice of the gods rings again. Jiangnan returned to its original position. "The second winner came forward." Gods continue to give rewards. At this time, Qianshan patriarch whispered to Jiangnan: "elder Taishang, it''s time for us to leave." "Well!" Jiangnan nodded and then called the crowd, "let''s go." People had already been agreed, one by one took out the transmission symbol. At this time, around the numerous top door, see this scene, is a panic in the heart. The people they sent out to investigate qianshanzong have not come back. Every top-level major gate is preparing with both hands, and it is better to keep the people of Qianshan sect after the reward is over. Even if it is a top-level clan alliance, it is good to leave all the people of Qianshan sect behind. Then he asked, let him explain, how to refine the method of super magic violence Dan. Of course, if there is no top-level sect, you are very happy to get the refining method of Qianshan sect alone. In this way, you can become the strongest sect in an instant. The other top sects can''t be provoked at all, and the family is dominant. However, the matter of super magic violence Dan has been known by so many top sects, so I think it is impossible for a family to eat alone. But, at least, we must have our own share. Otherwise, once there is no super magic violence Dan in other economies, but we don''t have any advantages in the moment. Even the clan will be destroyed by other top sects. If they take advantage of this opportunity, they will be swallowed up. After all, with the super magic violence pill, the combat effectiveness of other top sects is increased by 10 times in an instant. However, the sect without super magic violence Dan can only keep standing. It can be imagined how terrible this situation is. Therefore, every top sect will not allow this kind of thing to happen. But now, seeing that the people of Qianshan sect want to send away directly from the temple, they are a little flustered. If it is, the people of Qianshan sect will be taken down as soon as they leave the temple. After all, although qianshanzong had several golden elixirs in the south of the Yangtze River, they won the first place in the war. That''s the real combat power. Compared with the top sect, it''s much worse. The top sect has a monk in Mahayana period. If they want to win the south of the Yangtze River, they are so easy that they have no chance to escape! Chapter 716 But now when they see the south of the Yangtze River, they want to send them away directly, and the temple can''t do it here. One by one, they were all flustered. Each top-level bulk gate immediately faced Jiangnan and other people''s marks. However, the result is that it can''t be marked at all. This time they understood that qianshanzong had already made preparations and made various precautions. In the time of people''s anxiety, people in the south of the Yangtze River of qianshanzong disappeared one by one with the transmission symbols. "Alas "Alas The voices of sighing and groaning in the temple. Later, those who did not get the rank of the top sect exchanged greetings and left immediately. Even the top disciples who have won the rank are left to be looked after by others. The disciples in the golden elixir period receive rewards. Others left quickly, too. The purpose is obvious. We should find the location of Qianshan sect through various means and ways!! When they reappeared in the south of the Yangtze River, it was already the valley of xinzongmen. At last, the people were relieved. The leader of Qianshan clan said with a laugh: "ha ha That''s great, elder Taishang. You are so wonderful. You won the first place and got 10 maps of the remains of God. It''s really a great thing. " "Yes, yes, the excitement in my heart at this time is hard to suppress." The elder is also the interface to say. Jiangnan said with a smile, "well, this time, it''s a good luck and a smooth sailing." At this time, Qianshan patriarch said with an embarrassed smile, "elder Taishang, can you let me see what the map of the remains of God looks like. I can have a chance to look at the map of the remains of God in my life. I am dead without regret." The great elder and several other elders, who also had such a mind, immediately echoed: "yes, yes, this life can look at the map of a remote place, and die without regret." At this time, they were also very interested in the beautiful girls beside Jiangnan. Jiangnan smile, heart read a move, a map of the remains of God appeared in his hand. The map looks like an ancient scroll, about a foot long. Everyone looked at it for the first time. "This is the map of the remains of God," said the leader of Qianshan sect Jiangnan said with a smile: "yes, ten shares are like this, it should be opened, inside marked lines." Jiangnan should look like this, just like a treasure map. "Let''s open it and see what''s going on inside." Jiangnan is talking and slowly opening the scroll. No one has ever seen this thing. After all, the map of the remains of the gods is simply the most precious treasure in the world. It is too rare and rare. Only the top-level large-scale doors can get access to this thing. Small sect doors like Qianshan sect can only be heard of. All of us were looking forward to it. After seeing it, the elder was on the side and said with a sigh: "I''m so lucky to be able to see the true face of one system in my life. I''m so lucky." "Yes, yes." Several other elders agreed: "I didn''t expect this kind of opportunity in this life. It''s really thanks to the supreme elder. Otherwise, even if you are dead, you can''t have such a chance." "Mm-hmm, the elder Taishang is the lucky god of Qianshan sect. The elder Taishang will take us and carry forward Qianshan sect." Some elders, flattery is a slap. At this time, a sudden change happened Chapter 717 Just in the south of the Yangtze River, when the scroll was unfolded, it gave out a bright light, sweeping people within a dozen meters nearby, but there was nothing on the scroll. "This What''s the situation? " "Ah, how could it be so?" There was a cry of surprise. Did not wait for the reaction to come over, feel at present a flower, the consciousness loses. This process is very familiar to all of us. It''s almost the same as the teleporter, but it''s more intense. And in the same place, several people of Qianshan sect disappeared in the same place. Even the disciples of Qianshan sect did not know that he had never come back. After all, they just came back to the dense forest. Before entering the cave, they disappeared directly again. They are the same people who went to Jiuhua Mountain in Jiangnan. When they saw the things in front of them, they looked at each other one after another. The leader of Qianshan patriarch first said, "we have been transmitted." "Mm-hmm." The elder agreed and said, "yes, this situation is too obvious. We have been transmitted." Jiangnan laughed, looked around and said, "yes, we have been transmitted. It seems that the map of the remains of God is used in this way. If you open the map, it will be transmitted. We should be in the ruins of God now." The surroundings are very strange. The land is reddish brown, with dry ravines, high mountains and steep mountains. It really looks dead. A glance at the past, there are a lot of dense bones. It adds a bit of weird to the painting here. "Here is the remains of God?" "My God, this is the remains of God! We have come to the remains of God. " With a word to remind Jiangnan. Qianshan patriarch and several elders, this just reflected, full of shock and excitement, looking at 4 weeks. Just then. There was a deep voice in the sky: "when the door of miracles is opened, you will have three hours. Take good advantage of the chance. How much you can get depends on your fate and luck." "This..." The leader of Qianshan sect was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "three hours, does it mean that we can only be here for three hours?" Jiangnan said with a smile: "it is obvious that we only have three hours to find treasures in the remains of God. This is beyond doubt. It''s very understandable." "Mm-hmm." Peerless sister also nodded and said: "yes, since this is the case, we don''t have to delay time, hurry up." "Not bad, not bad." The leader of Qianshan patriarchal clan was in a hurry and said, "let''s start to look for it and choose the direction..." At the same time, master Qianshan can''t wait to release the manned flying sword. However, the next moment, let people surprise things. The manned flying sword fell to the ground with a direct plop. People here can''t use the manned flying sword at all. ¡°£¿£¿¡± The crowd was confused. Several other elders also launched the flying sword attempt. The result is the same, the manned plane is not available at all. "Elder Taishang, how many of you have a try?" Master Qianshan said, "you can try it." Jiangnan, peerless sister, they also launched a flying sword attempt, the result is the same, can not use at all. Jiangnan said with a smile: "the truth is, it seems that this God''s remains are indeed a magical place. The manned flying sword can''t be used any more. We can only go on our way with two legs and look for treasures." Chapter 718 "This..." Master Qianshan understood the situation and laughed bitterly. In front of this environment, boundless and boundless, only rely on two legs to drive, how far can we drive? But it is also very helpless. Obviously, it is because of the magic place of the relics of the gods, limited by some mysterious power, the manned flying sword can not be used at all. He qiweian, the power of the gods, has no way to change. A group of elders also smile bitterly. There are only three hours in time. If you can''t find a treasure within three hours, it will be a waste of the map of the ruins of one God. And in the end how to find treasure, everyone''s heart has no spectrum. The leader of Qianshan sect did not dare to waste his time and immediately asked Jiangnan, "elder Taishang, how can we find treasures?" At this time, Jiangnan smile: "don''t worry, let me divination." Come here, after understanding the situation here, Jiangnan has been quiet enough to send out the detection of success rate. The first is to detect Tiancong Lingbao. If there is one here, the result is 100%. This moment let Jiangnan calm down. Because the word "congenitally Lingbao" is also what the chieftains and elders of Qianshan sect said, which is not accurate. Therefore, it is not known whether the detection result is OK. But 100% has already explained that there is a congenital spiritual treasure in this God''s remains. In that case, it''s easy to do. So Jiangnan is now firmly established. After saying a word to the patriarch and the elders, they began to continue to explore Is there a natural treasure in 5 kilometers? The result of the exploration was 0%. And then, with my own opinions, I expanded the scope and made several successive successful detections. After throwing them out, we found that the probability of the existence of congenital Lingbao within 50 kilometers is 100%. Obviously, this situation has shown that there is at least one congenital treasure within 50 kilometers. Then, Jiangnan has the direction to continue rapid exploration Next to him, the patriarch and several elders looked at the south of the Yangtze River with a confused face. Now they feel that Jiangnan is more and more unfathomable. Moreover, they know the magic of Jiangnan, so they just smile and say nothing. Soon, after detection, Jiangnan has locked the direction to the northwest. Then, without delay, he said, "it''s not too late. Let''s get going." Although there is no manned flying sword, but now, even the weakest Jiangnan, they are also the golden elixir monks. Their physical quality is so strong. South of the Yangtze River is the first to set off, one step is 5, 6 meters away. They followed. The chieftains and elders of Qianshan sect followed closely. With their accomplishments in the period of leaving the body, they followed the speed of the journey in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, compared with the manned flying sword, it is not the same level at all. At such a speed, Jiangnan is very determined. Within three hours, you can definitely feel the location of the innate treasure. In fact, two hours is expected to be enough. So, within three hours, it''s still very relaxed. However, Jiangnan is also ambitious. He hopes that he can not only get a natural treasure. In case another congenitally spiritual treasure is also in the vicinity of 50 kilometers away, if there is time left, we can still make another one. Well, this is the best. Jiangnan hopes to have such luck. Of course, it is also a hope. If there is such luck, it can be accepted if it is better. At least Jiangnan is very determined now, can get a congenital treasure. Chapter 719 A group of people run fast, along the way is a dead breath, countless skeletons, make any statement. It''s a depressing atmosphere. Of course, this is not the concern of the Qianshan patriarch and a group of teachers with the passage of time, there is still no situation, Jiangnan is so fast with them on the road. This makes the master and elders of Qianshan sect very puzzled. They can find the treasure by running fast all the time? Because they have never witnessed the miracle of Jiangnan before, they are puzzled and suspicious. After about half an hour''s journey, there was no sign of any situation, but he was still running. The leader of the Qianshan clan could not help asking, "elder Taishang, are we going to run all the time?" At the foot of Jiangnan, he kept saying, "yes, or what?" "But can we find treasures like this? I don''t think we should pay more attention to my situation and find any valuable clues. After all, we are the relics of the first visit to God, and we don''t know how to find treasures." In a word, if you don''t want to look for Lingbao for more than one hour, we don''t need to explain it to you "Er..." Seeing the self-confidence of Jiangnan, the leader of Qianshan patriarchal clan still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more and didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Jiangnan and quickly ran towards the front. But soon, the big elder suddenly stopped, pointed to one side of his body and called out: "treasure, I found the treasure..." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is very surprised. Clearly, he is still very far away from the target. How can the elder find Xingtian Lingbao? He also stopped and looked in the direction of the elder. The same was true of the people, who looked at the past curiously. Now everyone''s purpose is very strong. In the direction pointed by the elder, although there is a distance of about one kilometer, people still see that there is a skeleton with a long black gun. All of them, including the south of the Yangtze River, are shining in front of us. This is a relic of God. There is still a residual weapon. That cliff is a treasure. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" At this moment, the masters and elders of Qianshan clan became heavy breathing. If you don''t have a big complaint in your heart, you should not complain about it. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiangnan is also puzzled. What is the situation? Obviously, I have explored with success force. In this position, it is impossible for a congenital spirit treasure to appear. But now a dark iron gun appears. What is the situation? At this time, the leader of Qianshan sect said, "elder Taishang, let''s go and have a look." Although he doubted Jiangnan at this time, he did not dare to neglect Jiangnan. After all, they had the opportunity to enter the remains of the gods because of the south of the Yangtze River. Although the heart is not happy, but can achieve the position of patriarch, he is a person who knows the weight. Jiangnan nodded and said, "of course, go and have a look." Jiangnan''s heart is very puzzled. Of course, we have to go and see what the situation is. Only in my heart can we get down to earth. Chapter 720 With the permission of Jiangnan, Qianshan patriarch can''t wait to rush to the position of iron gun. Others followed. She is also very surprised now. She has complete trust in Jiangnan. She follows Jiangnan and rushes to the position of the iron gun, and asks, "Jiangnan, what''s the situation? Are you..." Her words, said half did not go on, but he knew that Jiangnan already understood her meaning. "I don''t know what''s going on here. I''ll see it later," Jiangnan said Jiangnan still does not believe that his success rate exploration will be unexpected. A few people''s speed, quickly arrived, there is a black iron gun in front of. This is a ten foot long black iron gun, which stabs on a skeleton, penetrates through the skeleton and plunges deeply into the dead reddish brown soil. Obviously, it was left by a great war. At that time, the black iron gun must have penetrated a corpse, and the powerful one also penetrated into the land. Until now, the body is only a skeleton, and the iron gun is upright and can be seen from a distance because it penetrates into the soil. "My God, this This must be the innate spiritual treasure, the weapon left by the battle of all living beings! " The leader of Qianshan patriarch breathed heavily and looked at the black iron gun with bright eyes. "Yes, yes, it must be a natural treasure." The other elders followed, one by one excited. At this time, Jiangnan''s eyes were locked, and a black iron gun was thrown out to detect the success rate "It''s a natural treasure 0%¡£¡± Yeah! Not at all. Jiangnan is still sure. At this time, the leader of Qianshan clan looked at Jiangnan: "elder Taishang..." Before he finished speaking, Jiangnan said, "Lord, you can feel it." "Er..." The leader of Qianshan sect was surprised and said, "I Why don''t I start with this Jiangnan said: "nothing bad, you are the Lord." "All right." The chieftain of Qianshan clan is already impatient. He held the handle of the iron gun and pulled it out with one hand. At this time, the whole iron gun suddenly happened again, like dust, Hula scattered, only a pile of debris fell to the ground. "Ah? How could it be so! " "My God, weathering It''s weathered. " The leader of Qianshan sect and several elders were shocked by the situation and couldn''t help exclaiming. Jiangnan laughed. Sure enough, although it looks like a good iron gun, it has already been unable to withstand the invasion and weathering of years. It looks intact when it doesn''t move, but when it''s touched, it turns into a pile of debris. After the consternation, the leader of Qianshan sect looked at the south of the Yangtze River in horror, and quickly explained: "elder Taishang, I didn''t do anything, I just..." He wanted to explain that it wasn''t because of him. Jiangnan interrupted him with a smile: "OK, OK, patriarch, you don''t have to explain. I know it''s not because of you. Besides, it''s a relic of God. If I''m an inborn spiritual treasure, you don''t have the ability to destroy." Jiangnan said this, Qianshan patriarch is relieved, quickly said: "thank you, Taishang elder Mingjian." Jiangnan said with a smile, "OK, don''t delay time, let''s keep on going..." "Mm-hmm." Qianshan patriarch felt a little embarrassed. Before that, he had some complaints about Jiangnan. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything at that time. At this time, he would not be slapped in the face. The leader of the thousand mountains is very happy. Chapter 721 While on the way this time, Jiangnan has begun to throw out detection. Is there any congenital treasure within 50 kilometers? The result is 0%. Jiangnan is a little disappointed, because they have been on their way for half an hour now, that is to say, another half an hour. After reaching an hour, if there is no innate spiritual treasure within 50 kilometers, they will only have a chance to obtain one. Because, even if the time after sleeping has been explored, there is not enough time to catch up. This also needs to say, again arrives at the congenitally Lingbao location, does not have any accident, only then can. If there is any accident, delay some time, there will be no chance. Of course, although a little regret, but Jiangnan is not demanding. This kind of thing cannot be forced to come. He just has some expectations, so-called inborn spirit treasure, how strong in the end. Go on In fact, what they don''t know is that even if they get a map of the remains of gods, they will be sent to the remains of gods, but the chance of getting the innate spiritual treasure is very slim. Even the first place got 10 maps of the remains of gods and had 10 chances to enter one of the gods. It was estimated that only 1 / 1000 of them could get a congenital spiritual treasure. Therefore, the number of congenital spiritual treasures in the mainland is quite rare. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there are only a few 45 pieces of congenital spiritual treasures, which are regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong by the top-level families. As a matter of fact, the once-in-a-decade clan meeting is just a hope, and then it will be disappointed. It can also be said that after ten thousand years of 100 times of clan meeting, it may be lucky for a clan to find a congenital spiritual treasure. If it was not for the success rate detection in Jiangnan, he would also despair. How rare is the innate Lingbao. They tried their best to get 10 maps of the ruins of the gods, but in the end they were all in vain. It can also be said that compared with the top sects, Jiangnan has exposed the attraction of super magic violence Dan, which is far higher than the map of the God ruins. Because these top sects know that the map of the remains of God is very precious, and the innate spiritual treasure is more attractive, but the probability is too low. Just because Jiangnan didn''t know about these things, it was a rare thing to have a chance to find a congenital spiritual treasure by entering the remains of gods once. So there will be a little regret. If this idea is known by other top sects, it will definitely fight against Jiangnan. Nima, we searched for thousands of years, but we didn''t get anything. When we went in once, we didn''t get enough. Don''t you plan to leave a way for other families? The journey time has exceeded more than an hour. Through the exploration of Jiangnan, it is very clear that there is no other congenital spiritual treasure within 50 kilometers. Now I''m dead hearted. In this line of work, I can find at most a congenital treasure. Of course, at present, we can only ensure that we can find one, not get it. After all, Jiangnan can only explore the location of the congenital Lingbao. It is not clear how to get it. At this time, Jiangnan was looking forward to it, but also made many considerations. Even thought, congenital spirit treasure will have some strange things to guard, whether they can do, and so on. Chapter 722 With the passage of time, the time is approaching two hours. South of the Yangtze River, which has been on a fast journey, keeps throwing out probes, and the destination is getting closer and closer. Soon. Through the exploration, Jiangnan learned that the natural treasure in the exploration should be at the foot of the foot, but there is nothing here? At this time, Jiangnan stopped, and the leaders and elders of Qianshan sect also stopped. ¡°£¿¡± The elder and the patriarch don''t understand why Jiangnan stopped at this time? There''s obviously nothing here, no skeleton. But on the way they have been coming, you have encountered something like a spear. Beside a skeleton, you find a sword. It''s a pity that as soon as you hold it in your hand, it will be weathered. It''s like this, but at least it gives hope. But now the ground is empty, and there is nothing. The elders and the patriarchs do not understand why Jiangnan stopped instead. Now three hours have passed, but most of them have passed. If you don''t look for congenitally spiritual treasure, there is no place to stop here. This is not a waste of precious time. At this time, although Jiangnan was surprised, according to his past experience, he soon figured out a problem and began to explore underground "Lingbao is born underground 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan can''t help but bend the corners of his mouth. It''s really good. Jiangnan continue to explore, congenital Lingbao is within one meter underground 0%¡£ Jiangnan continues Congenitally Lingbao is within two meters underground 0%¡£ Cha! So deep! Jiangnan continues to explore Congenitally Lingbao is within 5 meters underground 0%¡£ Cha! Jiangnan continues With the exploration one by one, Jiangnan was shocked. It was underground, nearly 100 meters away!! Nima, how do you dig this! Jiangnan is a little desperate now. Now they are very clear about the remains of God. Not only can the manned flying sword be used, but also the attacking flying sword can not be used. In this case, it is because there is a mysterious power in the remains of the gods that can seal the mana. That is to say, they can''t use anything related to mana in Jiangnan. Even if we are on the road now, we are also running on foot with the strength of our body. If you can control the flying sword, then even if you can''t control the flying sword, it''s not difficult to dig. But now you can''t control the flying sword, you can only use your hands. What''s more, the most important tool is that you can only dig with the flying sword that you bring with you. The flying sword is sharp, but the efficiency is too slow. If the excavation is not deep, Jiangnan is not worried, but it is a hundred meters deep, this situation is a bit painful. In this case, Jiangnan had no choice but to take a look at the patriarch and the elder and said, "there is good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear?" The Lord immediately said, "listen to the good news." Jiangnan said: "the good news is that according to my divination skills, congenitally Lingbao has been found." "Wow, that''s great. It''s wonderful to find the innate treasure." The patriarch and several elders were immediately in front of him. Later, the patriarch said, "elder Tai Shang, what about the bad news?" Jiangnan said with a wry smile: "the inborn Lingbao is buried nearly 100 meters underground." "Ah "Ah?" The Lord and some elders are stupid! Chapter 723 Yes, congenitally Lingbao is nearly 100 meters underground. Not only the patriarch and several elders were surprised, but also the gorgeous girls. We all know that if you want to dig, you can only dig manually. And 100 meters deep!! This manual excavation is a little too exaggerated, and the time is not long. One more hour will leave the remains of God. People are silent, you look at me, I look at you. A moment later. Jiangnan said: "things are like this. There is no way to change it. It''s no use to tangle up. We''d better fight for a fight. We''ll start digging together. We''ll try to dig a bigger area. In this way, there''s enough space for activities, and it''s labor-saving to dig." As soon as Jiangnan dialect was spoken, the patriarch immediately echoed: "yes, yes, right. Let''s start. Come to the relics of the gods. We can''t encounter any difficulties. We have to give up before we try. Let''s start now." At this time, the south of the Yangtze River had already moved, summoned the flying sword, held it in the hand, squatted down, and quickly cut the black land with the flying sword. The land here is as hard as rock. Fortunately, with the sword, it is sharp enough to cut the next piece. After that, he was moved by Jiangnan''s mind and directly put into the space, and then continued to cut. Seeing that Jiangnan had already moved, everyone began to move one by one without delay. Holding the flying sword in his hand, everyone began to cut the black ground under his feet. The sharp flying sword, one by one, cuts the hard black soil like rock, and then receives it into the space. Although the speed is not too fast, it is not slow As time goes on, it doesn''t take long. A group of people, a diameter of more than 10 meters of deep pit was dug out, and then continued to go down. Although this speed of progress, we have basically given up. It is impossible to dig to a depth of nearly 100 meters in an hour, but this situation, no one has to give up. If you don''t work hard, you will never give up now. After all, it''s a rare chance to get together in Shenzhen. Everyone was silent and speechless. One meter deep, two meters deep However, when he reached two meters deep, he suddenly appeared. The Bull Demon King who dug down again exclaimed: "it''s clear. There is a hole under the hole..." The crowd stopped and looked at the Bull Demon King. Sure enough. Below him, a fist sized hole appeared, which was empty. Seeing this situation, Jiangnan''s eyes lit up, and a success rate detection was thrown out: "there is a cave below 100%¡£¡± Jiangnan can''t help laughing, and people also want to understand that it''s no wonder that the congenital Lingbao is buried nearly 100 meters underground. It turns out that it''s not buried so deep, but in a deep hole. It''s just that the hole is covered. "This It''s A hole? " They are still studying this small hole. Jiangnan still started, holding a flying sword, swishing a few times, the opening of the cave expanded, which clearly showed that it was a winding downward cave. Jiangnan said with a smile: "well, we have won, time is enough, there is a chance to get the innate Lingbao." With that, he jumped into the cave and began to follow the winding cave, all the way down Chapter 724 This kind of situation, let everybody also is surprised unusual, originally had no hope, but now hope comes again. Everyone quickly followed the south of the Yangtze River, and quickly went to the deep cave. It''s not long. Reaching the deepest part of the cave, at the bottom of the cave, lies a skeleton. In the hands of the skeleton, this golden bow. Seeing this situation, the leader of Qianshan sect couldn''t help saying, "is this really a natural treasure? Will you get it and be weathered again?" Jiangnan smiles and goes straight up, holding the golden bow in his hand. I''m kidding. He has been through, the success rate of detection, very sure, this golden bow is definitely different from those weapons that were weathered in the hand before. Sure enough. The golden bow, which was taken to Jiangnan, was not weathered. In the south of the Yangtze River, they all hold golden bows, and their hearts tremble. NIMA, it''s so heavy. This golden bow can weigh at least 500 Jin. As expected, it''s a natural treasure. It''s different. If it''s not for the physical fitness of Jiangnan, it''s already super powerful. Such a heavy bow can''t be lifted. At the same time, there is a magical thing guiding the south of the Yangtze River. This golden bow needs blood. ¡°£¿£¿¡± South of the Yangtze River is blessed to the soul, and he thinks of a little, and recognizes the LORD with blood. No hesitation. Jiangnan bit his finger, and a drop of fresh blood fell on the golden bow. "Hum!" The golden bow made a slight sound, as if it were alive. In addition, the whole body was moved by the golden light, which spread around like a ripple This moment. Everyone was shocked. Nima, what a beautiful scene. At this time, the whole Jiangnan people had been drinking gold colored workers into one. He clearly knew the name of the golden bow, the human king bow. And I know how to use this human bow. Jiangnan can''t wait to try the power of this bow. This is a natural treasure!! "Come on, let''s go up." Jiangnan said to take the lead and began to climb up. Others followed. The leader of Qianshan sect couldn''t wait to ask, "elder Taishang, I just saw your operation. It''s a natural treasure. Do you need to confirm the Lord?" Be sincere. Now the master of Qianshan sect is very jealous. He sees it very clearly. Jiangnan has blood to recognize the Lord. Then this congenital treasure belongs to Jiangnan. Of course, she was just jealous. And then in the heart for an instant to understand. No matter from that point of view, only the south of the Yangtze River is worthy of this innate spiritual treasure. Because of all this, because of Jiangnan, it is possible to do so. Otherwise, there is no chance for a small clan like qianshanzong to win in the zongmen competition and get the map of the remains of God. And even if you get the map of the remains of the gods, if you don''t have the divination skills in the south of the Yangtze River, you won''t have a chance to find the congenital spiritual treasure buried 100 meters underground. Jiangnan nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s true that this inborn spiritual treasure is really magical. The first time I started, there was a kind of spiritual desire for blood." Other people''s eyes are bright, and it is indeed a natural treasure, and there is such a spirit. This also makes people increasingly expect what kind of power this innate treasure has. Chapter 725 When they come out of the cave, Jiangnan stands still. The elders of Qianshan patriarchal clan and their beautiful sisters stand behind Jiangnan with great expectation and look at the innate spiritual treasure in Jiangnan''s hands. Because now, Jiangnan is holding a human bow in his hand, ready to test its power. Jiangnan doesn''t have any arrows in his hand. He just holds a bow in one hand and pulls strings in the other. It''s good to do this without any arrows. After accepting the LORD with blood, Jiangnan has already had a very different understanding with Wang Gong. Although he has never used it before, this one who is so blessed in Jiangnan knows that he does not need arrows at all. "Hoo!" Jiangnan breathed a deep breath, and he was also looking forward to it. Then, hold the bow with one hand, raise the arm horizontally, and hold the bow string with the other hand. With the sound of creaking, the bow is gradually opened. The bow is very heavy, but with the strength of Jiangnan, it can be taken away completely. But this time he pulled slowly, mainly because he used the bow for the first time, so he was very cautious. Soon. The bow of a man''s king was pulled wide. At this point. After the south of the Yangtze River, the patriarchs and elders of qianshanzong and their beautiful sisters stopped breathing and looked at them without blinking. "Sou!" As Jiangnan loosened the bowstring, people''s eyes subconsciously narrowed. Because a light blade with the shape of the moon was shot out from the human bow. The light blade of the remnant moon star is extremely sharp when viewed from the outside. The speed of the light blade is very fast, and with the departure of the human bow, the light blade of the moon star is only half a foot away from the human bow. As it gradually moves away, it rapidly expands to one meter Two meters 10 meters Everyone, including Jiangnan, was shocked. Little time to react to them. This moon shaped blade has been flying for several kilometers, cutting off a mountain several kilometers away and cutting the whole mountain. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "My God." "This This is the innate treasure. My God, it''s so shocking. This One arrow goes down and finishes a mountain. These days, a practitioner in Mahayana period, will also die! " The crowd was already screaming. Jiangnan was also deeply shocked. He had thought that the inborn Lingbao should be strong, but he did not expect that the inborn Lingbao would be so strong. This TM is too exaggerated. He couldn''t help laughing, he said: "this inborn Lingbao is a little strong, it feels good." The master of Qianshan sect said with a wry smile: "elder Taishang, it''s not only a little strong, but it''s just too terrible. It''s powerful. Even if it''s a Mahayana monk''s appointment, it''s so fast and its attack power is so terrible. Even if it''s protected by the protective mask of Fabao, I''m afraid that under such a strong attack, dating will be killed instantly." The elder also echoed and said, "yes, yes, there are such things. We are not afraid of the monks of Mahayana period. We are no longer afraid of any top sect sect sect. We have the confidence to fight them. Now we are really fearless. If those top big clan sects find us, now we have this strong congenital spirit treasure and destroy one The two monks in the Mahayana period are enough to let those top-level major sects retreat in the face of difficulties, knowing that we Qianshan sect can''t be provoked at all. " Speaking of the last time, the elder was full of energy and was very excited. Chapter 726 "Whoosh, whoosh..." After the excitement of Jiangnan, continuous bows, a bright blade of light issued out, which suddenly became a terrible existence to destroy the world. A few kilometers away, mountains are cut horizontally and vertically Shock, so that people''s mouth into an O-shaped, simply closed. Several dozens of light blades have been fired, and Jiangnan just stopped. The distance has been a mess, many mountains have disappeared, only a half of the collapsed peaks or debris. The scene was simply appalling. Everyone behind, all of them were silent. They didn''t know what to say when they were attacked by such strong fighting power. Jiangnan will stop. The mood is very cool, the heart reads to move, the inborn spirit treasure person Wang Gong received in the space. And at this time, I am using half an hour, to three hours. Through the detection of the success rate, there is no chance to find other congenital Lingbao, Jiangnan directly sat down to rest. The crowd sat down with them. They thought that Jiangnan was tired and wanted to have a rest. After all, when the human king bow was just used, the terrible attack power of the chieftains and elders of Qianshan sect must have consumed their strength when they wanted to come. But. Five minutes later, ten minutes later, Jiangnan was talking with the gorgeous girl, and they didn''t mean to start. This time, the leaders and elders of Qianshan sect are a little worried. The inborn spirit treasure is so strong, which makes them believe more and can find some more. Of course, whether we can find it or not, we can''t waste time and rest in such a precious time to enter the remains of God. The leader of Qianshan sect couldn''t help saying, "it''s normal. If you''re not too tired, I think we''ll continue to look for it. The time to enter the remains of God is very precious. We can''t waste it. In case In case of the last time, we still have a chance to get a natural treasure. " "Yes, yes, elder Tai Shang, we still don''t want to waste time here. Although there is not much time left, if we are lucky, we may find another one. The inborn spiritual treasure is so powerful that we should cherish the time here." "Good, good." Several elders were also quick to echo. Jiangnan laughed: "don''t waste your energy. I''ve already used divination. Within 100 kilometers nearby, there will be no more congenital spiritual treasure. So I have no chance to find another one. So I just sit down and have a rest. When the time comes, we can send it back." "So it is." "Oh, I see. I see. It''s the supreme elder. I knew it already. I took the liberty. In this case, it''s really a pity. I''ll wait for it to be sent back." Jiangnan''s words, Qianshan patriarch and elders quickly echo. Now they have no doubt about Jiangnan''s words. After all, Jiangnan has just displayed a magical scene. Even under the body of 100 meters, you can find this congenital treasure through divination. Therefore, Lord Zhang and several elders dare not have any doubt about the divination in Jiangnan. Knowing this, the leaders and elders of Qianshan clan also gave up their minds. The crowd sat together chatting, waiting, three hours to arrive, and then sent out. Chapter 727 Wait for the people to be sent back. The disciples of the sect thought that they were only coming back from the meeting. One by one has been smiling and asked, "elder Taishang, you are back, you are back." Jiangnan, they just nodded. There is no need to say too much to the disciples about the journey of the remains of God. But a few people, the heart is extremely excited. Back in the party hall. The patriarch said to the south of the Yangtze River: "elder Taishang, if you have time, let''s hurry up and go to the relics of God." As we all know, there are nine chapters of the map of the remains of gods there. Jiangnan smiles and nods: "well, take a day off, let''s continue to enter the remains of God." Since the patriarch wants to go with them, take them for a walk. Of course, Jiangnan has already made a decision in his heart. Even if he finds the natural treasure this time, he must first recognize the Lord for his closest friends, jueshe, angel, MI Rou and Gu Gu. If you get enough inborn spiritual treasures, then you will share one with the Lord. All in all. Jiangnan should control its absolute power in its own hands. As a matter of fact, Jiangnan already has a congenital treasure in his hand, so he is now the strongest person in Qianshan sect. The elders of the southern patriarch are not their opponents at all. So up to now, Jiangnan is really in charge of the initiative. A night''s rest. The second day. The original team, this time opened a map of the remains of the gods and entered the remains of the gods It''s a pity. This time, luck, not good, three hours of exploration, Jiangnan still did not find a congenital treasure. Now they are also deeply aware of the fact that even if they have a map of the remains of the gods, it is very rare to get a congenital spiritual treasure. In the next few days, they opened a map of the remains of gods every day, and they entered the south of the Yangtze River to search for the innate spiritual treasure And outside. Now it''s already a storm. Many top sects have already contacted with those who had contact with Qianshan sect by various means, so as to find the place where the gate of Qianshan sect was located. It''s a pity that when we arrived, there were no people left. Many top families could only fly swords and hover in the sky. They also know now that qianshanzong has been prepared for this time. However, they did not give up. They continued to try to find out through various ways where qianshanzong was now relocated. No way. Super mana fury Dan''s allure is too great. There is a top sect willing to give up. And let them, in 10 days, 10 maps of the remains of the gods, all used up. Because Jiangnan has a success rate, the harvest is still abundant. In addition to the golden bow in the south of the Yangtze River, he also got a Epee, two swords, a sledgehammer and a halberd. What pleased Jiangnan most was that he got a suit of armor. In addition to the first bow, he also recognized the owner of a Fang Tian painting halberd. In addition to the first bow, he also recognized the owner of the armour. Jiangnan also recognized the Lord himself. No one dares to say anything, no one has any dispute. No one dares to have any objection. Jiangnan is now absolutely strong. Chapter 728 Qianshanzong, a mountain in the north. Jiangnan is trying to use the power of armour. Wearing a golden armor, he stood on the top of the mountain, and then facing around him, the leader of Qianshan sect and several elders said during the disembodied period: "OK, start attacking." "Elder Tai Shang, you must be careful." Qianshan patriarch said a word, looked at a few elders, several people all nodded. Then he controlled the flying sword and attacked the south of the Yangtze River. The flying sword, which is controlled during the period of leaving the body, is so powerful. However, when it attacks Jiangnan, it is covered in golden armor, shining with golden light. The flying sword jingles and does not harm Jiangnan at all. This situation makes Jiangnan very satisfied. This innate spirit treasure, golden armor, is not like a defense magic weapon. Soon the light shield will be consumed. The golden armor can protect the south of the Yangtze River continuously. Even if it can''t break the defense in the face of the attack from outsiders, it won''t hurt the south of the Yangtze River. "The innate spirit treasure is so terrible that it is really strong." "Yes, yes, this is the innate power of spiritual treasure. It''s really terrible." After the attack failed, the leader of Qianshan sect and several elders stopped the attack and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Jiangnan also called out: "patriarch and several elders, each of you swallow a super magic violence Dan, and then attack." The meaning of Jiangnan is very obvious. After eating the super magic violence pill, the attack power of several people has been increased by 10 times. Jiangnan''s words made the leader of Qianshan sect worry a little. He said, "elder Taishang, it''s not good to do this. In case of any accident..." Before he finished speaking, Jiangnan said, "it''s OK. Lord, you underestimate the innate Lingbao. Come on, don''t worry about it." As a matter of fact, Jiangnan is not impulsive. He has successfully detected whether the last attack power is 10 times higher than that of the last time. Whether it can break through the defense of gold armor, the detection result is 0%. So, I dare to try this way. "Well All right The leader of Qianshan sect was helpless, but he was also very confident in the innate spirit treasure, so he nodded to these elders. Several people all swallowed a super mana violence Dan, and then launched the attack again. The out of body attack itself has been very strong, and now it has increased by 10 times. You can imagine how terrifying that attack is. The armor of the south of the Yangtze River can''t be blocked by the armor, but it can''t be blocked by the armor. "I don''t know what to say, just one word strong." The leader of Qianshan sect and several elders couldn''t help sighing. From afar, Angie was very happy. Now they are also given three pieces of congenital spirit treasure, and their attack power is very strong, almost similar to the golden long bow. Jiangnan used three swords, one of which was given to the leader of Qianshan sect, and the other three were given to Gu Gu, which was the sledgehammer. The other one was given to Deng Wei, the giant sword. The other sword was handed over to the gorgeous girl. Such distribution has its own deep meaning in Jiangnan. With the most powerful weapons, of course, you need to fight. Therefore, once something happens, the chieftain of Qianshan clan, Gu Gu and Deng Wei will face the strong enemy side by side with him. And a sword in the hand of peerless sister is to protect the safety of all women in the south of the Yangtze River! She was the last fortress. Chapter 729 At noon. In the gathering hall, when a group of high-level leaders such as Jiangnan and Qianye sect were having dinner, the leader said, "elder Taishang, now that we have these innate spiritual treasures, we have enough confidence, so our previous plan should be changed." Jiangnan drank a mouthful of wine and said, "master, talk about it." The leader of the thousand leaf sect said: "it''s really safe for us to hide in this sect now. No one knows where we are, and other top sects can''t find us. However, there is a big disadvantage this time, that is, there is no good spiritual pulse here, and I can''t build a good cultivation cave, which will slow down our cultivation speed greatly..." When he said this, Jiangnan understood it and said, "Lord, do you mean that we don''t need to be afraid of the top-level sect now. We can find a good place to build a cultivation cave, right?" "Yes." The leader of the thousand leaf sect said: "there is a very good spiritual vein in this area. All the top sects are built on this spiritual vein. Therefore, I think we are qualified to be among the top ones now. We can also build our Mountain Gate and build our paradise on that spiritual vein." Jiangnan nodded and said, "it makes sense." The leader of the thousand leaf sect continued: "but in this way, it will be discovered by other top sects at the first time, and there will be some top sects who will challenge us. We will decide whether we are qualified or not by means of fighting. In this way, I''m afraid that we will be recognized as the original Chiba sect at the first time. I''m afraid all the top sects will be killed Come on, ask us for the way to refine the super mana violence pill. " Jiangnan laughed and said with a smile, "that is, a great war is just around the corner. As long as we serve them, nothing will happen. Of course, if cadres serve them, then we will no longer exist, right?" The leader of Qianye sect nodded and said, "yes, elder Taishang, that''s the truth. How do you think you should decide?" Jiangnan smile: "this matter still need to consider, life and death are indifferent, do not accept it, we want to go to the spiritual vein to establish a sect, waiting for other top sects to come, and then let them know who is not allowed to exist, we will be the overlord here after the thousand leaf sect, the top sect in the top level sect!" The words of Jiangnan are heroic and dry. There was a surge of emotion in the crowd. Yes, now that we have 7 pieces of innate spiritual treasures, we have to live a life of hiding and hiding, and we have to slow down the speed of cultivation. This is too oppressive. Seeing Jiangnan so decisive. The leader of the thousand leaf sect said, "well, since the elder Taishang has decided, I will go to find the peak on the spiritual pulse when to establish the sect gate, and then fix the coordinates. All the disciples of our sect will transmit them together. And I will also buy a new top-level flag to quickly set up the mountain gate and establish a top-level mountain protection array. In this way, other sects will be able to build a top-level mountain protection array Gate, it''s impossible to break through our Chiba sect quickly. Then we have a chance to kill them and let them know how powerful we are. " Jiangnan nodded: "this is the best arrangement." The leader of the thousand leaf sect said: "however, it takes a lot of resources to buy a top-level mountain protection array flag. Elder Taishang, please refine some pills for me to exchange." Jiangnan nodded: "OK, this is not a problem at all." Chapter 730 Three days later, Jiangnan refined a batch of high-level pills and gave them to the Lord. And the patriarch gave it to the elder, and said, "elder, you can easily go out and exchange these super pills for a top-level array flag. I just went to look for it with some other elders. In addition, it is suitable to build a mountain gate on the right position." The elder nodded: "OK, Lord, let''s work separately." Several people were divided into two groups. Before leaving, the patriarch said to the south of the Yangtze River: "elder Tai Shang, please refine some super magic violence pills during this period of time, so as to prepare for the next war. Only a few elders are now out of body friars. Although they have no innate spiritual treasure, if they are combined with the super magic violence pill, they also have considerable attack power Once the great war broke out, it can be regarded as some assistance. " Jiangnan nodded and said, "OK." Step by step, everyone does his or her job. Seven days later, the elder exchanged for the top-level flag. On the ninth day, the patriarch and several elders also chose the mountain top to build the clan gate. When they came back, they reported to the south of the Yangtze River: "elder Taishang, the mountain top where we built the middle gate is less than 100 li away from a top-level large gate. As long as our clan gate is built, it will be found out at the first time. By then, it is obvious that a great war is about to be staged ¡£¡± Jiangnan nodded and said calmly, "since we are ready, there is nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go." The patriarch nodded and said, "OK, in the early morning of tomorrow, all the disciples of the sect will use the transmission directly, and then they will build the gate as quickly as possible." Jiangnan nodded. The second day. Early in the morning, more than 1000 disciples of the clan, together with the Jiangnan patriarch and several elders, all used the teleportation symbol and sent them away. The general large-scale relocation of Dongmen can''t bear to consume so many teleportation symbols. However, the general can refine pills, and qianshanzong is also rich and generous. This little money doesn''t care at all. A new mountain top was sent. At the command of the elder, all the disciples got busy. First of all, they arranged the array flag and made the mountain protection array. This is the most basic. With the mountain protection array, there is a great security guarantee. Last night, we have made clear the division of labor. So as soon as they arrived, they got busy step by step. The position of the array flag has been selected, and the operation is very fast. In less than an hour, the mountain protection array was completed. The disciples came back to report "Report to the supreme elder and the patriarch that the Western flag has been built." "Report to the supreme elder and the patriarch that the northern array flag has been completed..." The other two directions are also quick to report. The patriarch was completely relieved. He laughed and said to the south of the Yangtze River: "everything is going well, elder Taishang. Basically, we are not afraid of anything now. The next step is infrastructure construction, digging caves and building a paradise. The supreme elder and your people will choose to practice in the best place." Jiangnan nodded and was not polite at all. This is also what he wants and deserves. A good place is blessed and the aura is more pure. Of course, the cultivation speed can be faster, and this kind of thing can not be humble. Chapter 731 Infrastructure, one by one, the cultivation of the cave, the disciples began to dig, this speed process is very fast. And a hundred miles away from Jiangnan, a top-level sect, at noon, when a disciple went out, he flew through the air and found it. He was shocked at the first time that there was a sect on this spiritual pulse! In this spiritual vein, one must have the qualification of a top-level sect before he can build a sect here. He was very clear about this, so he went back to the sect to report at the first time. Back to the clan, the patriarch got to know this thing, the first time he was angry: "what, there is such a thing happening!" As a top sect, he has not heard of any sect upgraded to the top sect. There are only about 50 top sects in this continent. If there are middle gates that reach the level of top sects, they must have at least half of the top sects to compete. More than 50 sects will participate in the competition. Only when they know about this will they become the top sects, and then they will choose to build a sect on the top of the mountain. However, he had never heard of such a thing. He had a clan building a mountain gate on this spiritual vein. This really made him very angry. So he immediately went to the forbidden place of the zongmen and opened the contact crystal. Contact crystal is the contact information of more than 50 top sects to directly contact and discuss matters. After opening the contact crystal, a light curtain with the size of more than ten meters appears. The shadow of the patriarch appeared above the curtain of light. The patriarch''s figure appeared on the light screen, and he said, "Dear Taoist friends, I have something I don''t understand. Do you know that there is a new top-level sect?" Soon, several lords of the top sects appeared on the curtain of light. One of them said, "the new top sect? I haven''t heard about it at all. " "Yes, yes, it''s impossible. We should all understand the old rules. It''s impossible for us not to know if we are promoted to the top class." "Not bad, not bad." "Liuyunzi, Daoyou, why do you say that?" Known as liuyunzi, it is close to the south of the Yangtze River, where they live at the top level. Liu Yunzi said: "on the spiritual pulse of our Liuyun sect, a clan gate is being built. I am very puzzled, so I have such a question." "How can this happen?" "This Who is so bold, not recognized as the top sect, dare to build a sect on the spiritual pulse "It''s not bad, it''s just audacity." "Well." At this time, a patriarch said, "liuyunzi Daoyou, we will send it to your clan. Then we will go and have a look at it. What''s going on?" "Yes, we need to go there for the first time, and have a look at the unruly clan, and let them know how serious the consequences are." "Yes, when it''s over, if it''s really a private sect, kill it immediately." "Yes, right. Kill the door immediately. This situation can''t be tolerated." "OK, I''ll send it." "I''ll send it to you right away..." The figures on the big screen gradually disappeared. One by one top-level sect, with many masters of the sect, came to Liuyun sect, including Jiuhua Mountain. Chapter 732 Soon. Liuyun sect has gathered more than 30 top sects. After a little discussion, more than 30 patriarchs of the clan, together with their strong fighting power, flew high into the sky with flying swords and went straight to the new gate of Qianshan sect. Terrible speed. It''s not long. They came to the gate of qianshanzong. Sure enough. See the next one, the ancestral gate under construction. At this time. The disciples of Qianshan sect, who were instructed by the patriarch and observed the situation, reported to the patriarch and Jiangnan at the first time: "no, no, no, elder Taishang, patriarch, someone is coming, strong enemy, out of body stage, distracted period, many masters." The disciples of Qianshan clan were frightened. They don''t see many masters in the distraction period, but this time, they have seen nearly a hundred. "Here it is." Still have psychological preparation, qianshanzong princess is a little nervous. Jiangnan did smile and said, "there is nothing to be afraid of. We are just waiting for this." Several of them came out of the newly built cave and looked into the sky. More than 200 people in the air, half of them are distracted, and the rest are out of the body. If this is the realm to calculate, it is simply qianshanzong as fragile as an ant. After all, the highest of them is that of the patriarch and several elders. But, still that sentence, song Qiang now has a congenital treasure in his hand, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Who on earth dare to build a clan here without knowing the consequences?" A great voice came from the air. It is the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain. This is still an acquaintance for Jiangnan. Jiangnan took a look, the patriarch, and then looked at the giant spirit God, Erlang God, and said, "let''s go, I''ll go up and meet them." In addition to the beautiful girl, they all have a natural treasure in their hands. The beautiful girl is the last barrier that Jiangnan considered before, so she doesn''t have to go out. "Ha ha ha..." "I can''t wait," he said with a laugh "Not bad, not bad." Erlang God also said: "I want to let them know that my sledgehammer is powerful." Looking at the appearance of the two people, the leader of Qianshan sect became more calm and said, "elder Taishang, then we Go... " Jiangnan took the lead in releasing the flying sword and flew directly into the sky. Others followed. Four people are in the air, at a distance of nearly 1000 meters. They are not far away from the mountain protection array. They are far away from more than 30 top-level followers. The reason why they will not attack the mountain guard with the help of the mountain god is to protect the mountain god. The mountain protection array has such an advantage that it can block attacks from outside. Indeed, the people inside the array can launch attacks on the outside. "Well Isn''t this the person who is searching for the thousand mountain sect that can''t be found The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain recognized the south of the Yangtze River at the first time. After all, Jiangnan people have been paid much attention to in the later period. "Ah! It is the people of Qianshan sect "Good fellow, we have been searching hard, but we can''t find it. We should have come here to build a clan gate. Qianshan sect is really bold and reckless." At the same time, they were also ecstatic. If you can go to Qianshan sect, there is hope for super mana violence Dan. Chapter 733 All the people were excited, and the leader of one of the top sects couldn''t wait to cry out: "Qianshan sect, we have been searching hard, we can''t find you, but we didn''t expect you here!" As soon as his words fell, there was a leader of the top sect who coughed twice and said, "cough, cough I didn''t expect that you didn''t obey the rules and set up a clan gate on the spiritual vein. Don''t you know that only when you are qualified to be a top-level sect can you build a clan gate on this spiritual vein? " The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, how can the last patriarch say the words of searching for others? Why do you have to search for others? That is, for the sake of their super magic power violence Dan, so this kind of words can''t be said. "Er." The former patriarch realized that what he had just said was really wrong. He was embarrassed and laughed. He quickly changed his words and said, "yes, yes, you are too bold and reckless to become a top-level sect. How dare you build a clan gate on this spiritual vein? Have you helped us to pay attention to these top sects?" "Ah..." Jiangnan laughed and said, "rules! Who made the rules? Now what I want to say is, if we talk about the rules, the rules will be changed. The rules I''ll decide! " When it comes to the end, Jiangnan is extremely domineering. "You It''s arrogant. " "If you talk wildly, with a little golden elixir?" "Boy, don''t think that you have the super mana fury pill in your hand, so you don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. Well, since you want to die, you will be fulfilled." At this time, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain was also angry and said: "there is no need to talk nonsense any more. Let''s go up and destroy the gate of Qianshan sect and capture several important people alive." "Good." "I can''t bear it." At the same time, the other clans put out the defense magic weapon, ready to start. "Hum." Jiangnan snorted coldly. Without saying a word, his heart thought moved. The human death bow appeared in his hand, pulled the bow string, and then let go. A light blade with the shape of the moon shot at the opponent''s camp. "Ah! My God, it''s a treasure. " The other side, this is the moment. One of the lowest is also out of the body period of the friar, panic to one side dodge. However, there was no time at all in terms of speed. When the light blade of the remnant moon flew in front of him, it was almost 100 meters wide. "Ah "Ah "Ah With a series of screams. In a single attack in the south of the Yangtze River, more than a dozen people were killed, including the period of leaving the body and the period of transforming the spirit. Under the fierce attack of the innate magic weapon, as long as it is within the attack range, even if the defense magic weapon has been released, it is also instantly killed. This time, lucky to escape a robbery, the other people, face a shock, become waxy yellow, face panic. At this time, Gu Gu, Deng Wei and Qianshan zongzongzong, who were beside Jiangnan, had already moved. They have launched their respective attacks Gu Gu''s sword also has a blade. It flies out, expands rapidly, and passes by "Ah." "Ah." With the scream, many people were killed. Deng Wei was just a big hammer with wheels. A big hammer formed by light and shadow fell from the sky like a hill and hit a number of people of the top sects. "Puff, puff..." In an instant, the body exploded. "Oh, my God, they said that how could there be so many innate spiritual treasures? Run away." "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that they have so many innate spiritual treasures. This must be a dream. It must be a dream..." In this case, those who survived by chance were almost scared out of their urine, shouting and turning to escape one by one. At this moment, they were absolutely terrified. Chapter 734 A number of top clans fled in a panic. The chieftain of Qianshan clan felt the strength of the innate spirit treasure and was killing it. He immediately called out: "chase!" However, he was stopped by a wave of his hand in the south of the Yangtze River and said, "do not chase." "Er..." The leader of Qianshan sect was stunned and said, "elder Taishang, do you mean that the poor bandits should not be chased?" "No Song Jiang waved his hand and said with a light smile, "I mean, if you run away, you can''t run away from the temple. We don''t have to go after it. We can go directly to the door." "Ah The chieftain of Qianshan clan was surprised. He thought Jiangnan was kind, but he didn''t expect to be more ruthless. He wanted to copy his old nest. At this time, Jiangnan also said: "Lord, I mean, killing people just shows that we are strong enough to make other top-level people afraid to provoke us. It''s not that we have to fight with them when we are idle and bored. Therefore, my plan is that we go directly to Jiuhua Mountain and ask the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain to preside over the meeting between the top sects Shanzong has become a top-level sect, so that every top-level Chinese should be convinced, and we will not provoke any of our disciples of Qianshan sect in the future. Otherwise, we will get revenge from Qianshan sect for destroying the family. Only in this way can we protect all our Chinese disciples. " While listening to Jiangnan''s words, the leader of Qianshan sect couldn''t help nodding. When Jiangnan finished, he immediately said, "yes, the elder Taishang is too right. This is the best way to do it. Although we have innate spiritual treasure, it''s other than ordinary disciples. If they go out for trial and are targeted by other top sects, it will be a thorn in the matter Yes, we can''t protect them all the time, but the arrangement made by the supreme elder really relieves the worries behind us. " Song Jiang said with a smile: "in this case, we will go back to Chinese first, make a little arrangement, and then kill Jiuhua Mountain." The leader of Qianshan sect said in a hurry: "good, good..." One of them returned to the ancestral gate. At this time, they took a long breath, and they looked for each other and gathered together. The leader of a top sect said, "it''s a terrible day. The Qianshan sect can''t be provoked at all. It''s amazing that Yong has so many innate spiritual treasures. Even though they got 10 maps of the remains of God last time, it''s impossible to find so many congenital spiritual treasures. According to our previous experience, we can''t find so many congenital spiritual treasures, Not to mention the ten maps of the remains of the gods. Even if there are 100 maps, we may not be able to find a congenital spiritual treasure. " The patriarch of another top sect also said in a hurry: "yes, yes, this is too weird. How can such a thing happen? I can''t think of it." "There are so many things that I can''t think of now." The Lord of Jiuhua mountain stood up and said, "Qianshan sect reveals mystery everywhere. It is very strange and incredible that they can refine the super magic and violence pill that can''t be refined for thousands of years. Now that there are so many innate spiritual treasures in their hands, it''s also incredible, alas! What is the secret of Qianshan sect? " "Yes, yes, it''s confusing and envious." "Not bad, not bad, inborn spirit treasure, this thing can get one, that is also very lucky thing." Chapter 735 After a burst of envious discussion, the top sects were scattered. A gathering Crusade plan collapsed. There was no one else to look for discomfort. The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain also returned to the Mountain Gate with a kind of high-rise. He was 10 points depressed. Among the top sects, Jiuhua Mountain is the oldest one. But now, the rising trend of Qianshan sect may be that their status as the leader before Jiuhua Mountain is not guaranteed. Soon he returned to Huamen. All of a sudden, he ran to be a disciple and told him eagerly: "the master is not good. There are strong enemies coming." "Ah?" The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain was stunned. This is the moment. "Boom! Boom! Boom The huge vibration came, and the mountain protection array was under fierce attack. "My God." With a cry of surprise, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain sent out his flying sword and rushed to the air. A group of high-level, also quickly released the flying sword, followed by. When he reached the high altitude, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain finally saw what was going on. It was Qianshan sect. It was Jiangnan, and the chieftains of Qianshan sect, Gu Gu Gu and Deng Weizheng, who led by him, attacked the mountain protection array of Jiuhua Mountain with innate Lingbao. The great attack power of congenitally Lingbao makes the mountain protection array of Jiuhua Mountain fluctuate for a while. Energy is quickly consumed. Obviously, it will not be long before the mountain protection array of Jiuhua Mountain will be broken. The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain was completely frightened when he saw this situation. "Daoyou, you have something to say, something to say, don''t attack again. Can''t we admit defeat?" At this time, Jiangnan wave, people stopped attacking. Jiangnan said with a smile: "how, when attacking us, did you think about the consequences now? Now you know that you are afraid?" "We were wrong, we were wrong." The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain said in a hurry, "I hope you will forgive us a lot." "Hum!" Jiangnan snorted coldly: "the purpose of my trip here was to destroy your clan..." In the south of the Yangtze River, the Lord of Jiuhua Mountain is a sweat. Jiangnan continued: "however, depending on your attitude, I am softhearted. It is not easy for your clan to reach this level, so I will give you a chance for the moment." "Thank you Daoyou. Thank you so much. Taoist friends are really magnanimous. Adults don''t care about villains." The Lord of Jiuhua Mountain said in a hurry. "But I want to ask now." Jiangnan said: "as far as we are concerned, is qianshanzong''s current strength enough to qualify as a top sect?" "Sure enough, of course enough..." "Are you qualified to build a clan gate on the spiritual pulse?" Jiangnan is questioning again. "Of course, of course, better than any family." "That''s good." Jiangnan said: "we Qianshan sect, we don''t want to be invincible with more sects. We just want to practice well. Now, you recruit all the top sects, and according to your rules, we should list Qianshan sect as the top sect. Should this be ok?" "Of course, of course." The leader of Jiuhua Mountain said quickly, "I will issue an order to let all the top sects come to attend the meeting. I think they will also decide that Qianshan sect will become the top sect." This moment. The purpose of the south of the Yangtze River is to become a top sect reasonably and legally. In the future, the other clans were not allowed to go to him for trouble. They did not disdain to fight with them, just wanted to practice well. Chapter 736 In view of the attitude of Jiuhua Mountain, they took people back to the ancestral gate of Jiangnan. Two days later. The leader of Jiuhua Mountain went to Qianshan sect in person and invited them to attend the meeting. And he said courteously, "Daoyou, I have told other top sects that Qianshan sect will join the top sect and Qianshan sect has always been selected as the first sect. In the future, all kinds of sects are willing to obey the orders of Qianshan sect. " Jiangnan smiles. Obviously. They were scared, too. At present, qianshanzong is powerful, and there are so many inborn spiritual treasures. The combat effectiveness of other sects is too much different from that of Qianshan sect. It is not a level at all. And one by one, the patriarch is not a fool, on the contrary, they are all old foxes. As we all see, the only choice is to attach to it. Otherwise, it will definitely be the end of being destroyed. Jiangnan laughed at this and looked at the leader of Qianshan clan: "so we''ll go there?" "Well, let''s go, elder." The leader of Qianshan sect said in a hurry. Now that we have come to this situation, the identity of the south of the Yangtze River does not need to be covered up. Almost no one threatened him any more, so there was no need to be as timid as before. Now Jiangnan has grown up completely. Although the level is not high enough, but a congenital treasure, extraordinary combat power, no one can provoke. South of the Yangtze River, they were the Jiuhua Mountain sect and took the initiative to go to Jiuhua Mountain to attend the meeting. When we get there. Many top families, kneel down to meet The whole conference is just a passing scene. All the top sects have come forward to express their opinions, and will follow the orders of Qianshan sect. For more than two hours, all the top sects have made their statement. Finally, Jiangnan stood up to speak, making Jiuhua Mountain the second largest gate, and assisting Qianshan sect in dealing with some matters that need to be dealt with jointly by each major sect. The other top sects immediately agreed. After all, Jiuhua Mountain was also the helmsman. Important matters are discussed. Then there was a feast. They stayed in Jiuhua Mountain for two days before returning to qianshanzong Finally, I don''t fear anything anymore. Everyone can start to practice without worrying about the future To be immortal is the goal of Jiangnan!! Time flies 10 years, 50 years 200 years later 300 years later South of the Yangtze River steps on colorful clouds, with many beauties, leisurely flying in the air, watching the foot, towering mountains. "Cluck, cluck..." "Cluck, cluck..." Beautiful girl, angel, MI Rou, Zhang Yiman, Du youyou and Beibei smile happily. "Jiangnan, where are we going to play?" "Listen to you. You can go wherever you want. It''s not urgent." "We are now immortals and have an endless life. We can enjoy the rest of our lives," Jiangnan said "Mmm It''s good to finally break through and become an immortal. " "Yes, yes, it''s good to take super pills all the time. There is no bottleneck. We all cultivate into immortals." The girls are happy to follow along with her, happy and in a better mood. Good. Rich in various resources. It took only 300 years for Jiangnan and other people to break through the bottleneck and cultivate into immortals. Since then, I will live forever and be happy in the world